Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Ball, a play. 1639, 4o. (78.)

-- --

Bashful Lover, Do. 1655, 8o. (99.) Battle of Alcazar, Do. 1594, 4o. (497.) Beaumont and Fletcher's plays. 1647, fol. (35.) Bee-hive of the Romish Church. c. t. 8o. b. l. (226.) Bird in a Cage, a play. 1633, 4o. (115.) Blind Beggar of Alexandria, Do. 1598, 4o. (504.) Bloody Brother, Do. 1640, 4o. (199.) Blurt Mr. Constable, Do. 1602. 4o. (63.) Brazen Age, Do. 1613, 4o. (100.) Bussy d'Ambois, 1st. p. Do. 1641, 4o. (509.) Do, 2d. p. Do. 1613, 4o. (510.) Byron's Conspiracy, 1st. p. Do. 1608, 4o. (8.) Do, 2d. p. Do. 1608, 4o. (9.)

Cambyses, a play. n. d. 4o. b. l. (201.)Carew's poems. 1651, 8o. (56.)Case is alter'd, Jonson; a play. 1609, 4o. (457.)Do, anon: Do. 1635, 4o. b. l. (504.)Challenge for Beauty, Do. 1636, 4o. (25.)Changeling, Do. 1653, 4o. (65.)Changes, Do. 1632, 4o. (Do.)Chaucer's works. n. d. fol. b. l. (463.)City Madam, a play. 1658, 4o. (64.)—Match, Do. 1639, 4o. (16.)Clau. Tib. Nero, Do. 1607, 4o. (65.)Cleopatra, Do. 1639, 12o. (438.)Cobler's Prophesy, Do. 1594, 4o. (94.)Cockayn's poems, c. t. 8o. (30.)Cœlum Britannicum, a play. 1634, 4o. (56.)Combat of Love and Friendship, Do. 1654, 4o. (430.)Comines' History, by Danet. 1596, fol. (201.) Contention between Liberality and Prodigality, a play. 1602, 4o. (68.) Cornelia, Do. 1595, 4o. (492.) Coronation, Do. 1640. 4o. (252.) Cunning Lovers, Do. 1654, 4o. (279.) Cure for a Cuckold, Do. 1661, 4o. (164.) Customs of London. n. d. fol. b. l. (467.) Damon and Pythias, a play. 1571, 4o. b. l. (279.) Daniel's works. 1623, 4o. (284.) David and Bethsabe, a play. 1599, 4o. (242.) Decker's English Villanies. 1638, 4o. b. l. (170.) Declaration of Popish Impostures. 1603, 4o. (1.) Devil's Charter, a play. 1607, 4o. (238.) Devil conjur'd. 1596, 4o. b. l. (71.)

-- --

Discovery of Witchcraft. 1584, 4o. b. l. (248.) Disobedient Child, a play. n. d. 4o. b. l. (194.) Doctor Faustus, Do. 1624, 4o. b. l. (497.) Donne's poems. 1633, 4o. (24.) Dorastus & Fawnia, a novel. 1655, 4o. b. l. (233.) Drayton's poems. 1602, 8o. (176.) Do, 1613, 8o. (179.) Do, 1619, fol. (181.) Do, 1627, Do. (182.) Drummond's poems. 1616, 4o. (84.) Duke of Milan, a play. 1623, 4o. (276.) Dumb Knight, Do. 1608, 4o. (207.) Dutch Courtezan, Do. 1605, 4o. (225.) Dutchess of Suffolk, Do. 1631, 4o. (67.)

Eastward hoe, a play. 1605, 4o. (78.)Edward II. Do. 1598, 4o. (506.)III. Do. 1596, 4o. (269.)IV. 1st. p. Do. 1626, 4o. (277.)—Do, 2d. p. Do. (Do.)Elder Brother, Do. 1651, 4o. (196.)Endymion, Do. 1591, 4o. (53.)England's Parnassus. 1600, 8o. (423.)English Traveller, a play. 1633, 4o. (93.)Ent. of James I, a masque. 1604, 4o. (531.)Erasmus's Moriæ Encomium, by Chaloner. 1569, 4o. b. l. (196.) Euphues' golden Legacy, a novel. 1612, 4o. b. l. (69.) —Shadow. 1592, 4o. b. l. (71.) Fair Maid of Bristol, a play. 1605, 4o. b. l. (113.)—of the Exchange, Do. 1635, 4o. (96.)Faithful Shepherdess, Do. 1634, 4o. (204.)Family of Love, Do. 1608, 4o. (76.)Fawn, Do. 1606, 4o. (250.)Fearful Fancies of the Florentine Cooper. 1599, 8o. b. l. (460.)Fleire, a play. 1631, 4o. (98.)Fortunate, deceiv'd, and unfortunate Lovers, novels. 1685, 8o. (Int. p. 64.)Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, a play. 1594, 4o. (492.) Gascoigne's works. 1587, 4o. b. l. (57.)Gentleman Usher, a play. 1606, 4o. (238.)Golden Age, Do. 1611, 4o. (99.)—Garland, old Songs. 1690, 4o. b. l. (424.)Gorboduc, a play. 1590, 4o. b. l. (162.)Goulart's admirable History. 1607. 4o. (515.)

-- --

Greene's Ghost haunting Coney-catchers. 1626, 4o. b. l. (83.) —Groats-worth of Wit. 1621, 4o. b. l. (243.) Tu quoque, a play. n. d. 4o. (170.) Grimello's Fortunes. 1604, 4o. b. l. (77.) Guardian, a play. 1655, 8o. (99.) Guy of Warwick &c. poems. c. t. 4o. b. l. (511.)

Hackluyt's Voyages, 3 ps. (2. Vols.) 1598 &c. fol. b. l. (7.)Hall's Chronicle. 1550, fol. b. l. (439.)Hannibal and Scipio, a play. 1637, 4o. (22.) Heath's epigrams. 1610, 8o. (93.) Hector of Germany, a play. 1615, 4o. (174.) Heliodorus, by Underdowne. 1587, 4o. b. l. (457.) Henry V. his famous Victories, a play. 1617, 4o. (Int. p. 54.) Heptameron of civil Discourses. 1582, 4o. b. l. (436.) Hero and Leander, a poem. 1634, 4o. (91.) Hey for Honesty, a play. 1651, 4o. (163.) Heywood's poems. [John] 1566, 4o. b. l. (493.) Histoires tragiques. 7. Vols. 1564, &c. 8o. (Int. ps. 53, 65, 66, & 69.) Historia didue nobili Amanti. 1553, 8o. (Int. p. 66.) Hist. of Capt. Stukeley, a play. 1605, 4o. b. l. (508.) —of Hamblet, novel. 1608, 4o. b. l. (19.) —of King Arthur. 1634, 4o. b. l. (175.) Hoffman, a play. 1631. 4o. (163.) Hog has lost his Pearl, Do. 1614, 4o. (430.) Holinshed's Chronicle, 1st. Vol. 1577, fol. b. l. (40.) Do, 2d. Vol. Do. (292.) Honest Lawyer, a play. 1616, 4o. (460.) —Whore, Do. 1604, 4o. (83.) How to choose a good Wife from a bad, Do. 1602, 4o. (241.) Humorous Day's Mirth, Do. 1599, 4o. (239.) Jack Drum's Entertainment, a play. 1601, 4o. (51.)Jew of Malta, Do. 1633, 4o. (91.)Jonson's works. [Ben.] 1st. Vol. 1616, fol. (467.) Do, 2d. Vol. 1640, fol. (518.) Isle of Gulls, a play. 1633, 4o. (111.) Kendal's poems. 1577, 8o. b. l. (277.)King John, a play. 1st. p. 1591, 4o.

-- --

b. l. (270.) King John, 2d. p. Do. (285.) King Leir, Do. 1605, 4o. (Int. p. 55.) Knight of the burning Pestle, Do. 1635, 4o. (245.) Knolles's History of the Turks. 1603, fol. (84.) Do, 1610, Do. (88.)

Late Lancashire Witches, a play. 1634, 4o. (120.)Law Tricks, Do. 1608, 4o. (242.)Life of sir Tho. More. n. d. 4o. (491.)Lingua, a play. 1607, 4o. (96.)Locrine, Do. 1595, 4o. (271.)London Prodigal, Do. 1605, 4o. (Do.)Look about you, Do. 1600, 4o. (53.)Looking-glass for London and England, Do. 1598, 4o. b. l. (531.) Magnificence, a play. c. t. fol. b. l. (16.)Maid's Metamorphosis, Do. 1600, 4o. (255.)—Tragedy, Do. 1638, 4o. (227.)Mal-content, Do. 1604, 4o. (461.)Mary Magdalen's Repentance, Do. 1567, 4o. b. l. (276.)Masque of the M. T. and L. I. n. d. 4o. (490.)Massacre at Paris, a play. n. d. 8o. (467.)Matilda, a poem. 1594, 4o. (116.)Menæchmi, a play. 1595, 4o. (466.)Merry Devil of Edmonton, Do. 1608, 4o. (271.)Michaelmas Term, Do. 1607, 4o. (244.)Microcosmus, a poem. 1603, 4o. (29.)Midas, a play. 1592, 4o. (276.)Mirror of Mirth, a story-book. 1583, 4o. b. l. (77.)Miseries of enforc'd Marriage, a play. 1611, 4o. (195.)Mons. d'Olive, Do. 1606, 4o. (242.)Thomas, Do. 1639, 4o. (533.)More's works. [Sir Thomas] 1557, fol. b. l. (26.) Utopia, by Robinson. 1551, 8o. b. l. (95.) Mother Bombie, a play. 1594, 4o. (24.) Bunch's Tales. 1635, 4o. b. l. (82.) Mucedorus, a play. 1598, 4o. (272.) Muses' Looking-glass, Do. 1638, 4o. (75.) Mustapha, Do. 1609, 4o. (71.) Myrrha, a poem. 1607, 8o. (76.) Nature, a play. n. d. fol. b. l. (171.)—of the four Elements, Do. n. d. 8o. b. l. (79.)New Custom. Do. 1570, 4o. b. l. (429.)

-- --

New Inn, Do. 1631, 8o. (81.) —Wonder, Do. 1632, 4o. (73.) Nobody and Somebody, Do. n. d. 4o. (466.) Notti di Straparola, novelle. 1567, 8o. (Int. p. 64.) Novelle di Bandello. 3. Vols. 1740, 4o. (Int. p. 66.) Boccaccio. 1725, 4o. (Int. ps. 49. & 52.) Cynthio. 2. Vols. 1565, 8o. (Int. p. 65.)

an Old-fashion'd Love, poems. 1594, 4o. (74.)Old Fortunatus, a play. 1600, 4o. b. l. (14.)Orlando furioso, Do. 1594, 4o. (29.)Ovid's Epistles, by Turberville. 1567, 8o. b. l. (253.) —Remedy of Love, by F. L. 1600. 4o. (83.) Palace of Pleasure, novels. 1st. Vol. c. t. 4o. b. l. (498.)Do, 2d. Vol. n. d. 4o. b. l. (500.)Paradise of dainty Devises, poems. 1596, 4o. b. l. (92.)Passionate Pilgrim, Do. 1599, 8o. (262.)Pastor fido, a play. 1602, 4o. (239.)il Pecorone, novelle. 1565, 8o. (Int. p. 63.)Philaster, a play. 1639, 4o. (292.)Plutarch's Lives, by North. 1579, fol. (122.) Practise of the Duello. 1595, 4o. (228.) Promises of God manifested, a play. 1538, 4o. b. l. (173.) Promos and Cassandra, Do. 1578, 4o. b. l. (Int. p. 60.) Queen of Arragon, a play. 1640, fol. (118.)Quip for an upstart Courtier. c. t. 4o. b. l. (237.)Ram Alley, a play. 1611, 4o. (230.)Rape of Lucrece, a poem. 1598, 8o. (259.)Return from Parnassus, a play. 1606, 4o. (430.)Revenger's Tragedy, Do. 1608, 4o. (247.)Robert E. of Huntington's Downfal, Do. 1601, 4o. b. l. (221.) —Death, Do. (Do.) Romeus and Juliet, a poem. 1562, 8o. b. l. (516.) Saint Peter's Complaint, poems.

-- --

1595, 4o. (73.) Satiro-mastix, a play. 1602, 4o. (232.) Scornful Lady, Do. 1651, 4o. (234.) See me and see me not, Do. 1618, 4o. (459.) Selimus, Do. 1594, 4o. (3.) Seneca's Thyestes, by Heywood [Jasper] Do. 1560, 8o. b. l. (496.) Shakespeare's Sonnets. 1609, 4o. (263.) Shepherd's Garland, poems. 1593, 4o. (100.) Shoemaker a Gentleman, a play. 1638, 4o. (163.) Shoemaker's Holiday, Do. 1610, 4o. b. l. (120.) Sir Clyomon and Sir Chlamydes, Do. 1599, 4o. (6.) Giles Goose-cap, Do. 1606, 4o. (170.) John Oldcastle, Do. 1600, 4o. (273.) Skelton's poems. c. t. 8o. b. l. (505.) Soliman and Perseda, a play. 1599, 4o. (227.) Sophy, Do. 1642, fol. (118.) Spanish Tragedy, 1st. p. Do. 1605, 4o. b. l. (525.) Do. 2d. p. Do. n. d. 4o. (527.) Spencer's Fairy Queen, a poem, 1st. p. 1590, 4o. (207.) Do, 2. p. Do. 1596, 4o. (214.) —Amoretti. 1595, 8o. (220.) Colin Clout's come home again. 1595, 4o. (221.) —smaller Poems. 1591, 4o. (219.) Stow's Annals. 1592, 4o. b. l. (443.) Stow's Annals. 1601, 4o. b. l. (454.) —continu'd by Howes. 1631, fol. (455.) —Survey of London. 1598, 4o. b. l. (240.) Earl of Surrey's poems. 1557, 4o. b. l. (281.)

Tamburlaine the great, a play. 1st. p. 1593, 8o. b. l. (164.)Do, 2d. p. Do. (Do.)Tancred and Gismund, Do. 1592, 4o. (495.) Tasso's Jerusalem, by Fairfax; a poem. 1600, fol. (222.) Taverner's Adagies. 1552, 8o. b. l. (98.) The longer thou liv'st, the more fool thou art, a play. n. d. 4o. b. l. (73.) Thierry and Theodoret, Do. 1649, 4o. (423.) Thomas's History of Italy. 1561, 4o. b. l. (206.) Three Destructions of Troy, hist. 1617, 4o. b. l. (431.) —Ladies of London, a play. 1584, 4o. (110.) —Lords of London, Do. 1590, 4o. b. l. (114.) 'Tis pity she's a Whore, Do. 1633, 4o. (72 ) Traitor, Do. 1635, 4o. (456.) Travels of three English Brothers, Do. 1607, 4o. (66.) Trial of Chivalry, Do. 1605, 4o. (236.)

-- --

Trick to catch the old one, Do. 1616, 4o. (279.) Turberville's poems. 1570, 8o. b. l. (253.) Two Maids of Moreclack, a play. c. t. 4o. (494.) —noble Kinsmen, Do. 1634, 4o. (274.)

Venus and Adonis, a poem. 1620, 8o. (257.) Very Woman, a play. 1655, 8o. (100.) Virgidemiarum, libri 6. satires. 1597, 8o. (507.) Virgin Martyr, a play. 1622, 4o. (255.) Virtuous Octavia, Do. 1598, 8o. (33.) Unnatural Combat, Do. 1639, 4o. (456.) Walks of Islington and Hogsden, a play. 1657, 4o. (457.) Wars of Cyrus, Do. 1594, 4o. (251.) Weakest goeth to the Wall, Do. 1618, 4o. (89.) Westward for Smelts, a story-book. 1620, 4o. b. l. (231.) Westward hoe, a play. 1607, 4o. (80.) What you will, Do. 1607, 4o. (174.) White Devil, Do. 1612, 4o. (113.) Widow's Tears, Do. 1612, 4o. (111.) Wine, Beer, Ale, and Tobacco, a dram. dialogue. 1630, 4o. (533.) Wisdom of Dr. Dodypol, a play. 1600, 4o. (54.) Wit of a Woman, Do. 1604, 4o. (252.) Wits, Fits, and Fancies, a story-book. 1614, 4o. b. l. (461.) Wit's Misery. 1596, 4o. b. l. (22.) —Treasury. 1598, 8o. (459.) Woman-hater, a play. 1649, 4o. (230.) Woman in the Moon, Do. 1597, 4o. (203.) —kill'd with Kindness, Do. 1617, 4o. (234.) Wonder of Women, Do. 1606, 4o. (228.) Wotton's Remains. 1672, 8o. (428.) Wounds of civil War, a play. 1594, 4o. (246.)

ADD to these,

The Plays in the “Notitia,” (except those with a star) which have all been read, and most of them in their earliest editions; and, also, the Books that follow.

Adam Bell, a poem. n. d. 4o. b. l. Ambition's Scourge, Do. 1611, 8o. Apuleius' golden Ass, by Adlington. 1596, 4o. b. l. Arbor of amorous Devises, poems. c. t. 8o. Batchelor's Banquet. 1677, 4o. b. l. Boccace's Fall of Princes, by Lydgate. 1527, fol. b. l.—Novels, by anon: 1620, fol.—Philocopo, by G. H. 1587, 8o b. l. Castle of Health.

-- --

1610, 4o. b. l. Causes why Ireland was not subdu'd. 1612, 4o. Cherry and the Sloe, a poem. 1610, 8o. Cocklorel's Boat, Do. n. d. 4o. b. l. (Wynkyn de Worde.) * Confessio Amantis, Gower, Do. 1554, fol. b. l. Coryat's Crumbe, poems. 1611, 4o. Cotswold Games, Do. 1636, 4o. Crashaw's poems. 1648, 12o. Detection of S. Harsnet's lying Discovery. 1600, 4o. * Diana of Montemayor, by Yong. 1598, fol. [Dictionaries, —French and English, by Cotgrave. 1650, fol.—Italian and English, by Florio. 1598, fol. —Latin and English, by Cooper. 1573, fol.—of eleven Languages, by Minsheu. 1617, fol.—Spanish and English, by Do. 1599, fol.] Dobson's dry Bobs. 1607, 4o. b. l. Don Quixote, by Shelton. 1620, 4o. Dove, a poem. 1613, 8o. Drayton's Mortimeriados, Do. 1596, 4o.— Polyolbion, Do. 1613, fol. Erasmus's Dialogues, by Burton. c. t. 4o. b. l. Essays of an Apprentice in Poetry. (K James.) 1584, 4o. Eunapius, by anon: 1579, 4o. b. l. Euphues, or, the Anatomy of Wit. n. d. 4o. b. l.—Censure to Philautus. 1634, 4o. b. l. Execration against Vulcan, a poem 1640, 4o. Fabian's Chronicle. 1542, fol. b. l. Fenton's Tragical Discourses. 1567, 4o. b. l. Folly's Anatomy, satires. 1619, 8o. A Fool's Bolt is soon shot, poems. 1614, 4o. Garden of Pleasure. 1573, 8o. b. l.—of the Muses. 1600, 8o. Gomersal's poems. 1633, 8o. Googe's poems. 1563, 8o. b. l. Grafton's Chronicle, abridg'd. n. d. 8o. b. l. Greene's Never too late, novels. 1631, 4o. b. l. Guevara's Dial of Princes, by North. 1582, 4o. b. l. Herodotus, by B. R. 1584, 4o. b. l. Heywood's poems. (Thomas) 1637, 8o. History of Don Flores of Greece, by W. P. 1664, 4o. b. l.—of Lazarillo di Tormes, by Rouland. 1596, 4o. b. l. —of Robert the Devil. n. d. 4o. b. l. (Wynkin de Worde.)—of the seven in Lancashire. c. t. 4o. Holy Rood, a poem. 1609, 4o. * Homer's Iliad and Odyssey, by Chapman. n. d. fol. Honour of Merchant Taylors, novels. 1668, 4o. b. l. Howel's poems. n. d. 4o. b. l. Husband, a poem. 1614, 8o. Image of Governance. 1541, 4o. b. l. Julius Solinus, by Golding. 1587, 4o. b. l. Lamentation of Troy, a poem. 1594, 4o. Latham's Falconry. 1615, 4o. Lindsay's poems. 1581, 8o. b. l. Linsie-woolsie, or, two Centuries of Epigrams. 1619. 8o. Locusts, a poem. 1627, 4o. Lucan's Pharsalia, by May. 1631, 8o. Mæoniæ, &c. poems. 1595, 4o. Melancholick Humours, Do. 1600, 4o. Microcynicon, satires. 1599, 8o. Mirrour for Magistrates, (Baldwin) poems. 1563, 4o. b. l. Do, (Higgins) Do. 1574, 4o. b. l. Do, (Niccols) Do. 1610, 4o. Mirum in Modum, a poem. 1602, 4o. Montaigne's Essays, by Florio. 1632, fol. Nature of a Woman, a poem. 1596, 4o. b. l. Nosce teipsum,

-- --

Do. 1599. 4o. Novelle di Malespini. 2. Vols. 1609, 4o.— Masuccio Salernitano. n. d. 8oParabosco. 1548, 8o—Sacchetti. 2. Vols. 1724, 8o.—Sansovino. 1603, 4o. Palingenius, by Googe. 1565, 8o. b. l. Parliament of Birds, a poem. 4o. b. l. Peele's Jests. 1657, 4o. b. l. * Plutarch's Morals, by Holland. 1603, fol. Pomp. Mela, by Golding. 1585, 4o. b. l. Pordage's poems. 1660, 8o. Profit of Imprisonment, a poem. 1594, 8o. Questions profitable and pleasant. 1594, 4o. * Raleigh's Hist. of the World. 1634, fol. Rock of Regard, poems. 1576, 4o. b. l. Saint George, a poem. n. d. 8o. b. l. Sandys's Travels. 1673, fol. Satires of Ariosto, by anon: 1611, 4o. Satirical Essays &c. 1615, 8o. Scogan's Jests. n. d. 4o. b. l. Secretary and Jealousy, a poem n. d. 4o. bo. l. Shadow of Night, poems. 1594, 4o. Shepherd's Calendar, a poem. 1579, 4.o b. l. * Ship of Fools, Do 1570, fol. b. l. Shirley's poems. 1646, 8o. [Skinner's Etymologicon. 1671. fol.] Sonnets, and the Complaint of Elstred. c. t. 4o. Soul's Harmony, poems. 1602, 8o. Earl of Sterling's works. 1607, 4o. Summa totalis, a poem. 1607, 4o. * Sylvester's works. 1641, fol. Tatham's poems. 1640, 8o. Taylor's Motto, a poem. 1621, 8o. Thameseidos, libri tres, poems. 1600, 4o. Treasons of the Earl of Essex. 1601, 4o. Treasury of Wit. 1655, 8o Treatise of Spectres &c. 1605, 4o. * Virgil's Æneis, by Gawin Douglas. 1553, 4o. b. l. * Do, by Phaer and Twyne. 1584, 4o. b. l. * Visions of Pierce Plowman, a poem. 1550, 4o. b. l. * Wars of the Greeks and Trojans, (Lydgate) Do. 1555, fol. b. l. Whitney's Emblems. 1586, 4o. Wife, a poem. 1614, 4o. Wit's Pilgrimage, poems. n. d. 4o. Zepheria, a poem. 1594, 4o.

-- 1 --

The SCHOOL of SHAKESPEARE. o.

This play of sacred miracles, was performed in sundry houses “accommodate” for the feate,

B.b.

One of the reverend Priests, * * * being examined, hath “contested” with the confession of the other “examinats,”

B. 2.

Whose severall confessions, and “contestations”

A. 4.

The wicked spirit could not endure her, because she had washed amongst her “buck” of cloathes a catholique priests shirt.

E. 2.

His reasons, that moove him to thinke so well of us, are, because wee doe not tumble, wallow, foame, howle, scricke, and “make mouthes, and mops” as the popish possessed use to doe.

E. 3.b.

In my opinion, there was never Christmas-game performed, with moe apish, indecent, slovenly “gawdes,” then your baptising, and super-baptising ceremonies are. Your puffe, your crosse-puffe, your expuffe, your inpuffe uppon the face of a tender infant, * * * * are fitting complements for “hynch pynch, and laugh not: coale under candle-sticke: Friar Rush: and wo-penny hoe.” Which are more civilly acted, and with lesse foule soyle, and lothsome indecorum, then your spattring, and greasing tricks upon the poore infant:

E. 4b.

to frame themselves “iumpe” and fit unto the Priests humors, “to mop, mow,” iest, raile, rave, roare, commend, & discommend, * as the priests would have them,

F. 3.b

* * * Howsoever it is, it is not amisse that you be acquainted with these extravagant names of devils, least meeting them otherwise by chance, you mistake them, for the names of Tapsters, or Juglers.

-- 2 --

First then, to marshall them in as good order, as such disorderly cattell will be brought into, you are to understand, that there were in our possessed 5. Captaines, or Commaunders above the rest: Captaine Pippin, Marwoods devill, Captaine Philpot, Trayfords devil, Captaine Maho, Saras devil, Captaine Modu, Maynies devill, and Captaine Soforce, Anne Smiths devil. These were not all of equall authoritie, & place, but had some more, some fewer under theyr commaund.

G. 3.

Among the names of these subordinate devils, are—Frateretto, Fliberdigibbet, Hoberdidance, Smolkin, and Killico; the last of which is, perhaps, the father of Shakespeare's—Pillicock.

You have formerly heard of the names of the Priests, graund rectors of this Comedie, and lately of the names of the devils, their “Cue-fellowes” in the play:

H. 2.

heere this lodging-power was more dreadful to the devil, and “astonishable” to the people by ods then the dispossessing was.

I. 2.

Such an art of lodging they had, and some of theyr lodges so obscure, and “retrayte,” as none but a priest, or a devil could ever have sented it out.

I. 3.

It was wisely “cauteled” by the penner of these savory miracles,

I. 3.

The little children were never so affrayd of hell mouth in the old plaies painted with great gang teeth, staring eyes, and a foule bottle nose, as the poore devils are skared with the hel mouth of a priest.

K. 4.

and yet shal you see this sencelesse, witlesse, and brainlesse conceite, verified, & made “sooth” * * * the thing being really acted, and performed indeed.

P. 4.

Heare the “ Miraclist” report it, who himselfe was an Actor.

Q.

It was a prety part in the old Church-playes, when the nimble Vice would skip up nimbly like a Jacke an Apes into the devils necke, and ride the devil a course, and belabour him with his woodden dagger, til he made him roare, wherat the people would laugh to see the devil so vice-haunted. This action, & passion had som semblance, by reason the devil looked like a “patible” old Coridon, with a payre of hornes on his head, & a Cowes tayle at his breech:

Q.b.

In a passage a little above this, you have another of this same vice's tricks, —to clap the ass's ears, with which himself was accommodated, upon the devil's head.

Now when he was “surbatted,” or weary, and could no more woe penny ho,

Q. 2.b.

The devil was a little “ Colli-mollie” & would not come off.

Q. 3.

-- 3 --

For reliques * * worke like an Apothecaries potion, or new Ale: they have best strength, and “verd” at the first.

R.

yet his wit beeing deepe “woaded” with that melancholick blacke dye,

S. 2.b.

and above all tels that unsavory, melancholicke, ridiculous tale of an Egge, which is Witch sold to an Englishman, and by the same transformed him into an Asse, and made him her Market-mule three yeeres, to ride on to buy butter: and how that at last, shee “remorphized” him into the “native” shape of a man againe.

S. 3.

what a world of hel-worke, devil-worke, and Elve-worke, had we walking amongst us heere in England, what time that popish mist had “befogged” the eyes of our poore people.

S. 3.b.

and with these they “adrad, and gaster” sencelesse old women, witlesse children, and melancholike dottrels out of their wits.

These Monster-swarmes his Hol. and his “helly” crue have scraped, and raked together out of old doating heathen Historiographers, “wisardizing” Augurs, “imposturizing” south-sayers, dreaming Poets,

S. 4.

out of these they “conforme,” their charmes, enchauntments, “periapts,”

S. 4.b.

A Christmas temptation after the devil was wel “whitled.”

X. 3.

But our Saviours blessed disciples were but grossa capita to our “subtiliated,” sublimated new spirits of the Sorbon.

X. 4.

For that addition, in scorne and “superbious” contempt annexed by you, unto our publique prayer,

Y.b.

But whom should the children of lyes, “coggeries,” and Impostures beleeve, if they should not beleeve their father, the graund father of lyes?

Y. 2.

One of the chiefe impediments, that have hindered from time to time, the “designments” of the Pope, the King of Spaine, and their agents,

Z.o.
But sooner shall th' almighties thunderbolt
Strike me downe to the cave “tenebrious”
The lowest land, and damned spirits “holt,”
Then true Mustaffa proove so treacherous: A. 4.b.
When first the circled round, this building faire,

-- 4 --


Some God tooke out of the confused masse,
(What God I do not know, nor greatly care)
Then every man of his owne “dition” was,
And every one his life in peace did passe.
Warre was not then, and riches were not knowne,
And no man said, this, or this, is mine owne.
The plough-man with a furrow did not marke
How farre his great possessions did reach:
The earth knew not the “share,” nor seas the barke.

But after Ninus, warlike Belus sonne,
The earth with unknowne armour did “warray,”
Then first the sacred name of King begunne: &c. B. 3.
And liv'd at ease, while others liv'd “uneath.” B. 4.
He that will stop the brooke, must then begin
When sommers heate hath dried up his spring,
And when his “pittering” streames are low & thin, C. 2.
Mars, or Minerva, “Mahound, Termagant,”
Or who so ere you are that fight against me, &c. C. 4.b. Aga.
Ah let me never live to see that day. Aco.
Yes thou shalt live, but never see that day,
Wanting the tapers that should give thee light:
Puls out his eyes. F. 2.b. Aga.
Ah cruell tyrant and unmercifull,
More bloodie &c.
Yet are my hands left on to murther thee. Aco.
Twas wel remembred: Regan cut them off.
They cut of his hands and give them Acomat.

Here take thy hands: I know thou lov'st them wel.
  Opens his bosome, and puts them in.
Which hand is this? right? or left? canst thou tell? Aga.
I know not which it is, but 'tis my hand.
But oh thou supreme architect of all,
First mover of those tenfold christall orbes,
Where all those moving, and unmoving eyes
Behold thy goodnesse everlastingly:
See, unto thee I lift these bloodie armes,
For hands I have not for to lift to thee,

-- 5 --


And in thy iustice dart thy “smouldring” flame
Upon the head of cursed Acomat.
Oh cruell heavens and iniurious fates
Even the last refuge of a wretched man,
Is tooke from me: for how can Aga weepe?
Or ruine a brinish shew'r of pearled teares?
Wanting the watry cesternes of his eyes?
Come lead me backe againe to Baiazet,
The wofullest, and sadd'st Embassadour
That ever was dispatch'd to any King. Aco.
Why so, this musicke pleases Acomat. F. 3.
'Tis true, tis true, witnesse these handlesse armes,
Witnesse these emptie lodges of mine eyes,
Witnesse the gods &c. F. 3.b. Ba.
Leave weeping Aga, we have wept inough,
Now Baiazet will ban another while,
And utter curses to the concave skie
Which may infect the regions of the ayre,
And bring a generall plague on all the world.
Night thou most antient grand-mother of all,
First made by Jove, for rest and quiet sleepe,
When cheerful day is gon from th' earths wide hall.
Henceforth thy mantle in blak Lethe steepe,
And cloath the world in darknesse infernall.
Suffer not once the ioyfull dailight peepe,
But let thy pitchie steeds aye draw thy waine,
And coale black silence in the world still raigne.
Curse on my parents &c. G. 4. Enter Selimus, Sinam-bassa, the courses of Mustaffa and Aga, with funerall pompe, Mustaffa, and the Janizaries.

Long didst thou live triumphant Baiazet,
A feare unto thy greatest enemies,
And now that death the conquerour of Kings,
Dislodged hath thy never dying soule,

Thy bodie in this auntient monument,

-- 6 --


Where our great predecessours sleep in rest:
Thy wofull sonne Selimus thus doth place. H. 3.
&lblank; shall be tormented in darke hell,
Where woe, and woe, and never ceasing woe,
Shall sound about thy ever-damned soule. I.
If this first part Gentles, do like you well,
The second part, shall greater murthers tell.

Finis.

Note. But 'tis likely they had enough of this, and that no second part was written, for none such is come to knowledge.

ruine and shew'r, in p. 5. l. 6, should be—raine and show'r; and for Mustaffa in 31. of the same, we should read—Baiazet.

o.
And doubting nought right Courteous all in your accustomed woont
And gentle eares, our Author he, is prest to bide the brunt
Of bablers tongues, to whom he thinks, as frustrate all his toile
As * peereles taste to filthy Swine, which in the mire doth moile.

What he hath done for your delight, he gave not me in charge,
The Actors come, who shall expresse the same to you at large.

(r. pearles (dissyllable) caste)

Pro.
Loe where she comes, ah peereles Dame, my Juliana deare. Juliana.
My Clamydes, of troth Sir Prince, to make you stay thus here,
I profer too much iniurie, A. 3.b. Enter King Alexander the Great, as valiantly set forth as may be, and as many souldiers as can. Alex.
After many invincible victories, and conquests great atchived,
I Alexander with sound of Fame, in safetie am arrived,
Upon my borders long wished for, of Macedonia soile,
And all the world * subiect have, through force of warlike toile,

(r. subiected)

B. 4. Ne.
Are you that knight of the Golden sheeld, of whom such fame doth go? Clyo.
I am that selfe same knight faire dame, as here my Sheeld doth sho. (Neronis, Clyomon.) D. 2.

-- 7 --


To Denmarke will I straight prepare, and there present with speed,
The same to Julianas grace, as in Clamydes name,
Whereby I am assur'd, I shall enioy that noble Dame. (King Alexander's grace, passim.) D. 2.b
But now to cut that lingring threed, that Lachis long hath spunne,
The sword of this my loving knight, behold I here do take,
Of this my wofull corps alas, a finall end to make: F. 4.b.
Ah weary paces that I walke, with steps unsteddy still,
Of all the gripes of grislie griefes, Neronis hath her fill. G.

and when the barke had way, we cut the hawser, and so gate the sea to our friend, and “tryed out al that day with our maine course.”

Volume 1. p. 277.

I do remember that in the great and boysterous storme of this foule weather, in the night, there came upon the toppe of our maine yarde and maine maste, a certaine little light, much like unto the light of a little candle, which the Spaniards called the Cuerpo santo, and saide it was S. Elmo, whom they take to bee the advocate of Sailers. * * * This light continued aboord our ship about three houres, flying from maste to maste, and from top to top: and sometime it would be in two or three places at once.

Vol. 3. p. 450.

Next unto Arvi there are two rivers Atoica and Caora, and on that branch which is called Caora, are a nation of people, whose heads appeare not above their shoulders; which though it may be thought a meere fable, yet for mine owne part I am resolved it is true, because every childe in the provinces of Artomaia and Canuri affirme the same: they are called Ewaipanoma: they are reported to have their eyes in their shoulders, and their mouthes in the middle of their breasts, and that a long traine of haire groweth backward betweene their shoulders.

Do, p. 562.

who would have perswaded, that I was too “easefull” and sensuall to undertake a iourney of so great travell.

Do, p. 628.

and the sea about the Bermudas a hellish sea for thunder, lightning, and stormes.

Do, p. 661.

but we durst not hull in that unmercifull storme, but sometimes “tried under our maine course,” sometime with a haddock of our sayle, for our ship was very leeward, and most laboursome in the sea.

Do, p. 848.

to guide the ship in the “hell-darke” night, when we could not see any shore,

Do, p. 849.

-- 8 --

o.
I have my Lord, and doubt not he will proove,
Of the yet taintlesse fortresse of Byron,
A quicke “Expugner,” and a strong Abider. B. 2.
My Lord, to weare your loyall habite still,
When it is out of fashion; and hath done
Service enough; were rusticke “miserie: C.
Like those steepe hils that will admit no clowds,
No deawes, nor lest fumes bound about their browes,
Because their tops pierce into purest ayre.
“Expert” of “humor;” C.b.
To leave a sure pace on “continuate” earth,
And force a gate in iumps, from towre to towre, C. 2.
A poore and “expuate” humor of the Court:

(said by a discarded Courtier of himself.)

C. 4.b.
Who sits him (his horse) like a full-saild “Argosie”
“Danc'd” with a lofty billow, D. 2b.
And as in open vessells filld with water,
And on mens shoulders borne, they put “treene” cuppes,
To keepe the wild and slippery element,
From washing over: follow all his Swayes
And “tickle” aptnes to exceede his bounds,
And at the Brym containe him: E.
&lblank;But as the stuffe,
Prepard for Arras pictures, is no Picture
Till it be formd, and man hath cast the beames,
Of his “imaginouse” fancie * through it,

(r. thorough)


In forming antient Kings and conquerors,
As he conceives they look't, and were attirde,
Though they were nothing so: E. 2.
Yet great men use them; as their state Potatoes,
High “Coolises,” and potions to excite
The lust of their ambition: E. 2b.
Like wandring pulses “sperst” through bodies dying. E. 4.

-- 9 --


Why suffer you that “ill-aboding” vermine,
To breede so neere your bosome? bee assurde,
His hants are omenous, F.b.
The forts that favorites hold in Princes hearts,

Are not so sure, and “unexpugnable,” &c. F. 3.
Your Empire is so amply absolute, (Byron to Q. Eliz.)
That even your Theaters show more comely rule,
True “noblesse,” royaltie, and happinesse
Than others courts: G. 2.
He that winnes Empire with the losse of faithe,
Out-buies it; and will “banck-route;” you have layde
A brave foundation by the hand of victorie:
Put not the roofe to fortune, foolish statuaries,
That under little Saints “suppose,” great bases
Make lesse, to sence, the Saints; G. 3.
O Inocence the sacred amulet,
Gainst all the poisons of infirmitie:
Of all misfortune, iniurie, and death,
That makes a man, in tune still in himselfe;
Free from the hell to be his owne accuser,
Ever in quiet, endles ioy enioying;
No strife, nor no sedition in his powres:
No motion in his will, against his reason,
No thought gainst thought, Nor (as twere in the confines
Of wishing, and repenting) doth possesse
Onely a wayward, and tumultuose peace,
But (all parts in him, friendly and secure,
Fruitefull of all best thinges in all worst seasons)
He can with every wish, be in their plenty,
When, the infectious guilt of one foule crime,
Destroyes the free content of all our time. H. 3.
o. Esp.
See the yong Daulphin brought to cheere your highnes. Hen.
My royall blessing, and the King of heaven,

-- 10 --


Make thee an aged and a happie King: &c.

(Espernon. Henry.)

I. 4.b.
I who through all the dangers that can “siege”
The life of man, &c. K.b.
&lblank; and with such “apparence”
Have prov'd the parts of his ingratefull treasons,
That I must credit, more then I desir'd. K. 2.b.
As he had practis'd bad “intendments” with them. K. 3.
I sung for ioy; she answered note for note,
“Relish for relish,” with such ease and Arte,
In her divine division, that her tunes, &c. K. 4.b.
&lblank; which sacred branch,
Wee well may liken to that Lawrell spray,
That from the heavenly Eagles golden “seres,”
Fell in the lap of great Augustus wife. L. 2.
  Now none will speake to us, we thrust ourselves
Into mens companies, and offer speech,
As if not made, for their “diverted” eares;
Their backs turnd to us, and their words to others,
And we must, like obsequious Parasites,
Follow their faces, winde about their persons,
For lookes and answers; or be cast behinde,
No more view'd then the wallet of their faults. M. 4.
All these together are indeed “ostentfull,” N.b.
&lblank; when men shew most their spirrits,
In valure and their utmost “dares” to do; &c. Do.
I like not executions so “informal,”
My subiects and the world shall knowe; my powre,
And my authority by lawes usuall course
Dares punish; N. 2.
To teach the “rapefull Hyrcans,” marriage; N. 3.Ghan.
Call in my Lord La Fin. Byr.
Is he so neere?
And kept so close from me? can all the world
Make him a “treacher?” P. 2.
I did deserve too much; a “plurisie”
Of that blood in me is the cause I dye. P. 3.
O of what contraries consists a man!
Of what impossible mixtures? vice and vertue,

-- 11 --


Corruption, and “eternesse,” at one time,
And in one subiect, let together, loosse?
We have not any strength, but weakens us,
No greatnes but doth crush us into ayre,
Our knowledges do light us but to erre,
Our Ornaments are Burthens: Our delights
Are our tormentors; fiendes that (raisd in feares)
At parting shake our roofes about our eares. Q. 3.
Griefe hath brought all his forces to his lookes,
And nought is left to strengthen him within,
Nor lasts one habite of those greevd aspects:
Blood expells palenesse, palenes Blood doth chace,
And sorrow “errs” through all formes in his face. Q. 3b.
&lblank; holds firme his stand,
Of “Battalouse” Bristles: (said of a Boar.) Q. 4.
Looke upward to a world of endles light. [an Archbishop to Byron upon the Scaffold. Byr.
I, I, you talke of upward still to others,
But downwards looke, with headlong eyes yourselves R. 2.b. Vit:
My Lord you make to much of this your body,
Which is no more your owne.

(Vitry.)

Byr:
Nor is it yours;
Ile take my death with all the horride rites,
And “representments,” of the dread it merits;
Let tame Nobilitie, and nummed fooles
That apprehend not what they undergo,
Be such “exemplarie,” and formall sheepe;
I will not have him touch me, till I will:
If you will needs racke me beyond my reason,
Hell take me, but Ile strangle halfe thats here,
And force the rest to kill me. Ile leape downe
If but once more they tempt me to dispaire;
You wish my quiet, yet give cause of fury:
Thinke you to set rude windes upon the Sea,
Yet keepe it calme? or cast me in a sleepe,
With shaking of my chaines about myne eares?
O honest Soldiers, you have seene me free,
From any care, of many thousand deathes!
Yet, of this one, the manner doth amaze me,

-- 12 --


View, view, this wounded bosome, how much bound
Should that man make me, that would shoot me through;
Is it not pity, I should lose my life,
By such a bloody and “infamous” stroake? R. 3.
Summer succeeds the spring; Autumne the Summer,
The Frosts of Winter, the falne leaves of Autumne:
All these, and all fruites in them yearely fade,
And every yeare returne: but cursed man,
Shall never more renew, his “vanisht” face. R. 3b. o. (

—that they thought in the “chaunceable” hitting uppon any such verses, great foretokens of their fortunes were placed. Whereupon grew the worde of Sortes Virgilianæ, * * * which although it were a very vaine and “godles” superstition,

B. 4.

not speaking words as they “chanceably” fall from the mouth, but “peyzing” each sillable

C. 4.

it is not riming and “versing” that maketh a Poet,

Do.

then certainely is more “doctrinable” the fained Cirus in Xenophon then the true Cyrus in Justine: E.

perchance in some one “defectious” peece, we may find a blemish:

F. 2.

in our private and “domestical” matters,

F. 3b.

sturring the “affects” of admiration and commiseration,

Do.

What childe is there, that comming to a Play, and seeing Thebes written in great Letters upon an olde doore, doth beleeve that it is Thebes?

H.

not of “effeminatenes,” but of notable stirring of courage: * * * let us rather plant more Laurels, for to “engarland” our Poets heads, I. 2.

Chaucer, undoubtedly did excellently in his Troylus and Cresseid; of whom, truly I know not, whether to mervaile more, either that he in that mistie time, could see so clearely, or that wee in this cleare age, walke so stumblingly after him. Yet had he great wants, fitte to be forgiven, in so reverent antiquity. I account the Mirrour of Magistrates, meetely furnished of beautiful parts: and in the Earle of Surries Liricks, many things tasting of a noble birth, and worthy of a noble minde. The Sheapherds Kalender, hath much Poetrie in his Eglogues: indeede worthy the reading if I be not deceived. That same framing of his stile, to

-- 13 --

an old rustick language, I dare not alowe, sith neither Theocritus in Greeke, nor Virgill in Latine, nor Sanazar in Italian, did affect it. Besides these, doe I not remember to have seene but fewe, (to speake boldely) printed, that have poetical sinnewes in them: for proofe whereof, let but most of the verses bee put in Prose, and then aske the meaning; and it will be found, that one verse did but beget another, without ordering at the first, what should be the last: which becomes a confused masse of words, with a tingling sound of ryme, barely accompanied with reason.

Our Tragedies, and Comedies, (not without cause cried out against) observing rules, neyther of honest civilitie, nor of skilfull Poetrie, excepting Gorboduck, (againe, I say, of those that I have seene,) which notwithstanding, as it full of stately Speeches, and well sounding Phrases, clyming to the height of Seneca his stile, and as full of notable moralitie, which it doth most delightfully teach; and so obtayne the very end of Poesie: yet in troth it is very defectious in the circumstaunces; which greeveth me, because it might not remaine as an exact model of all Tragedies. For it is faulty both in place, and time, the two necessary companions of all corporall actions. For where the stage should alwaies represent but one place, and the uttermost time presupposed in it, should be, both by Aristotles precept, and common reason, but one day: there is both many dayes, and many places, inartificially imagined. But if it be so in Gorboduck, how much more in al the rest? where you shal have Asia of the one side, and Affrick of the other, & so many other under-kingdoms, that the Player, when he commeth in, must ever begin with telling where he is: or els, the tale will not be conceived. Now ye shal have three Ladies, walke to gather flowers, & then wee must beleeve the stage to be a Garden. By & by, we heare newes of shipwracke in the same place, and then wee are to blame, if we accept it not for a Rock.

Upon the backe of that, comes out a hidious Monster, with fire and smoke, and then the miserable beholders, are bounde to take it for a Cave. While in the meane time, two Armies flye in, represented with four swords and bucklers, & then what harde heart wil not receive it for a pitched fielde? Now, of time they are much more liberall, for ordinary it is that two young Princes fall in love. After many traverces, she is got with childe, delivered of a faire boy, he is lost, groweth a man, falls in love, & is ready to get another child, and all this in two houres space: which how absurd it is in sence, even sence may imagine, and Arte hath

-- 14 --

taught, and all auncient example iustified: and at this day, the ordinarie Players in Italie, wil not erre in.

I. 4.

But besides these grosse absurdities, how all theyr Players be neither right Tragedies, nor right Comedies: mingling Kings & Clownes, not because the matter so carrieth it: but thrust in Clownes by head & shoulders, to play a part in maiesticall matters, with neither decencie, nor discretion. So as neither the admiration & commiseration, nor the right sportfulnes, is by their mungrell Tragy-comedie obtained. * * * So falleth it out, that having indeed no right Comedy, in that comicall part of our Tragedy, wee have nothing but scurrility, unworthy of any chast eares: or some extreame shew of doltishnes, indeed fit to lift up a loude laughter, and nothing els: where the whole tract of a Comedy, shoulde be full of delight, as the Tragedy should be still maintained in a well raised admiration.

K. 2.

But I have lavished out too many wordes of this play matter: I doe it because as they are excelling parts of Poesie, so is there none so much used in England, & none can be more pittifully abused.

K. 3.b.

Note.

This treatise was written some time between the years 1579, and 1586: for the “Shepherd's Calender,” which is mention'd in it, was first publish'd the first of those years; and in the last the author, sir Philip, dy'd.

o. b. l. The Prologue.
Of Loves sweete war, our timerous Muse doth sing,
And to the bosome of each gentle deare,
* Offence her Artles tunes, borne on the wing

(r. Offers)


Of sacred Poesy. *
And for this smal Circumference must stand,
For the imagind Sur-face of much land,
Of many kingdomes, and since many a mile
Should here be measurd out: our muse intreats,
Your thoughts to helpe poore Art, and to allow,
That I may serve as Chorus to her * scences,

(r. scenes)

-- 15 --


She begs your pardon, for sheele send me foorth,
Not when the lawes of Poesy doe call,
But as the storie needes, your gracious eye
Gives life to Fortunatus historie. Exit.
&lblank; your cries to me are Musicke,
And fill the sacred “roundure” of mine eares,
With tunes more sweete &c. A. 4.b.
—heres no sweete Musicke with her silver sound. B. 3.b. Enter Chorus. Chorus.
The world to the circumference of heaven,
Is as a small point in Geometrie,
Whose greatnes is so little, that a lesse
Cannot be made: into that narrow roome,
Your quicke imaginations we must charme,
To turne that world: and (turn'd) againe to part it
Into large kingdomes, and within one moment,
To carrie Fortunatus on the wings
Of active thought, many a thousand miles.
Suppose then since you last beheld him here,
That you have saild with him upon the seas,
And leapt with him upon the Asian shores,
Beene feasted with him in the Tartars palace,
And all the Courts of each Barbarian * kings:

(r. king)


From whence (being cald by some unluckie starre)
(For happines never continues long,)
Helpe me to bring him backe to Arragon:
Where for his pride (Riches make all men proude)
On * slight quarrell, by a covetous Earle,

(ins. a)


Fortunes deere minion is imprisoned;
There thinke you see him sit with folded armes,
Teares dropping downe his cheekes, his white haires torne,
His legges in rustie fetters, and his tongue
Bitterly cursing that his squint-eide soule
Did not make choice of wisedomes sacred love,

(f. lore)


Fortune (to triumph in unconstancie,)
From prison bailes him, (libertie is wild)
For being set free, he like a lustie Eagle,
Cuts with his ventrous feathers through the skie,

-- 16 --


And lights not till he find the Turkish court:
Thither transport your eyes, and there he hold him,
Revelling with the Emperour of the East,
From whence (through feare) for safeguard of his life,
(Flying into the armes of ugly night,)
Suppose you see him brought to Babylon;
And that the Sunne (clothed all in fire) had rid
One quarter of his hot celestiall way
With the bright morning, and that in this instant
He and the Soldan meete, but what they say,
Listen you, the talke of Kings none dare bewray. Exit.

(r. Liste)

D.

—he hath at length consented it should passe the Presse; not with an Ayme to purchase a new Reputation; but to keep that which he hath already from growing worse. For understanding that some at London, without his Approbation or allowance, were ready to print a false, imperfect Coppy, he was loth to be libell'd by his owne worke, or that his Play should appeare to the world with more then its own faults. Farewell.

Pre.
He's One, whose unbought Muse did never feare
An Empty second day, Pro.
I'me for no tongues but dry'd ones, such as will
Give a fine rellish to my “backragg;” C. 2.
—you were better match a ruind Bawd;
One ten times cured by sweating, and the “Tub,”
Or paind now with her fiftieth Ach, P. 2.b
Measure.
Then ye must bothe consent
You to hold content
with myne argument.
And I muste you “requyre”

-- 17 --


Me pacyently to here Felycyte.
Yes syr with ryght good chere. Lyberte.
with all my herte “entere” A. 2.b. foly.
Remembrest thou not the “Iapes” and the toyes fansy.
what that we used when we were boyes. foly.
ye by the rode even the same fansy.
Yes yes I am yet as full of game
As ever I was D.b.
Alexander of “Macedony” kynge
That all the oryent had in subieccyon
Though al his conquestys were brought to rekenynge
Myght seme ryght wel under my proteccyon
To rayne? for all his marcyall affeccyon
For I am prynce perlesse provyd of porte
Bathyd with blysse embracyd with comforte. E.b.
I wolde I had by hym that “hell dyd harowe”
with me in kepynge suche a “phylyp sparowe” E. 2.b.
But yf it lyke you that I myght “rowne in your eyre”
To shew you my mynde I wolde have the lesse fere E. 3.b.
And where yt ye were “pomped” wth what that ye wolde
Nowe must ye suffre bothe hungre and colde

Your hede yt was wonte to be happed moost drowpy & drowsy
Now shal ye be scabbed scurby & lowsy. F. 3.b. Lyberte.
With ye mary syrs thus sholde it be
  I kyst her swete and she kyssyd me
  I daunsed the darlynge on my kne
  I garde her gaspe I garde her gle
  with daunce on the le the le
  I bassed that baby with harte so free
  She is the bote of all my bale
  A so that syghe was farre “fet”
  To love that “lovesome” I wyll not let
  My harte is holly on her set
  I plucked her by the parlet
  At my devyse I with her met
  My fansy fayrly on her I set
  So merely syngeth the nyghtyngale. F. 4.
Hic aliquis buccat in cornu a retro post populum.

-- 18 --


  Yonder is a horson for me doth “rechate”
  Adewe syrs for I thynke leyst that I come to late. G.
Then shall you be sone delyvered from dystresse
For nowe I se comynge to “youwarde” redresse.
    Hic intrat. Redresse. G. 4.
And ye that have harde this dysporte and game
Ihesus preserve you frome endlesse wo and shame.

Amen.


These be the names of the players. Felycyte. Lyberte. Measure. Magnyfycence. Fansy. Counterfet counte. Crafty conveyaunce. Clokyd colusyon. Courtly abusyon. Foly. Adversyte. Poverte. Dyspare. Myschefe. Good hope. Redresse. Cyrcumspeccyon. Perseveraunce. H. 2. o. Let.
Trouble not you your head with my conceite
But minde your part. Let me not see you act now,
In your Scholasticke way, you brought to towne wi' you,
With see saw sacke a downe, like a Sawyer;
Nor in a Comicke Scene, play Hercules furens,
Tearing your throat to split the “Audients” eares.
And you Sir, you had got a tricke of late
Of holding out your bum in a set speech;
Your fingers fibulating on your breast,
As if your Buttons, or your Band-strings were
Helpes to your memory. Let me see you in't
No more I charge you. No, nor you Sir, in
That over-action of the legges I told you of,
Your singles, and your doubles, Looke you—thus—
Like one o' th' dancing Masters o' the Beare-garden;

-- 19 --


And when you have spoke, at end of every speech,
Not minding the reply, you turne you round
As Tumblers doe; when betwixt every feat
They gather wind, by firking up their breeches.
Ile none of these absurdities in my house.
But words and action married so together,
That shall strike harmony in the eares and eyes
Of the severest, if judicious Criticks. Qua.
My Lord we are corrected. Let.
Goe, be ready:
But you Sir are incorrigible, and
Take licence to yourselfe to adde unto
Your parts, your own free fancy; and sometimes
To alter, or diminish what the writer
With care and skill compos'd: and when you are
To speake to your coactors in the Scene,
You hold interloqutions with the “Audients.” Bip.
That is a way my Lord hath bin allow'd
On elder stages to move mirth and laughter. Let.
Yes in the dayes of Tarleton and Kempe,
Before the stage was purg'd from barbarisme
And brought to the perfection it now shines with.
Then fooles and jesters spent their wits, because
The Poets were wise enough to save their owne
For profitabler uses. Let that passe.— (Letoy. Quail-pipe. By-play.) D. 3.
&lblank; But for his “yellows,”
Let me but lye with you, and let him know it,
His jealousie is gone, L. (to a woman, speaking of her husband.) o. b. l.

The Hystorie of Hamblet, Prince of Denmarke.

How Horvendile and Fengon were made Governours of the Province of Ditmarse, and how Horvendile marryed Geruth, daughter to Roderick chief K. of Denmark: by whom he had Hamblet: and how after his

-- 20 --

marriage his brother Fengon slewe him trayterously, and marryed his brothers wife, and what followed.

B. 3.

How Hamblet counterfeited the madman, to escape the tyrannie of his uncle, and how he was tempted by a woman (through his uncles procurement) who thereby thought to underminde the Prince, and by that meanes to finde out whether he counterfeited madnesse or not: and how Hamblet would by no meanes bee brought to consent unto her; and what followed.

C. 2.

How Fengon Uncle to Hamblet a second time to intrap him in his pollitick madnes: caused one of his counsellors to be secretly hidden in the Queenes chamber: behind the arras, to heare what speeches past betweene Hamblet and the Queen and how Hamblet killed him, and escaped that danger and what followed.

C. 4.

How Fengon the third time devised to send Hamblet to the king of England, with secret Letters to have him put to death, and how Hamblet when his companions slept, read the Letters, and in stead of them, counterfeited others, willing the king of England to put the two Messenger to death, and to marry his daughter to Hamblet, which was effected, and how Hamblet escaped out of England.

E.b.

How Hamblet having escaped out of England, arrived in Denmarke the same day that the Danes were celebrating his funerals, supposing him to be dead in England, and how he revenged his fathers death upon his Uncle and the rest of the Courtiers: and what followed.

F.b.

How Hamlet having slaine his uncle, and burnt his Palace, made an Oration to the Danes to shew them what he had done: and how they made him king of Denmarke, and what followed.

F. 4.

How Hamlet after his Coronation went into England, and how the king of England secretly would have put him to death, and how he slew the King of England: and returned againe into Denmarke with two wives, and what followed.

G. 4.

How Hamblet being in Denmarke, was assailed by Wiglerus his uncle, and after betrayed by his last wife, called Hermetrude, and was slaine: after whose death she marryed his enemie Wiglerus.

H. 3.

Upon the woman, who, in Chapter II, is set to tempt Hamlet, is grounded Shakespeare's Ophelia;

-- 21 --

and his deliverance from this snare by a friend, suggested his Horatio; which deliverance is thus spoken of,—and surely the poore prince at this assault had bin in great danger, if a gentleman (that in Horvendiles time had bin nourished with him) had not showne himselfe more affectioned to the bringing up he had received with Hamblet, then desirous to please the Tirant, * * * This Gentleman bare the courtiers (appointed as aforesaide of this treason) company, &c. and these same courtiers are likewise a shadow of Shakespeare's Rosincrantz and Guildenstern: see too, Chap. IV. Amidst all this resemblance of persons and circumstances, it is rather strange—that none of the relater's expressions have got into the play: and yet not one of them is to be found, except the following, in Chap. III, where Hamlet kills the counsellor (who is describ'd as of a greater reach than the rest, and is the Poet's Polonius) behind the arras: here, beating the hangings, and perceiving something to stir under them, he is made to cry out,—a rat, a rat,—and presently drawing his sworde thrust it into the hangings, which done, pulled the counsellour (halfe dead) out by the heeles, made an end of killing him,—After which ensues Hamlet's harangue to his mother; and the manner in which she is affected by this harangue is better describ'd than any other thing in all the history; or, more properly, is the only good stroke in it, and should therefore be transcrib'd. Although the Queene perceived herselfe neerely touched, and that Hamlet mooved her to the quicke, where she felt herselfe interessed: neverthelesse shee forgot all disdaine & wrath, which thereby she might as then have had, hearing her selfe so sharply chiden & reprooved, for the ioy she then conceaved, to behold the gallant spirit of her sonne, and to thinke what she might hope, & the easier expect of his so great palicie and wisedome. But on the one side she durst not lift up her eyes to behold him, remembring her offence, and on the other side she would gladly have imbraced her son, in regard of the wise admonitions by him given unto her, which as then quenched the flames of unbridled desire, yt before had moved her to affect K. Fengon: to ingraff in her heart ye vertuous actions of her lawfull spouse, whom inwardly she much lamented, when she beheld the lively image and portraiture of his vertue & great wisedome in her childe, representing his fathers haughtie and valiant heart: and so overcome and vanquished with this honest passion, and weeping most bitterly, having long time fixed her eyes upon Hamlet, as beeing ravished into some great and deepe contemplation, & as it were wholy amazed; at the last imbracing him in her armes (with the like love that a vertuous mother may or can use, to kisse and entertaine her owne childe) shee spake unto him in this manner. To speak the very truth, perhaps, the Geruthe of this picture is

-- 22 --

superior to Shakespeare's Gertrude, in this one situation; allowance being made for the colouring, suiting the time 'twas done in. Shakespeare pursues the history no farther than to the death of the tyrant; and he brings this event to pass by means different from what are there related: yet it is easy to see, that Hamlet's counterfeit funeral furnish'd him with the idea of Ophelia's true one; as his harangue to the Danes did the speech of Horatio. This history, as it is call'd, is an almost literal translation from the French of Belleforest, (v. “Histoires tragiques” in the index) and is of much older date than the impression from which these extracts are made; perhaps, but little later than it's original, which was written in 1570, and publish'd soon after.

o. b. l.

you are all so tied together with the brotherly bond of amitie, that no division or dissention can “depart” you;

Ded.

but turne him loose to write any Poeme, God amercie on the soule of his numbers: they are dead, dul, harsh, sottish, unpleasant, yea Eldertons nose would grin at them if they should equall the worst of his Ballads,

C. 1.b.

Behold next I see Contempt marching forth, giving me the “Fico” with his thombe in his mouth, for concealing him so long from your eie sight:

D. 4.

The fourth is Rapine, and hee iets about the streets to steale for him, hee is a passing good hooker and picklock; and for a short knife & a horne thimble, turne him loose to all the fraternity:

E. 1.b.

As for Dice, he hath all kind of sortes, “Fullams, Langrets, hard quater traies, hie men, low men,” some stopt with quicksilver, some with gold, some ground; so that if you seeke for hominem quadratum amongst them, you may hap to loose your labour.

G.

he walks for the most part in black under colour of gravity, & looks as pale as the Uisard of ye ghost which cried so miserably at ye Theator like an oister-wife, Hamlet revenge. H. 4.b. a path “untracted” by courser spirits,

N. 3.b.
o.
By the bright tresses of my Mistresse haire,
Fine as Arachne's webbe, or “Goshimere;”

-- 23 --


Whose curles when garnisht with their dressing shew
Like that thinne vapour when 'tis pearl'd with dew. B. 2.
We will againe to Rome, and with the terrour
Of our approach make earthquakes in the hearts
Of her “gown'd” Senators; B. 4.
&lblank; in whose minde
Worlds of heroick vertues are “congested”
To make him up a worthy. D.b.
&lblank; as just a quarrell,
As ever stir'd up valour in a conscience
Scruples had “cowarded.” D. 4.b.
&lblank; though she's a treasure
Might be dispos'd of to “a more” advantage
Of Carthage strength. E. 3.
Which “dark't” the sea (much like a clowd of Vulturs
That are “convented” after some great fight
To glut their ravenous “gorges” with the gore,
Thousand of “soul-lesse” men lye reeking in) E. 4.
At which they stop, “mated” with apprehension
Of their owne danger: E. 4.b.
&lblank; No Sophonisba:
This is no potion to preserve a beauty
In it's first greene; or “ripe” it to a Summer;
Or prevent th' Autumne; or “returne” the Winter
Into a new Spring. This will “pale” the dye
Which thy cheek blusheth when it would cloth modesty
In a rich scarlet: make that Ivorie brest
(Now Loves soft bed whereon he play's the wanton,
And “ambusheth” himselfe to catch the flames
He shoot's at others from thy eyes) as cold
As Scythian sands, “bleak't” with continuall freezing
Into a seeming christall. F. 4.
&lblank; Carthage methinkes an earthquake
Should “palsey” thy old joints, and “shrink” thy head
Into thy shoulders: H. 2.b.
Now Massinissa if example may
Rectifie errors in thee, make my act
An “imitable” president. I.
&lblank; Fame breake thy trumpet now;

-- 24 --


“Deafe” thy wide eares, and silence all thy tongues,
Since he is dead, who with his actions wont
To “ympe” new feathers to thy broken wings, &c. K. 3.
Our strife is ended: yet in “ones” I spy
Peace smile, and warre frowne in anothers eye. Epi. o.

least she should by some “roisting” courtier be stollen away.

A. 3.

neither father nor mother, “kith nor kin” shal be her carver in a husband,

B. 2.

Pri. Theres a girle that knowes her “lerripoope.”.

Spe. Listen & you shall heare my sons learning, (Prisius. Sperantus.)

B. 3.b.

Oh thou shalt see my knaverie shave like a rasor!

Ris. Thou for the edge, and I the point, wil make the foole bestride our mistres backes, and then have at the bagge with the “dudgin hafte,” that is, at the “dudgen dagger,” by which hanges his tantonie pouch.

Drom. These old huddles have such strong purses with locks, when they shut them they go off like a “snap-hance.”

C.b.

(Risio. Dromio.)

I thinke Gentlemen had never lesse wit in a yeere.

D. 2.

but hee learnde his “leere” of my sonne, his young master, whom I have brought up at Oxford,

D. 4.

Acc. You neede not bee so lusty, you are not so honest.

Silena. I crie you mercy I tooke you for a ioynd stoole.

Linceo. Heeres courting for a conduit or a bakehouse.

Sil. But what are you for a man? methinks you loke as pleaseth God.

Acc. What doo you “give me the boots?”

Half. Whether will they, here be right coblers cuts.

F. 4.

(Accius, Silena, ideots. Linceo, Halfpenny, waggish servants.)

Si. Thats none of our “upseekings.”

I. 3.b.
o.
Into an embrion fish, our Soule is throwne
And in due time throwne out againe, and growne

-- 25 --


To such vastnesse, as if unmanacled
From Greece, Morea were, and that by some
Earthquake unrooted, loose Morea swome,
Or seas from Africks body had severed
And torne the hopefull Promontories head, C. 4.b.
Ther's nothing simply good, nor ill alone,
Of every quality comparison
The onely measure is, and judge, opinion. E. 2.
Thy little brethren, which like Faiery Sprights
Oft skipt into our chamber, those sweet nights,
And kist, and “ingled” on thy fathers knee,
Were brib'd next day, to tell what they did see. H. 1.b.
If thou forget the rime as thou dost passe,
Then write, then I may follow, and so bee
Thy debter, thy 'eccho, thy foyle, thy “zanee.” N. 3.b.
And freely men confesse that this world's spent,
When in the Planets, and the firmament
They seeke so many new; they see that this
Is crumbled out againe to his “Atomies.” I i. 1.b.
&lblank; Did he give dayes
Past marble monuments, to those, whose praise
He would perpetuate? Did hee (I feare
The dull will doubt) these at his twentieth yeare? E e e. 4.

(said of the Poem's Author.)

o.
The Roman and Athenian Drammaes farre
Differ from us, And those that frequent are
In Italy and France, even in these dayes,
Compar'd with ours, are rather jiggs than Playes:
Like of the Spanish may be said, and Dutch,
None verst in language, but confesse them such.
They doe not build their projects on that ground,
Nor have their phrases halfe the weight and sound
Our laboured Scenes have had;

-- 26 --


That both our shipps, goods, lives, and people, might not
Bee in the sea “ingrav'd,” and swallowed up, E. 2.
Not heere, for I am all “dejectednesse,”
Captive to fortune, and a slave to want; F.b.
I needs most freely must acquit all debts
Twixt you and mee, and there Ingeniously
Confesse my selfe in “reradge.” F. 4.b.
Wee are put downe; I fear'd if any clyme
Could yeeld “rarietie” to equall ours,
It would be found in England. G.
&lblank; that base lie
I'le stab with my “steeletto” downe thy throate,
And make thee swallow both. G. 2.
That word “quak'd” all the blood within my vaines, I.
And “agues” all my nerves.
As they have kild my fame and “havock't” that, I. 3.

A mery iest how a sergeant would learne to playe the frere. Written by maister Thomas More in hys youth.
Wyse men alway,
Affyrme and say,
  That best is for a man:
Diligently,
For to apply,
  The busines that he “can,”
And in no wyse,
To enterpryse,
  An other faculte, &c. I.
The frere sayd,
God spede fayre mayd,
  Here lodgeth such a man,
It is told me:
Well syr quod she,
  An yf he do what than.
Quod he maystresse,
No harme doutelesse:
  It “longeth” for our order,
To hurt no man, &c. 11. B.
But I would now,
Comen with you,
  In counsayle yf you please,
Or “ellys nat”
Of matters that,
  Shall set your heart at ease. Do, G.

Note.] This ballad was written about the year 1500; and has so

-- 27 --

near a conformity with the famous “Notbrowne Maide,” that the age of that ballad also (about which there is some dispute) seems to be ascertain'd by it, and upon that account chiefly are these specimens inserted.

“departing” (as it wer, and * * *) severing the cradles of such speciall chyldren fro the company of other of the common sorte.

p. 2. F.

His frendes oftentimes admonished him, that he sholde not “all utterly” despise “richesse,”

p. 7. F.

This John Grene did his errande unto Brakenbery * * * who plainely answered that he would never putte them to death “to dye therefore,”

p. 67. G.

Note.] The “History of Richard the third,” of which this last extract is a part, begins at p. 35, and was never finish'd by it's author; for it concludes with the conference at Brecknock, between Morton and Buckingham: but what there is of it is so extreamly well pen'd, and withal so authentick, that 'tis follow'd by all the other chroniclers, and writers since them, and by Shakespeare in his play.

—take “themself” for quick saintes on earth: proudly iudging ye lives of their “even christen,” disdaining other mens vertue, envying other mens praise,

p. 83. A.

I remember me that I have hard my father tell of a begger, that in kyng Henry his daies the sixt came wth. his wife to saint Albonis. And there was walking about the towne begging a five or six dayes before the kinges commynge thither, saienge yt he was borne blinde, and never sawe in hys lyfe. And was warned in hys dreame, that he should come out of Berwyke, where he said he had ever dwelled to seke saynt Albon, & that he had ben at his shryne, & had not bene holpen. And therfore he woulde go seke hym at some other place for he had hard some say sins yt sainct Albonys body shold be at Colon, & indede such a contencion hath ther ben. But of troth as I am surely informed, he lieth here at saint Albonis, saving some reliques of him, which thei there shew shrined. But to tell you forth whan ye kyng was comen, & the towne full, sodaynlye thys blind man, at saint albonis shrine had his sight agayne, and a myracle solemply rongen, and te deum songen, so that nothyng was talked of in al the towne, but this myracle. So happened it than, that duke Humfry of glocester a great wyse man and very wel lerned, having great Ioy to se such a myracle, called ye pore man unto hym. And first shewing him self Ioyouse of goddes glory so shewed in the gettinge of his sight, & exortinge hym to mekenes, & to none ascribing of any part the worship to himself nor to be proude of the peoples prayse which would call hym a good & a godly man therby. At last he loked well upon hys eyen, & asked whyther he could never se nothing at al, in al his life before. And whan as well his wyfe as himself affermed fastely, no, than he

-- 28 --

loked advisedly upon his eien again, & said, I beleve you very wel, for me thinketh that ye can not se well yet. Yes syr q. he I thanke god & his holy marter, I can se nowe as well as any man. Ye can q. the duke what colour is my gowne? Than anone the begger tolde him. What colour q. he is this mans gowne? He told him also, & so forth without any sticking, he told him the names of al ye colours that coulde bee shewed him. And whan my lord saw ye, he had him walke faytoure, & made him be set openly in the stockes. For though he could have sene soudenly by miracle ye dyfferance betwene divers colours, yet coulde he not by the syght so sodenly tell the names of all these colours, but if he had knowen them before, no more than the names of al the men yt he should sodenly se.

p. 134. D.

For now ye make him to examine the trouth of this texte of the psalme, by the article of ye faith, which he brought with him, and by a collection & “discourse of reason.” Of which twayne ye woulde in the beginning admit “neither nother.”

p. 155. D.

And therfore he wryteth unto ye Corynthies, that of the holy “howsyll” the sacrament of the awter he had shewed them the matter & the maner by mouth, as our lorde had himself taught it to him.

p. 160. H.

syr I wyl not swere for you nor in such matter make you any aunswer “to dye therefore,”

p. 219. B.

And where thei maie not fighte against the Turke, arise up in greate plumpes to fighte againste their “even christen.”

p. 277. G.

that your wisedomes maye consider & perceyve in yourself, what good fruite would folow the “spede” of his goodli supplication,

p. 291. E.

And this thing he sayth shalbe more “spedefull” & effectuall in the matter, than &c.

p. 301. H.

The extreme unccion or “anelynge” and confirmacion, he sayed be no sacramentes of the church,

p. 345. F.

“Aneyling” is without promise, &c. Here is a shorte sentence * * * upon all christen people that have bene “aneyled” synce chrystendome fyrste beganne.

p. 379. F.

the byshop sendeth it (i. e. the oyle) to the curates, because they should therwith annoynt the sicke in the sacrament of “anoyling.”

p. 431. D.

When I was firste of the kynges counsaile, and after hys under treasorer, and in the tyme whyle I was chauncellour of hys Duchye, of Lancaster, and when I was hys Chauncellour of thys realme, &c.

p. 868. B.

For as I sodainely went in hand therewith, and made it “in a breide:” so &c.

p.929. D.

Now as touching his seconde poynt, in that “it is a world to see” how strongly ye man handeleth it. * * * and so often repeted it, and in suche effectuall wise “inculked” it,

p. 1099. F.

to “stable” and “strength” the walles of our heartes agaynste the gret sourges of this tempesteous sea.

p. 1140. D.

and you “say not nay” but that he is

-- 29 --

priesoner for all that,

p. 1241. E.

yet being condemned to death, and being kepte “therefore,”

p. 1243. B.

Whereas the latine texte hath here somnia speculantes Mandragore, I have translated it in englishe, our mindes all occupied wyth mad fantasticall dreames, because “Mandragora” is an herbe as phisycions saye, that causeth folke to slepe, and therein to have many mad fantastical dreames.

p. 1375, in the margin.
o.
Iniurious Cuba, ill it fits thy “gree”
To wrong a stranger with discurtesie. B. 2.b.
Ile beard & brave thee in thy proper towne,
And here “inskonce” myselfe despite of thee, B. 3.
Let us to our “Skonce,” B. 3.b.
Sweete solitarie groves, “whereas” the Nymphes
With “pleasance” laugh to see the Satyres play; D.b.
o.
Why should it not content me, sith thy praise
Pertaines to me, to whom thy name pertaines;
If thou by Art to heav'n thy fame canst raise?
Al's but John Davies that such glory gaines;
Admit it lives enrol'd in lasting lines
In the Exchequer of the sacred Muse,
Thy name, thy fame unto my name combines
In future times, nor Thou nor I can choose.
For, if John Davies such, such times brought forth,
To wit, these times in which we both doe live,
Then must John Davies, share John Davies worth;

-- 30 --


For, times to come can no distinction give.
Then what neede I to beate my tired braines
To make John Davies live to after Ages
When thou hast don't by thy praise-worthy paines,
For, were I idle, I have thy Workes wages.
Or, what if like an intellectual Sprite,
I able were Artes Spirits to purifie,
To ravish Worlds to come with rare delight
They would with my fame thy name glorifie.
Then may I play sith thou dost worke for me;
And sith thy works do so in beauty shine,
What neede I then for fame thus busie be,
Sith thine is mine, and mine is likewise thine?
  It is because my Minde that's aie in motion
  Hath to the Muses Measures most devotion. N n. 4.b. o.

Frank. Nay, I will not “stale” it afore-hand, 'tis a new one.

B. 3.b.

(speaking of a project.)

Frank. “Better and worse” still: (said of the last of a long string of conundrums.)

D.

Barber within. “Why then,” good man Picklock?

D. 2.

(Calling his boy.)

Wife. 'Tis for mine own credit if I forbear, not thine, thou “buglebrow'd” beast thou.

F.b.

(to her husband.)

Item, fourscore pair of “provant Breeches” a th' new fashion.

G.

Beau. And whither is your way sir? Cham. E'ne to seek out a Quiet Life, my Lord: I do hear of a fine peaceable Island. Beau. Why 'tis the same we live in. Cham. No, 'tis so fam'd, but we the inhabitants finde it not so; the place I speak of has bin kept with thunder, with frightful lightnings, amazing Noises, but now (th' inchantment broke) 'tis the Land of Peace, where Hogs and Tobacco yield fair increase.

G. 3.b.

(Chamlet afterwards says,—I am for the Bermudas.—and Beaufort,— you go the Bermoothes! The author of this play was no mean comick genius; and has left us a number of plays, some of which (as

-- 31 --

title-pages and catalogues tell us) were written in conjunction with other poets, as—Fletcher, Jonson, Massinger, and Rowley. One of his plays, “A Game at Chess,” cost him his liberty: as appears from the following anecdote, enter'd upon the first blank leaf of a copy of that play, in a hand seemingly of the same age with it.

“After nyne dayse wherein I have heard some of the acters say they tooke fiveteene hundred Pounde the spanish faction being prevalent gott it supprest the chiefe actors and the Poett Mr. Thomas Middleton that writt it comitted to prisson where hee lay some Tyme and at last gott oute upon this petition presented to King James


A harmles game: coynd only for delight
was playd betwixt the black house and the white
the white house wan: yet still the black doth bragg
they had the power to put mee in the bagge
use but your royall hand. Twill set mee free
Tis but removing of a man thats mee.” o. (
You Swans of Avon, change your fates, and all
Sing, and then die at Drayton's Funeral:
Sure shortly there will not a drop be seen,
And the smooth-pebbled Bottom be turn'd green,
When the Nymphes (that inhabit in it) have
(As they did Shakespeere) wept thee to thy grave.
But I molest thy quiet; sleep, whil'st we
That live, would leave our lives to die like thee. F. 2.

Now Stratford upon Avon, we would choose
Thy gentle and ingenuous Shakespeare Muse,
(Were he among the living yet) to raise
T'our Antiquaries merit some just praise:

-- 32 --


And sweet-tongu'd Drayton (that hath given renown
Unto a poor (before) and obscure town,
Harsull) were he not fal'n into his tombe,
Would crown this work with an Encomium. H. 8.


On hopefull youth, and let thy happy strain
Redeem the glory of the Stage again:
Lessen the Loss of Shakespeares death by thy
Successful Pen, and fortunate phantasie.
He did not onely write but act; and so
Thou dost not onely act, but writest too:
Between you there no difference appears
But what may be made up with equal years.
This is my suffrage, and I scorn my Pen
Should crown the heads of undeserving men. K. 6.b.
In the same Grave Fletcher was buried here
Lies the Stage-Poet Philip Massinger:
Playes they did write together, were great friends,
And now one Grave includes them at their ends:
So whom on earth nothing did part, beneath
Here (in their Fames) they lie, in spight of death. N. 5.b.

Note.] Concerning Massinger's writing with Fletcher; as also of the publication of Fletcher's plays, and of the share that Beaumont had in them, see another epigram, at G. 6, address'd to Mr. Charles Cotton.


Shakspeare your Wincot-Ale hath much renown'd,
That fox'd a Beggar so (by chance was found
Sleeping) that there needed not many a word
To make him to believe he was a Lord:

-- 33 --


But you affirm (and in it seem most eager)
'Twill make a Lord as drunk as any Beggar.
Bid Norton brew such Ale as Shakspeare fancies
Did put Kit Sly into such Lordly trances:
And let us meet there (for a fit of gladness)
And drink ourselves merry in sober sadness. P. 8.b. o. for
You loyall Ladies, doo you thinke in faith,
That highest honor, “ioyes” most sweet content? A. 6.b
Proud Carthage knowes, his youthfull sword did pay
Large tribute of their soules to stygian lake:
His middle age, the stoutest Gaules did “fraye,”
Marcellus name made their huge armies quake.
His ancient yeares, made craftie Hanniball
Admire the “proues,” and vallour of his foe: A. 7.
Much more she said, which none but she can say,
And with her sugered speech, so much prevayld,
That like Medusaes marbled creatures, they
Amazed stood, so was their furie “quail'd.” B.b
Some “straw'd” the way with flowers, &c. B. 3.

Chorus.
Heavens, heare poore earth complaine,
How wee, your frownes doe beare:
When all things els reioyce,
Joy scornes with us to dwell.
And reasons selfe can tell,
Each mirthe discovering voice
Assures our iudging eare,
How all things els want paine:
Scence-following creatures knowe
No cause, why they lament,
In them, remorse dooth sowe,
No seedes of discontent.
  We see, and know, but wante our blisse:
  Unperfect nature causeth this.

Yea nature most unkinde,
Contriver of our fall:
Begins our life with teares,
And ends the same with woe.
Greefe (pleasures mortall foe)
Confounds our hope with feares:
And sowers our sweete with gall.
This Tyrant of the minde:
By reason, wit, or skill,
Can never be withstood:
These aggravate our ill,
By shewing what was good.
  And wante of that torments us most:
  Whose worthe appeares in being lost. B. 4.

-- 34 --


Make thine owne thoughts no witnesse of thy “misse;”
Let thine owne conscience know no cause of blame; C.

Where on a high Tribunall seate which yeelded
A large “prospect” were plac'd * too chayres of golde;

* r. two

D. 5.
Stand who so list for me,
In highest slipperie place:
Though great their glorie be,
Yet greater their disgrace.
  And who so subiect to mischance:
  As those whom fortune doth advance.
These base earth-creeping mutes,
Proud envie never spyes:
When at the greatest states,
Hir poysoned quiver flyes.
  Each tempest doth “turmoyle” the seas:
  When little lakes have quiet ease.

Not those that are “bedight,”
With burnisht glistering golde,
Whose pompe doth steale our sight,
With wonder to beholde:
  Tast smallest sweet without much gaule:
  Nor finde true ioyes within their call.
This did the heavens impose, &c. E. 6.b

Inexorable fates,
That on both high and low,
Your equall rigour shew:
Correcting all estates,
  And stately mindes suppressing.
Your favour none may winne,

-- 35 --


No cloake * or faults can hide:

* r. our


But needs we must abide,
The punishment of sinne,
  And hope for no releasing.
No greatnes may withstand,
No words can pitty moove:
But we must all “approove,”
The vigour of your hand:
  Great Joves decrees expressing.

Great Joves decrees, which some,
Fate, fortune, chance, doe name:
Are not indeed the same,
But heavens eternall doome,
  Our witlesse steps directing.
Their speech exceedes our skill,
Their words pierce not our eares:
But in our life appeares:
  Our errours “misse” correcting.
Then let the greatest know,
“Dole” on their ruine feedes: &c. F. 5.

&lblank; and though I call him worshipfull,
I wish him a “canoniz'd” Cuckold (Diego) F. col. 1; a.
&lblank; I have not so far lost my reason,
To bring into my Familie, to succeed me,
The “stranger-” Issue of anothers Bed, F. 3. col. 2; c. Din.
What art thou, or what canst thou be, thou pea-goose,
That dar'st give me the ly thus? thou mak'st me wonder. Law.
And wonder on, till time makes all this plaine.

(Dinant. La writ)

I.b col. 2; b.
Looke up brave friend, I have no means to rescue thee,
My Kingdome for a sword. K. 3. col. 2; b.

-- 36 --


&lblank; 'Tis well, be sure
The wines be lusty, high, and full of spirit,
And “Amber'd” all. B b.b col. 2; a.
The best, and most “canoniz'd” ever was C c.b col. 1; c.
You are deceiv'd Sir, I come from your love,
That sends you faire “commends,” and many kisses. D d. 3.b col. 1; b.
If he be noble, or have any part
That's worthy our “converse,” We do accept him. E e. 3. col. 2; c.
So Cæsar fell when in the Capitoll
They gave his body two and thirty wounds. F f. 2.b col. 1; c.
&lblank; how now how does my Master. 2. Boy.
Faith he lyes drawing on a pace. 1. Boy.
That's an ill signe. 2. Boy.
And fumbles with the pots too. 1. Boy.
Then ther's no way but one with him. H h. 3.b col. 2; b.
Where art thou “treacher?” &lblank; I i. 3.b col. 2; a.
My five years absence, hath kept me a stranger
So much to all the “occurrents” of my Country,
As you shall bind me for some short relation
To make me understand the present times. K k. 2. col. 1; a.
&lblank; under him
Each man hall eate his own stolne eggs, and butter,
In his owne shade, or sun-shine, &c. K k. 4. col. 1; c. Van.
Ile go afore, and have the bon-fire made,
My fire-workes, and flap dragons, and good “backrack,”
With a peck of little fishes, to drink downe
In healthes to this day. M m. 4. col. 2; a.
&lblank; shall we into England? Prig.
Agreed, Hig.
Then beare up bravely with your Brute my lads
Higgen hath prig'd the prancers in his dayes,
And sold good peny-worthes; we will have a course,
The spirit of Bottom, is growne bottomlesse. Do. col. 2; c.
O you hobby headed Raskall, I'le have you flead, and “trossers” made of thy skin to tumble in, N n. 4.b col. 2; b.
After the dire “massacre” of a million
Of Maidenheads A a a. 2. col. 1; b.
But e're you heare it, with all care put on
The surest Armour “anvil'd” in the shop

-- 37 --


Of passive fortitude; &lblank; M m m. col. 2; a.
&lblank; * they sit so “apted” to her;

(* her cloaths)

R r r. 2.b col. 2; b. Dem.
Now Princes, your demands? Sel.
Peace, if it may bee
Without the too much “tainture” of our honour: Do, 4. col. 1; c.
And here fair Paris comes, the hopefull youth of Troy,
Queen Hecub's darling-son, King Priams onely joy. A a a a. 4. col. 2; a.
&lblank; nurse Amaranta
In a remove from Mora to Corduba
Was seiz'd on by a fierce and hungry Bear,
She was the “Ravins” prey, as heaven so would,
He with his booty fill'd, forsook the babe: C c c c. 4. col. 1; a.
&lblank; If thy sword can win him,
or force his Legions with thy “barbed horse,”
but to forsake their ground, &lblank; E e e e. 4.b col. 2; c.
&lblank; what remains of life,
I dedicate to Vertue; and to keep
my faith untainted, farewell Pride and Pomp,
And circumstance of glorious Majestie,
farewell for ever. &lblank; F f f f.b col. 1; b.
Have not I seen the BritainsBond.
What? Car.
“Dishearted,”
run, run, Bonduca, not the quick “rack” swifter;
the virgin from the hated ravisher
not half so fearful? not a “flight” drawn home,
a round stone from a Sling, a lovers wish
ere made that haste that they have. * * * the light shadows
that in a thought “scur” ore the fields of Corn,
halted on crutches to 'em. &lblank; F f f f. 4.b col. 1; b.
I'll tell ye all my fears, one single valour,
the vertues of the valiant Caratach
more “doubts” me then all Britain: &lblank; G g g g. 2. col. 1; c.
&lblank; Who but fools,
that make no difference betwixt certain dying,
and dying well, would fling their fames and fortunes
into this “Britain-gulf,” this “quicksand-ruine,”

-- 38 --


that sinking, swallows us? &lblank; Do,b. col. 1; b.
&lblank; Why should not I
doat on my horse well trapt, my sword well “hatch'd?” Do, 3. col. 1; c.
&lblank; can these fight? they look
like emptie scabbards, all, no mettle in 'em,
like men of clouts, set to keep crows from orchards; Do,b. col. 2; c.
&lblank; loud Fame cals ye,
pitch'd on the “toplesse” Perinine, and blows
to all the under world: * * *
wakens the ruin'd monuments, and there
where nothing but eternall death and sleep is,
“informs” again the dead bones. H h h h.b col. 1; c.
&lblank; Come, sons of honour,
true vertues heirs; thus “hatch'd” with Britain blood,
let's march &c. &lblank; H h h h. 3. col. 1; a.
to “Britanie” by thy means, what sad millions
of widows weeping eyes? &lblank; I i i i.b col. 2; b.
&lblank; Boatsw. Could I but get,
Within my swords length of him; and if then
He scape me, may th' account of all his sinnes
Be added unto mine. &lblank; E e e e e. 2.b col. 1; c.
None of your peeced-companions, your pin'd-Gallants,
That flie to “fitters,” with every “flaw” of weather. F f f f f. 4. col. 1; c.
But there is an other in the wind, some “castrell,”
That hovers over her, and “dares” her dayly,
Some “flickring” slave. &lblank; Do, col. 2; a.
And keep me * this young “Lirry-poope” within dores,

(* Juletta.)

G g g g g. 2. col. 2; a. Foole.
Pray ye stay a little: lets heare him sing, h'as a fine breast. H h h h h.b col. 1; c.
And may she give ye as many hurts as I have,
And twice as many “aches.” Lusc.
Noble Captaine, K k k k k. 3. col. 1; b.
Tender, and full of fears our blushing Sex is,
Unhardned with relentlesse thoughts; “unhatcht”
With blood, and bloody practise: Do, 4.b. col. 1; a.

-- 39 --


These are the most “authentique” Rebels, next
Tyrone, I ever read of. &lblank; N n n n n. 3.b col. 1; a.
For Boyes were made for nothing, but dry kisses, Do, 4. col. 1; b.
&lblank; his infliction
This kill'd the Prince of Orenge, will be sport
To what we purpose. &lblank; Do, 4.b col. 2; a.
&lblank; Tis not now
As when Andrea liv'd. &lblank; O o o o o. 2.b col. 1; a.
&lblank; some few,
For those are rarest, they are said to kill
With kindnesse, and faire usage; but what they are
My Catologue discovers not: onely tis thought
They are buried in old wals with their heeles upward. P p p p p. col. 1; c.
You must beare manly Rowland, for her sicknesse
Has made her somewhat “teatish.” Row.
Let her talke
Till her tongue ake I care not: &lblank; Do, 4. col. 1; c.
“A * seagly curse” light on him, which is, Pedro;

(r. sedgly)


The feind ride through him booted, and spurd, with a Sythe at's back. Q q q q q. col. 2; a.
I have abus'd this man “perniciously;” Do, 4.b col. 1; a.
I say unto thee, one “Peaze” was a Souldiers “provant” a whole day, at the destruction of Jerusalem. R r r r r. col. 1; c.
his fathers diet was new Cheese and Onions when he got him: what a “scallion fac'd”-rascall tis? Do, col. 2; a.
what can be a more “deject” spirit in man, then &c. Do, Do, b.
I told him here was no companions
For such “deboshd” and poor-condition'd fellows; Do, 4. col. 1; c.
&lblank; in my young daies
A Chevalier would “stock” a needles point
Three times together: &lblank; S s s s s. col. 1; a.
Carry the Beast to his Crib: I have renounc'd him,
And all his workes. Soto.
Shall the Hobby-horse be forgot then?
The hopefull Hobby-horse? shall he lye founder'd? E e e e e e. 3.b col. 2; b.

-- 40 --


So, so, I have my * “leere poop” already.

(* lesson.)

I i i i i i. 4. col. 1; a.
The Duke my Lord commands your speedy presence
For answering “agreivances” late urg'd
Against you by your Mother.— F f f f f f f. 2. col. 1; a.
This admirable Duke (Valerius)
with his disdain of Fortune, and of Death,
“captiv'd” himself, hath captivated me: D d d d d d d d. 2.b. col. 1; a.
By Romulus, he is all soul, I think;
he hath no flesh, and spirit cannot be “gyv'd;”
then we have vanquish'd nothing; he is free,
And Martius walks now in captivitie. Do, Do, b.
Stay, clouds, ye “rack” too fast: bright Phœbus &c. Do, 4.b. col. 2; a.
&lblank; the Duke, and his fair Ladie,
the beauteous Helena, are now at “Cent;”
of whom she has such fortune in her carding,
the Duke has lost a thousand Crowns, F f f f f f f f. 2. col. 1; a.
st. 1577. fol. b. l. for

so that within a whyle they began to molest the “homelings” (for so I finde ye word Indigena, to be englished in an old booke that I have, wherin Advena is translated also an “homeling”)

A. 3. col. 1; a.

and our armes made so weake and feeble, that they were not now able to remoove the “importable” loade of the Normanes from our “surburden'd” shoulders:

Do, col. 2; a.

This Augustine after his arrivall, converted the Saxons indeede from Paganisme, but as the Proverb sayth, “bringing them out of Goddes blessing into the warme sunne,” he also imbued them wyth no lesse hurtfull stupersticion, then they did knowe before: for beside the only name of Christ, and externall contempt of their “pristinate” Idolatrye, he taught them nothing at all, &c.

B. 3. col. 2; b.

if woodes doe go so fast to decay, * * * it is to be feared that brome, turfe, gal, heth, firze, brakes, whinnes, ling, dies, hassocks, flags, straw, sedge, reede, rush, & seacole will be good marchandize even in the citie of London, wherunto some

-- 41 --

of them alreadie have gotten readie passage & taken up their Innes in the greatest marchauntes parlers.

M. 3. col. 2; c.

Note.] This first volume of Holinshed's is cast into six parts; which are intitl'd—The Description of Britain; The History of England; Description, and History, of Scotland; Description, and History, of Ireland; which being pag'd seperately, and having seperate signatures, it will be necessary to set the title of the part at the head of such extracts as shall be made from it: What is quoted already is from the first of those parts: the second contains the history of England, and it's kings, down to the Conquest, beginning with the pagan ones; amongst whom are—Locrinus, Leir, and Kymbelyne or Cimbeline; whose stories may be found, by such as are inclin'd to give them a reading, at pages 16, 19, & 45, of

They are burdened with sore customes whiche they pay for wares, eyther to be sent foorth into Gallia, or brought from thence, whiche are commonly ivorie vessels, sheares, “ouches,” or eareing, and other conceytes made of ambre, and glasses, and suche like manner of merchandise:

c. 8. col. 1; b.

Plautius * * went no further, but stayed and placed garrisons in “steedes,” where neede required, &c.

d. col. 1; c.

and sawe hys people governed with suche iustice and good order, that hee was both “dradde,” and greatly beloved:

d. 2.b col. 1; a.

he buylded certain Castels and Fortresses, whiche he placed in suche convenient “steades,” that &c.

e. 3. col. 2; c.

which enterprise he iudged verye necessarie to be “exployted,” for better keeping of the Brytaynes in obedience,

Do, 3.b col. 1; b.

such as went sente foorthe to discover the countrey * * sawe not a creature sturring, for all the people were “avoyded” and withdrawen a farre off.

e. 5. col. 1; b.

but yet bicause he was cruell of nature, * * he was “infamed” by writees: but the chief cause that he was evil reported, was &c.

f. 8. col. 1; c.

and so beareth and “dissimuleth” the same, that oftentimes the evill which she abhorreth by such bearing and “dissimuling,” is restrayned and reformed.

k. 3. col. 1; c.

whom he compassing about with ambushes, got them “within his daunger,” and easily discomfited them.

k. 5. col. 2; b.

he was a Prince right hardie and adventerous, not fearing to “ieopard” his person in place of danger, assured & readie of remembrance in time of greatest peril.

l. 3. col. 1; c.

as they whiche though they were partly free, yet in some poynt remayned styll as thrall and “mancipate” to the subiection of the English men:

m. 8.b col. 1; c.

-- 42 --

having chosen his Souldiers of nimble, leane, and “deliver” men * * * they “wrought suche maisteries,” that they chased both the K. & all other * * out of the countrey.

n. 6. col. 1; c.

he invaded the countrey of Mercia with a mightie armie, wasting and spoyling the same unto Crykelade, and there passing over the Thames, “roded” foorth til he came to Basingstoke,

o. 5.b col. 2; a.

the king at the “contemplation” of Alfreds frends & kinsfolks, signified to the Pope &c.

Do, 8.b col. 1; b.

he “endevored himself” to answer the expectation of his people, which hoped for great welth to ensue by his noble & prudent “governance:”

Do, Do, c.

with condition, that if any issue male were “procreate” of that mariage, the same &c.

Do, col. 2; a.

she was sette naked upon a Smythes colde Anvylde, or “stythie,”

Do, Do, b.

But yet in fine (turning the matter to a “bourd”) he pardoned all the parties,

p. 5. col. 1; c.

And this reformation, or rather “deformation” was used by K. Edgar in many &c.

Do, 5.b col. 1; c.

and at length became “Abbatesse” there.

Do, col. 2; a.

For K. Edmund who hated nothing worse than to “linger” his businesse, assembled his people, * * and “pighte” downe his tents not farre from the enemies camp, exhorting &c.

q. 8. col. 1; b.

Heere uppon all the wayes and passages beeyng “forelayde” and stopped by the enemies,

Do, col. 2; c.

But for that there is suche “discordaunce” and “variable” reporte amongest writers,

r. 1.b col. 2; b.

But yet when the worlde “framed” contrary (peradventure) to his purpose, he didde his best to advaunce Edward, trusting to beare no small rule under him, being knowne to be a man more “appliable” to be governed by other than to trust to his owne wit,

D, 6.b col. 2; c.

but he being warned of their comming, escaped by flight, and gote him “out of their daunger,”

s. col. 1; c.

as the worlde then “framed,”

Do,b. col. 2; a.

It is recorded also, that in the foresaid battayle, in which Earle Siwarde vanquished the Scottes, one of Siwards sonnes chaunced to be slayne, whereof, though the father had good cause to be sorowfull, yet when he heard that he dyed of a wound which hee had receyved in fighting stoutely in the forepart of his body, and that with his face towarde the enimie, hee greatly rejoyced thereat, to heare that he died so manfully. But here is to be noted, yt not now, but a little before, (as Henry Hunt. saith) yt Earle Siwarde, wente into Scotlande, himself in person, hee sent his sonne with an army to conquer ye land, whose hap was ther to be slaine: and when his father heard ye newes, he demaunded whether he received the wound whereof he died, in ye fore parte of the body, or in the hinder part: and when it was tolde

-- 43 --

him yt he receyved it in the fore parte, I reioyce (saith he) even with all my harte, for I woulde not wishe eyther to my sonne nor to my selfe, any other kind of death.

s. 2. col. 1; c.

As hath bin thought * he was inspired with the gift of Prophecie, and also to have hadde the gift of healing infirmities and diseases. Namely, he used to help those that were vexed with the disease, commonly called the Kyngs evill, and left that vertue as it were a portion of inheritance unto his successors the Kyngs of this Realme.

(* Edward the Confessor.)

s. 4. col. 2; b.

and when he had taryed there a long time for a “convenable” wind, at length it came about even as he himself desired.

Do, 7. col. 1; c.

but Harolde aunswered, that they were not Priestes, but “stalwoorth” and hardie Souldiers, and suche as were like to abide well by their Captaine.

Do, 7.b col. 1; b.

Description of Scotland.

These robbers * * do often make “forcible rodes” into the English boundes, for their better maintenaunce and “sustentation,” or els they pilfer privily from them, as men leading in the meane season a poore beggerly & very miserable life.

* a. 2. col. 1; a.

History of Scotland.

The Scottish men, according to the maner of other nations, esteeming it a glorie to fetche their beginning of great “auncientie,” say &c.

But who is able in a mater of such “auncientie” to avowche any thing for truth?

D,b.

These Scottish men being thus troubled in Irelande, finally addressed an “Ambassade” unto Metellus, * * requiring him of ayde and succour agaynste theyr enimyes, &c.

A. 2.b col. 2; b.

After Feritharis with the full consente of al the people was thus elected king, hee was “inthronized” with all solempnities in receiving his kingly ornaments, as his two edged sword, &c. * * * These ornaments of “investure” &c.

A. 6. col. 2; b.

it chaunced that a Portingale shippe was driven and drowned by force of a “streyneable” tempest, neare unto the shoore of one of the Scottish Isles,

B. 2.b col. 1; a.

With these and the “semblable inordinate” practises

B. 3.b col. 1; a.

All the winter following, Uespasian laye at Yorke, making his “apprestes” agaynste the nexte spring to go against the Scottes and Pictes.

C. 2b col. 2; a.

Caratake thus furnished with an armie, chose forth a strong place to lodge in, fenced on the one side with the course of a “foordlesse” Ryver, &c.

C. 4. col. 2; c.

by whose meanes the battaile was renewed againe, whiche lasted till that “mirke” night parted them in sunder.

C. 6. col. 1; a.

With this Uoada was assembled a mightie hoste of the Brytains: amongst

-- 44 --

whome were a v. M. women, wholy bent to revenge the villanies done to theyr persons by the Romains, or to “die in the payne.”

C. 6.b col. 1; c.

By reason of whiche mischaunce that “iourney” was broken, for the Pictes being utterly amazed and discomforted herewith, “skaled” and departed in sunder.

D. 2. col. 2; c.

that iustice was quite banished, and nothing but spoyle and “ravine” exercised.

D. 6. col. 2; c.

His owne bodie was solemnly buryed * * but the carkasses of his Garde were cast out into the fieldes, there to bee devoured of beastes and byrdes of “ravyn.”

Do, Do.

this battaile was fought so farre forth “to the utterance” that in the ende after a wonderful slaughter on both sides made, when theyr swordes and other weapons were spent, they buckled togither with short daggers.

D. 7. col. 1; a.

they shall be provided for well ynoughe ere long, and so advaunced, as they shall not neede to thyrst for other mennes lyvings, that is to witte, even to a faire payre of Gallowes, there to ende their lives with shame, as a number of suche other “losengers” had often done before them:

D. 8.b col. 1; a.

The Master of the leashe being enformed hereof, pursued after them which had stolen that dogge, thinking in deede to have taken him from them, but they not willing “to departe with” him, fell as altercation,

E. 8.b col. 1; a.

he woulde not “be acknowen” * * of what linage hee was descended,

Do, col. 2; b.

Wherof Maximus being certified made “semblance” as though he were sore grieved therewith,

F. 4.b col. 2; b.

They likewise made theyr “apprestes” to meete with them in the field, and thereupon raysing theyr powers,

G. 7.b col. 2; b.

the Scottes encouraged a fresh, assayled led theyr enimies with more egré mindes than they had done at the firste, so that “mayntenantly” both the winges of the Brytishe armie were utterly discomfited.

H. col. 1; a.

considering the abundance of treasure whiche he had in store, wherewith hee might “wage” souldiers and menne of warre out of Germanie and other places, in number sufficient to matche with his enimies,

Do, c.

they bestowed them aborde in xxx hulkes, hayes, and “playtes,”

Do, col. 2; a.

and “mayntenantly” herewith the Saxons encouraged with suche comfortable speache as Hengist uttered amongst them, required to have battayle without delay: whose “ensample” the Brytains following,

H.b col. 2; b.

to choose rather to die in defence of theyr countrey and auncient liberties, than by cowardize to save a “dishonested” lyfe, &c.

H. 2.b col. 2; b.

whiche [i. e. the tale ensuing] some what abridging the same we have here “infarsed.”

H. 4. col. 2; b.

At length when the furious “pyrrie”

-- 45 --

& rage of windes still encreased, &c.

Do, Do, c.

The iust revenger of all such as go aboute to breake leagues and covenanted “pactions.”

I. 3. col. 1; a.

The sunne appeared about noone dayes “al wholy” of a bloudie colour.

I. 4. col. 1; c.

all the rootes of former displeasures beeing utterly “extirped” and “avoyded,” they were made friendes on eche side,

K. 8. col. 1; a.

The reverende Fathers of the spiritualtie, and other godly men “addict” to vertue, * * “aweeryed” and abhorring this “woode” madnesse,

L.b col. 1; b.

There was also an olde gate “forlet” and stopped up with earth and stones upon the one side of the Citie, * * the Pictes “ridding away” the earth and “ramell” wherewith it was closed up,

M.b col. 1; c.

and that which might not be consumed with the rage of fire, was “ruynate” and destroyed with hande,

M. 2. col. 2; b.

Whereupon the universall multitude “allowed him” so muche for this his motion, that there was not one amongst the whole number, which agreed not to sweare the like othe.

M. 7.b col. 1; a.

they shot “quarrels,” and threw dartes at their enimies right “freshly,” & the Scots let flie at them againe with arrowes and darts as thicke as it had beene a storme of haile.

Do, col. 2; b.

practised by a sort of Witches dwelling in a towne of Murray-land, called “Fores.”

N. 8. col. 1; a.

he sent foorth souldiers, * * who breaking into ye house, found one of the Witches rosting upon a “woodden broche” an image of waxe at the fire,

Do, Do, b.

Amongst them [i. e. certain rebels of Murray-land executed by king Duffe.] there were also certaine yong Gentlemen &c.

Do, col. 2; b.

Here begins the history of king Duffe's murder, by Donewald, captain of Fores' castle, instigated by his wife: which murder is here related to have been perform'd by that king's chamberlains, with circumstances which Shakespeare has taken and apply'd to king Duncan; who is only said by the Chronicler simply—to have been murder'd at Inverness, without telling the manner how. Both these histories should be perus'd by the curious, but cannot have a place here by reason of their length: they will find in them (perhaps, to their surprize) not only the general outlines of Shakespeare's “Macbeth,” but many minute particulars, and even some speeches; as—of the witches, Banquo, Malcolm, and Macduff: The first of them begins at the words above-mention'd, and ends with these that follow;—

Monstrous sightes also that were seene

-- 46 --

within the Scottishe kingdome that yeare were these, horses in Lothian being of singuler beautie and swiftnesse, did eate their owne fleshe, & would in no wise taste any other meate. In Angus there was a gentlewoman brought forth a child without eyes, nose, hande, or foote. There was a Sparhauke also strangled by an Owle. Neither was it any lesse wonder that the sunne, as before is sayd, was continually covered with clowdes, for vi. moneths space: But all men understood that the abhominable murder of king Duffe was the cause hereof,

O.b col. 1; c.

and Duncan's history, together with that of Macbeth with which it is connected, extends from signature P. 8, to signature 6. Q. 6.b inclusive.

that to heare of suche vilanie and violent “forcings” as were practised by him and his familiers, it would “lothe” any honest harte to understande or remember. * * * giving occasion of muche spoile, “ravine,” manslaughter, “forcings” and ravishments of women

O. 2. col. 1; b.

The Danes hearing that the Scottes were come, “detracted no time,” but foorthwith prepared to give battayle.

O. 4. col. 1; c.

The fighte was cruell on both sides: * * * [but] the victorie muste needes have remayned with the Danes, had not a renewer of the batayle come in time,

Do, col. 2; c.

Note.] Here follows a story, which has a place in every Scottish chronicle, of a husbandman, named Hay, and his two sons; who, by placing themselves athwart a lane, and staying their flying countrymen the Scots, turned the battle against the Danes, and overcame them with great slaughter: The story, which is no short one, is transplanted by Shakespeare into his “Cymbeline,” as the reader cannot but remember; to whose perusal it is therefore recommended, as it lyes in this Chronicler.

but the place was such, that they coulde not well make theyr course any way forth, by reason of ye narrownesse thereof, fenced on either side with deepe trenches full of water and mudde, also “a traverse” were layd sundrie trees, as it had bene of purpose “to impeach” the passage,

P. 4.b col. 1; c.

And oh thou mother of God, the “sicker” refuge of mortall people in their distresse and miseries:

Do, col. 2; c.

Herewith Malcolme also with a “bushment” of stoute warriours came upon Onetus,

P. 5. col. 1; a.

meaning to live by “reif” of other mennes goodes, wherin they have no maner of propertie.

Do,b. col. 2; a.

they agreed to fight a combat “singularly” man to man,

Q. col. 2; a.

to come at a day and place appointed, to fight “singuler” combates within Barriers, in triall of their accusations.

Q. 3. col. 2; a.

-- 47 --

that many yeares after all theft & “reiffings” were litle heard of,

Do, Do.

And if he persever with “indurate” minde the space of twoo yeares &c.

Do, Do, c.

for one of Edgars friends, taking in hand “to Darraine battaile” with Organ, in defence of Edgars “innocencie,” slue him within lystes.

R. 2. col. 2; b.

and nowe after he had recovered the Kingdome, he continued in the “regiment” therof three yeares, not without greate trouble and intestine commotions: for the moste part of the Lordes “maligning” his advauncement, &c.

R. 2.b col. 1; b.

In the thirde yeare after, as king Alexander with his mother Ermingarde were sitting at their banquet on the xii. day in Christenmasse, otherwise called “Yule,” &c.

S. 7. col. 1; b.

through which mischaunce the residue of the Cumyns were so “amated,” &c.

S. 8.b col. 1; c.

one amongst them * being well “languaged” and wise, * spake in thys maner,

T. col. 2; a.

hee “abashed” so lyttle therewyth, that hee aunswered them in thys maner. Your beliefe is (I perceyve ye Ambassadors, “to abashe” us with your fierce and awful wordes,

T.b col. 1; b.

hee had mystaken his markes, in prophesying of * suche notable tempest * * consideryng it proved so “lythe” a day without appearance of any tempest to ensue.

T. 5. col. 1; a.

Then said the Prophesier: That is the “scathfull” winde and dreadfull tempeste, &c.

Do, Do, b.

a creature resembling deathe, all naked of fleshe and “lyre,” with bare bones right dredfull to beholde.

Do, col. 2; b.

The same tyme, Philip king of Fraunce the fourth of that name, and surnamed “le Beau,”

U.b col. 1; b.

wherupon he causyng a smyth to shoe iii. horses for him, contrarily with ye “calkyns” forward, that it should not bee perceyved whiche way he had taken by the tracte of the horses, &c.

U. 3.b col. 1; b.

king Edward upon knowlege had that he was fled, sent out a great “maynie” of horsemen after,

Do, c.

The Castell of Rokesbourgh was taken by sir James Dowglas on “feastings even,” (margin, Shrove tuisday)

U. 5.b col. 2; b.

both thefte and “pickerie” were quite suppressed, and * * * Many insolent and “misruled” persons wer tamed &c.

X. 5.b col. 2; b.

no man might have knowen (by reason of the “myrknesse” of the night) his frende from his foe.

X. 7. col. 2; b.

that by gayning the victory, they might winne “interminable” fame and honor,

Z. 6. col. 2; a.

Before the day came appoynted for them to have “darraigned” the battell, the Lorde Clifford lay in “a-ayte” for

-- 48 --

the Dowglas, and uppon the bridge of “Danzke” mette with him, and there slew him, to the great disturbance and stay of the whole “iourney.”

Z. 7. col. 1; c.

The olde Earle of Northumberland * * * with one of his “Nephewes” (that was his sonnes sonne) and other of his friends and kinsmen withdrew into Scotland,

A a.b col. 2; c.

whiche neverthelesse by untrue suggestions and forged “accusements,” * * * were condemned &c.

A a. 2. col. 1; b.

and those so wounded, that they were “uneth” able to return home to theyr houses, and lyved but a few dayes after.

A a. 6. col. 2; b.

In the same Parliament sir William Creichton was also “forfalted” for diverse causes, * * * This “forfalture” was concluded &c.

B b. 3. col. 1; b.

to satisfie in parte the wrong which had bene offred him by those “lymmers” and robbers.

B b. 4. col. 2; c.

His two brethren, * * he caused to be brought up in good “nuriture” and vertuous exercise.

C c. 5. col. 1; c.

tooke great booties and riche prayes both of goodes and prisoners, and “allected” with the sweetnesse of such spoyle &c.

C c. 6.b col. 1; b.

The 26. of May (1515.) he (the Duke of Albany) was receyved into Edenburgh, * * * Sundry Farces, Pageants, & playes were shewed by ye burgesses, for to honor his entrie &c.

D d. 5. col. 2; a.

Hereuppon, greate dissention rose betwixte the sayde Earle of Arrane, and the Erle of Angus, * * whereby the whole Realme was devided into “partakings,” * * * the Erle of Arrane and his “partakers,”

D d. 7.b col 1; a.

declaring the cause of theyr commyng, the whiche in effect was for “intreatement” of peace * * betwixte the two Realmes,

E e 2.b col. 2; c.

The Englishmen perceyving they were too rash in assaulting the Towne, beeing not “assaultable,” &c.

H h. 6.b col. 2; c.

who “agreed” them for all matters in controversie, and caused them to goe to “eyther others” house.

H h. 7. col. 2; b.

a Parliament was called * * * and “summonaunce” decreed agaynste the Earle of Murrey, and the other Lordes that remayned in Englande,

I i. 3. col. 1; a.

Wherefore as Scotland is named Scotia minor, so Ireland is termed Scotia maior, as the hed from whence ye name of Scotia minor tooke his offspring.

A. 2. col. 1; c.

according to the olde auncient rithme.


At the creeke of Bagganbunne
Ireland was lost and wunne.Do, col. 2; a.

As if you put the heire of a horse taile, in mire, puddle, or in a dunghill for a certaine space, it will turne to a little thin spraulyng worme, which I have often seene and “experimented.”

B. 1. col. 1; c.

-- 49 --

His Porter (speaking of the great hospitality used by a mayor of Dublin) or any other Officer durst not for both his eares give the simplest man, that resorted to his house, “Tom Drum his entertaynement,” which is, to hale a man in by the heade, and thrust him out by both the shoulders.

B. 2. col. 1; c.

This Islande were a place alone for one that were vexed with a shrewd wyse.

B. 8.b col. 1; c.

At which time was there an “olde sayde saw” in every man hys mouth, that as soone as a Well there springing (whiche for the supersticious reverence they bare it, was continually covered and “signed”) were left open & “unsigned,” so soone &c.

C. 1. col. 2; c.

Howbeit she hath not shewed hir self so bountifull a mother in powring foorth such riches, as she prooveth hirself an envious stepdame, in that she instilleth in the inhabitants a drousie “lythernesse” to withdraw them from the “ensearching” of hir hourded and hidden iewelles.

C. 2. col. 1; b.

in so much as in my “phantasie” it is harde to decide whether estate is the better: eyther for a diligent labourer to be planted in a barrayne or stony soyle, or for a “luskishe” loyterer to be setled in a fertill grounde,

Do, Do, c.

Proud they are of long “crisped” bushes of heare which they terme “glibs,” * * * Water cresses, which they terme “shamrocks,” rootes and other herbes they feede upon, &c.

D. 4. col. 1; c.

Of the third degre is the “kerne,” who is an ordinary souldier, using for weapon his sword & target, and sometimes hys peece, beyng commonly so good markemen as they will come within a score of a great castle. * * * The fourth, degre is a “galloglasse,” using a kind of pollax for his weapon. These men &c.

Do, col. 2; b.

There is among them a brotherhood of “Karrowes,” that profer to play at “chartes” all ye yere long, and make it their onely occupation.

Do, Do, c.

He “cryed havocke” and spoyle where anye riche pray was to bee had, &c.

A. 7.b col. 2; b.

by such unprincely partes as he played, * * he became ryght “odible,” and farre out of all favor with his subiects,

B. col. 1; c.

The Erle waxing loftie of mind in such prosperous successe, “squared” with divers nobles,

C. 8. col. 2; a.

The Inhabitants of Corke beeing sore afflicted with perpetual oppressions of their Irish neighbors, “complained themselves” &c.

E. 2.b col. 1; a.

a sort of Idle vagabonds, * * ever “nousled” in stelth and robberies.

E. 5.b col. 2; a.

albeit the lawe or rather the libertie of an hystorie requireth, that all shoulde bee related, and nothing “whusted”

F.b col. 2; c.

And if any bee so “overthwartly” “waywarded,” as he wil sooner long for yt I have omitted, than he will be

-- 50 --

contented with that I have “chronicled,” &c.

Do, Do,

both these noble men laboured, with tooth and nayle, to “overcrowe,” and consequently to overthrow one another:

F. 2. col. 1; c.

The Erle of Ormond suspecting that he had bin betrayd, fled to the Chapitre house, put too the dore, “sparring” it with might and mayne. The Citizens in their rage, imagining that every post in the Churche had bin one of ye Souldyers, shot “habbe or nabbe” “at randon” &c.

Do, col. 2; c.

where having knowledge of Omore his “recule,” he pursued him with a troupe of horsemen.

F. 3.b col. 2; b.

This is a doughty kynde of accusation, whiche they urge agaynste me, wherein they are “stabled” and mixed at my firste deniall.

F. 4.b col. 2; b.

If your Grace imagin, that a kingdom consisteth in serving God, in obeying the prince, in governing with love the commonwealth, in “shouldering” subiects, in suppressing Rebelles, in executing iustice, in brideling blind affections, I would be willing to be invested with so vertuous and royall a name.

F. 5. col. 1; c.

I drinke water out of my “skull,” when you drinke wine out of golden cuppes: my courser is trayned to the fielde, when your Genet is taught to amble:

Do, col. 2; a.

adding further, that he was “too too” evill, that coulde not speake well.

F. 6.b col. 2; b.

as if Kyldare had prospered, they were assured, theyr malice would not have bene in maner suspected, but if hee had bene in hys affayres “stabled,” then theyr fine devises for theyr further credite shoulde have bene “apparented.”

F. 7. col. 2; a.

that Kildare did use “to pill and poll” hys friendes, tenants and reteyners.

Do, Do, c.

Shortly after this quippyng “gamegall,” &c.

Do, Do

Wherefore having “confedered” with Oneale, Oconor, and other Irish Potentates, &c.

F. 7.b col. 2; b.

to foresee the King his power on the one side, and your force on the other, and then to iudge if you bee able * * to put hym “beside the Cushion,” and not whylest you strive to sit in the Saddle, to lose to your owne undoyng, both the Horse and the Saddle.

F. 8. col. 2; c.

It is easie for the sounde to counsaile the sicke: But if the sore had “smarted” you as much as it festereth me, you woulde hee “percase” as impacient as I am.

F. 8.b col. 2; b.

some ranne one way, some another, divers thoughte to have bin housed, and so to lurke in “Lorelles denne,” who &c.

G. 2.b col. 1; b.

but whether it were, that the Rebell his pouder faylde him or some “gimbol” or other was out of frame, Stanton tooke hym so truely for his marke, as hee strake him with hys bullet full in the forehead under the brimme of hys “scull,” and withall, turned up his heeles. Stanton not satisfyed with his

-- 51 --

death, issued out at the wicket, stript the varlet “mother naked,” &c.

G. 3. col. 2; b.

they were never such fond “niddicockes,” as to offer any man a rodde to beate their owne tayles, &c.

G. 3.b col. 1; a.

finally not to “take suche keepe” of their safetie, &c.

G. 4. col. 1; b.

to the ende hir nephew should have bene the better by his countenaunce “shouldered,”

G. 6.b col. 1; c.

“interlacing” with such discretion his learning and studies, with exercises of activitie, as he shoulde not be after accounted of the learned for an ignorant idiot, nor taken of active Gentlemen for a deade and dumpish” “meacocke.”

G. 7. col. 2; b.

At that tyme the knightes served valiantly agaynst the Turkes and “Miscreants,”

G. 7.b col. 1; a.

no wiser than Patche, the late Lord Cardinall (i. e. Wolsey) his foole.

G. 8.b col. 1; b.

After this noble Earle his untimely decease, sir Anthony Sentleger was returned into Irelande Lorde Deputie, who was a wise man and a wary Gentleman, a valiant servitour in warre, and a good “Justicer” in peace, properly learned, a good “maker” in the Englishe, having gravitie so “enterlaced” with pleasantnesse, as with an exceeding good grace he would attaine the one without pouting “dumpishnesse,” and exercise the other without “loathfull” lightnesse.

H. 4.b col. 2; c.

Whereupon I am forced to crave at thyne handes pardon and “tollerance:”

H. 5. col. 2; a.

So if a Chronicler shoulde misreport exploytes that were enterprised but “hestern” day, &c.

Do, Do, b.o. for
Let who will climbe * ambitious “glibbery” rowndes,
And leane upon the vulgars rotten love,
Ile not “corivall” him:

(* r. ambition's)

B.
Put off your cloathes, and you are like a “Banbery cheese,”
Nothing but paring: E. 3.b
Whilste he would show me how to hold “the Dagge,”
To drawe the Cock, to charge, and set the flint,
Meane time I had the wit to thinke him madde,
And therefore went, and as he will'd me shot, H. 3.

-- 52 --

o.
To chase the flying Deere over the lawne
With Hound, or well-aym'de “Flight,” A. 4.
So look'd, so pac'de, so goulden “trest,” so ruddy
My “tysing” lipp, so in my rising cheeke
The damaske rose was blowne; A. 4.b
Be it to' Aminta and his loves, as best
Shall “like” himselfe; I'me at a point for one;
And so he be not mine, be' he whose he list. B.b
&lblank; I pre'thee if thou wilt,
Stay for me till I have in yon fresh fount
“Layd off” the sweat and dust that yesterday
I soyld me with, (perhaps, Lav'd)
Together wove we netts t' intrapp the fish
In flouds and sedgy “fleetes;” together sett
Pitfalls for birds; together the pye'd Buck
And flying Doe over the plaines we chac'de;
And in the “quarry,” as in the pleasure shar'de: C.b
&lblank; Thrise the Sunne
His yearly course hath runne, thrise the greene fields
Hath the “nak'd” Sythman “barb'd;” and three times hath
The Winter rob'd the trees of their greene lockes; C. 3
What can she do then, what avayle alas
Can her hands give her, or her leggs to flye
(Poore wretch) from me so forcible, and swift?
Let her a “good yeere” weepe, and sigh, and rayle,
And put on all the powre her beauty hath;
If once I catch her by the snary curles, &c. D. 4.b

(spoke by the Satyr, about Surprizing Sylvia.)

Da:
Come y'ar “unhappy;” E.

(replying to some Waggery of the Shepherd Thyrsis.)


As to try “whethers“ hew the other past; E.b

-- 53 --

o. for
Will this content thee cruell Elinor?
Your savage mother, my uncivill Queene,
The Tygresse that hath dranke the purple bloud,
Of three times twenty thousand valiant men;
Washing her red chaps, in the “weeping teares,”
Of widdows, virgins, nurses, sucking babes.
And lastly “sorted” with her damn'd “consorts,”
Entred a laborinth to myrther love.
Will this content you? she shall be releast,
That she may next seaze me she most “envyes.” B.

he was heere to-day sir, and fild two bottles of “nippitate sacke.”

Glo. Well, fill us of your “nippitate” sir.

(Gloster.)

F.b
I thinke I was “fore-spoken” at ye teate,
This damn'd rogue serv'd me thus? H.
Off gowne, holde Buckler, “slice” it “bilbowe” blade. I. 3.
And if I doe not, seeing such a pray,
Let this be to me a “disaster” day. Do.
But the “respectlesse,” “reasonles” commaund
Of my inflamed love, &c. K. 2.o.

Since the Plaies in Paules were dissolved, there are certaine Commedies come to my handes by chaunce, which were presented before her Maiestie at severall times by the children of Paules. This is the first, &c.

Pre. &lblank; Hey ho.

Epi. What that?

Tophas. An interiection, whereof some are of mourning: as eho, vah.

(Epiton. Sir Tophas.)

E.b

A watch quoth you? a man may watch 7. yeres for a wise worde, &

-- 54 --

yet goe without it. Their wits are all as rustie as their bils. But come on Ma. Const. shall we have a song before we goe? Const. With all my hart.

Song. Exeunt. G. 2.

The Fayries daunce, and with a song pinch him, * * * and depart.

G. 3.

whose bodie was so leane, that one might tell all her bones, and whose garment was so “totter'd,” that it was easie to number every thred.

H. 3.

O sir your chinne is but a “quyller” yet, you will be more maiesticall when it is full fledge.

H. 4.b
r. o.
Least ravisht, I should dote on mine owne worke,
Or Envy-burning eyes should “malice” it. A. 4.
Me make you live, six, seaven, tree hundra yeere: B.
Farewell Doctor Doddy, &break; in minde & in body, &break; An excellent Noddy:
A Cockscomb “incony,” &break; but that he wants mony, &break; To give legem pone.
C. 4.
&lblank; Know I am deterr'd
By many late prodigious “ostents,” C. 4.b
Which nature doth not forme of her owne power,
But are “extrinsecate,” by marvaile wrought, D. 2.
Where the light Fairies daunst upon the flowers,
Hanging on every leafe an orient pearle, E. 4.
How smoothe the cunning “treacher” lookt on it. G. 4.b
o.

Fee-fi. Blesse me (save you Gent) They have not one face among 'em, I could wish my selfe well from them, I would I had put out something upon my returne, I had as leve be at Barmuthoes.

E. 4.

(A Coward among a Parcel of Roarers at a Brothel in Turnebole Street.

-- 55 --


&lblank; Did you never see
The Play, where the fat Knight hight Old-castle,
Did tell you truely what this honor was? G. st. p. 4o. (o, 2d. p. o. for

having a tongue as nimble as his needle, (a Taylor's) with servile patches of “glavering” flattery, to stitch up the “bracks” of unworthily honoured.

A. 3.b
Vaines, synewes, arteries, why crack yee not?
Burst and “divulst” with anguish of my griefe. B. 2. Enter above, Mellida, Rossaline &c. Enter belowe, Galeatzo &c. (at the End,—Exeunt all on the lower Stage:—and the Dialogue goes on between those on the upper. B. 3.b Enter Flavia, in haste, with a “rebato.”

Catz. Buxome Flavia: can you sing? song, song. Fla. My sweete Dildo, I am not for you at this time: Madam Rossaline stayes for a fresh ruffe to appeare in the presence: sweete away.

C. 3.b

Canst thou not “hony” me with fluent speach,
And even adore my “toplesse” villany? A. 4.
And if a horned divell should burst forth,
I would passe on him with a mortall “stocke.” B. 2.
The frightfull shades of night yet shake my braine:
My “gellied” blood's not thaw'd: B. 3.
The “bulke” of man's as darke as Erebus,
No branch of Reason's light hangs in his trunke: C.
&lblank; blurd with false “defames?” C.b
&lblank; and with such sighs,
“Laments” and acclamations “lyfen” it, E. 2.
By the “astonning” terror of “swart” night, E. 4.b
Now Lyons “halfe-clamd” entrals roare for food. F. 2.b

-- 56 --

[While the measure is dauncing, Andrugios ghost is placed betwixt the musick houses.

K.bd Edit.) 1651. 8o. for
  The yellow Planets, and the gray
  Dawn, shall attend thee on thy way. D. 7.b
I heard the Virgins sigh, I saw the sleek
And polish'd Courtier “channel” his fresh cheek
With reall teares; F. 6.
One shall ensphere thine eyes, another shall
Impearl thy teeth, a third thy white and small
Hand shall besnow, a fourth “incarnadine”
Thy rosie cheek, F. 7.
Let others carve the rest; it shall suffice,
I on thy Grave this Epitaph “incize.”
Here lyes a king, &c. G. 3.
&lblank; Lutzenfield, where * He
Gain'd after death a “posthume” Victory, G. 3b

(* Gustavus Adolphus.)


  Freed, and “captiv'd” by thee, I bring
For either Act an offering; G. 8.
o. for

but it is the prettiest spectacle to see her stroaking with her Ivory hand his [Vulcan's] “collied cheekes, and with her snowy fingers combing his sooty beard.

B. 4.b
&lblank; if I not cherish them
With my distilling dewes, and “fotive” heat,
They know no vegetation; C. 4.

-- 57 --


You lusty Swaines, that to your grazing flockes
Pipe amorous Roundelayes; you toyling Hinds,
That “barbe” the fields, and to your merry Teames
Whistle your passions; C. 4.b

See where Dame Fortune comes, you may know her by her wheele, and that vaile over her eyes, with which she hopes like a “seel'd Pigeon” to mount above the Clouds, and pearch in the eighth Spheare:

D. 2.b Merc.
Bewitching Syren, gilded rottennesse,
Thou hast with cunning artifice display'd
Th' enamel'd outside, and the honied verge
Of the faire cup, where deadly poyson lurkes.
Within, a thousand sorrowes dance the round:
And like a shell, Paine circles thee without;
Griefe is the shadow waiting on thy steps,
Which, as thy joyes 'ginne tow'rds their West decline,
Doth to a Gyant's spreading forme extend
Thy Dwarfish stature. Thou thy selfe art Paine,
Greedy, intense Desire, and the keene edge
Of thy fierce Appetite, oft strangles thee,
And cuts thy slender thread; but still the terror
And apprehension of thy hasty end,
Mingles with Gall thy most refined sweets;
Yet thy Circæan charmes transforme the worlde:
Captaines, that have resisted warre and death,
Nations, that over Fortune have “triumph'd,”
Are by thy Magicke made effeminate.
Empires that knew no limits but the Poles,
Have in thy wanton lap melted away. E.
The growing Titles of your Ancestors,
These Nations glorious Acts, joyn'd to the stocke
Of your owne Royall vertues, and the cleare
“Reflexe” they take from th' imitation
Of your fam'd Court, make Honors storie full. Do.
o. b. l.

-- 58 --


And as faire Philomene againe, Can watch and sing when other sleepe:
And taketh pleasure in her paine, To “wray” the woe that makes her weepe.
So sing I now for to bewray: The lothsome life I leade alway. Flowers. a. 3.b
Had bene my harmelesse hart as harde as thine
I coulde have bounde thee then for starting nowe
In boundes of “bale,” in pangs of deadly “pyne.”
For why by profe the field is “eath to win,
Where as the chiefteynes yeeld themselves in chaynes, a. 8.
From depth of “dole” wherein my soule dooth dwell,
From heavie heart which harbors in my brest,
From troubled sprite which seldome taketh rest,
From hope of heaven, from dread of darkesome hell,
O gracious God, to thee I crie and yell:
My God, my Lord, my lovely Lord alone,
To thee I call, to thee I make my mone.
And thou (good God) vouchsafe “in gree to take”
This wofull plaint,
Wherein I faint,
Oh heare me then for thy great mercies sake. b. 5.b

Yea let such “pelters” prate, saint Needam be their speed,
We need no text to answer them but this, The Lord hath neede. c. 5.
Percase” my strange attire, my glittering golden “gite:”
Doth either make you marvel thus, or move you with delite. c. 6.b
Fellows in armes, quoth he, although I beare the charge,
And take upon mee cheeftaines name, of this unhappy barge,
Yet are you all my “pheares,” and as one companie,
We must like true companions, together live and die, c. 8.b
And to be short, each greefe which on the earth may growe:
Was “eath” and easie to be found, upon these flouds to flowe. d. 1.
Some Diomede is crept into dame Cressides hart:
And trustie Troilus now is taught in vaine “to plaine” hys part. d. 5.b
God knoweth I wish it not, it had beene “bet” for mee,
Still to have kept my quiet chaire Do.
The straightest tree that growes upon one only roote:
If that roote fayle, wil quickly fade, no props can “do it boote.” d. 6.

First for her head, the hairs were not of gold,
But of some other mettall farre more fine,

-- 59 --


Wherof ech “crinet” seemed to behold,
Like glistring wyars against the sunne that shine,
And therewythall the blazing of her “eine,”
Was like the beams of Titan truth to tell,
Whych “glads” us all that in this world doo dwell.
Upon her cheekes the lillie and the rose,
Did “intermeet” wyth equall change of hew, &c. c. 2.
But Bartholmew hys wits had so “bedaft,” Do.
That mouth of hers which seemd to flow wyth “mell” Do.
Since of her cage “inconstance” kept the kayes, Do.
When Titan is constrayned to forsake
His “Lemmans” couche, and clymeth to his “cart,” f. 1.
Terence was wise which taught by Pamphilus,
How courage quailes where love “beblinds” the sense,
Though proofe oft times makes lovers “quarellous,” g. 5.
Short tale to make, where sword and “cindring” flame
Consume as much as earth and aire may frame. h. 2.b
To tel a “fittone” in your Landlords eares, h. 3.b
These spirituall pastors, * * *
Bicause they “pill and poll,” bicause they wrest,
Bicause they covet more than “borrell” men,
(Hard be their hearts, yet would they tremble then. h. 4.
But sit at home and learne thys “old sayd saw,”
Had I revenged beene of everie harme,
My cote had never kept me halfe so warme. Do.
But for I found some “contecke” and debate,
In regiment where I was woont to rule,
And for I found the stay of their estate,
Was forced now in townes for to “recule,”
I craved leave no longer but till “Yewle,” &c. i. 5.b
But wicked wrath had some so farre enraged,
As by no meanes their malice could be “swaged.” i. 6.
At last the prince to Zeland came hymselfe
To “hunger” Middleburgh, or make it yeeld, i. 7.b
To “scuse” our selves and Coronel withall, k. 1.b
An “old said saw,” that faire words make fooles faine,
Whych proverbe true we prooved to our paine. k. 2.
They neither gave us meat to feed upon,
Nor drinke, nor powder, pickax, toole, nor spade,

-- 60 --


So might we starve like “misers wo begon,”
And “fend” our foes wyth blows of English blade, k. 2.b
We “rendred” then with safety for our lives,
Our Ensignes “splayde,” and managing of armes, k. 3.b
And though we made a brave “retire” in field, k. 4.b
But what I said, I say and sweare againe,
For first we were in Holland sore “suspect,”
The states did thinke, that wyth some filthie gaine
The Spanish peers us captains had “infect,” k. 5.
And yet in warres such “graffes” of “grudge” do gro, k. 6.
He told me once, (I beare it well in mind,
And shall it “nay” forget whiles life doth last) k. 7.b

Herbes.

Po. And why should I not talke wyth Dulippo as well as wyth any other I pray you? Ba. I have given you a Wherefore for thys why many times: but go to, followe your owne advise till you overwhelme us all wyth sudden mishap. Po. A great mishappe I promise you: Marie Gods blessing on their heart that “set such a brooch on my cap.”

B. 3.

Pa. O how straight and “infract” is this line of life? you wil live to the yeeres of Melchizedech. Cle. Thou wouldest say Methusalem. Pa. Why is it not all one? Cle. I perceive you are no very good “bybler” Pasiphilo. Pa. Yes sir an excellent good “bibbeler,” specially in a bottle: (Cleander.)

C. 1.

and “graffes” of such a stocke are very “geason” in these days.

C. 2.

that for revenge he had sworne to spoyl as many of them as ever should come to Ferara, and “to sende them home in their dublet and their hose.”

C. 6.b

that I assure you I thought they would have fleyed me to search betweene the “fel” and the flesh for fardings.

D. 8.b

And if I be not even with thee, “cal me cut.”

E. 8.b

All the preceeding quotations, in prose, are taken from a comedy of this author's, intitl'd “Supposes,” a translation from the Italian: to which comedy Shakespeare is not a little oblig'd for almost all the episodical part of his “Taming of the Shrew,”—that is, for the fable of it, and something of characters; but the whole is dress'd up anew, with much improvement, and height'ning of the humour, and convey'd to us in language of his own. The curious in these matters may do well to read Gascoigne's comedy, which they will not be displeas'd with: it abounds in passages (v. ps. 3, 7, 14, 47 & 52 of this edition of it) that have the nearest

-- 61 --

resemblance possible to some others in Shakespeare; whose Vincentio, and Baptista, Lucentio, Gremio, Tranio, Biondello, and Pedant, and (in part) his Bianca, are all in this play, but obscurely, and under other appellations: and from hence too he may have been furnish'd with a name for his hero— Petruchio, and with that which Hortensio assumes when he passes for the musick-master.


So deeply “faulteth” none, the which “unwares”
Doth fall into the crime he cannot shun: F. 8.b
For whom I sighed have so “often sithe,” G. 8.
&lblank; let bring hys banners “splaide,”
Let speare and sheeld, sharpe sword, and “cindring” flames
Procure the part that he so vainely claimes: H. 5.
Who seekes to have the thing we cal inough,
Acquaint him first with “contentation,”
For plenteousnes is but a naked name,
And what sufficeth use of mortall men
Shal best “apay” the meane and modest hearts, H. 6.
Then set aside these vaine “forewasted” words, H. 7.
A slender number for so great “emprise.” I. 1.b
What then behoveth so “bestad” to done? Do.
Lo rest hym here, and rest thou therewythall
Thy virgins hands, that in sustaining hym
Dost well “acquite” the dutie of a childe: I. 4.
Thou every where doest “graffe” such golden peace, K. 8.b
But if thou fayle then all things “gone” to wrack, Do.
O Jocasta, miserable mother,
What haplesse end thy life alas hath “hent”? L. 2.b
&lblank; yet might thy “scuce”
Be iustly made, that knew not of the crime. L. 3.
Both coucht their launces ful against the face,
But heaven it “nolde” that there they should them “teint:” L. 3.b
O my deare Pollinice thys tyrant yet
With all his wrongful force cannot “foredo,”
But I wil kisse these cold pale lips of thine,
And wash thy wounds with my “waymenting” teares. L. 8.b
And who shal guide these aged feete of yours
That banisht “beene,” in blind necessitie. M. 1.
Now sir, if I shal see your “mastership”

-- 62 --


  Come home disguisde, and clad in queint aray,
  As with a pike tooth byting on your lippe,
  Your brave Mustachios turnde the Turkie way
  A “coptankt hat” made on a Flemish block,
  A night gowne cloake downe trayling to your toes,
  A slender “slop” close couched to your docke,
  A “curtolde slipper” and a short silke hose,
  Bearing your Rapier poynt above the hilt,
  And looking big like Marques of all beefe,
  Then shal I count your toyle and travel spilt, &c. N. 8.b
  So that this haven is yet quoth he “unkouth,” O. 6.b

(margin, Unknowen.)


  Well noble minds in perils best appeare,
  And boldest harts in “bale” will never “blinne.” O. 7.
Why feeds my heart on hope? why “tyre” I still on trust? P. 6.
And as eche noble heart is evermore most bent,
To high exploites and woorthie deedes, where honor may be “hent:”
So mine “unyolden” minde, by Armes * can seeke renowne, &c.

(f. gan.)

P. 7.
No blasing beauty bright, hath set my heart on fire,
No ”ticing” talke, no gorgeous “gyte,” tormenteth my desire, P. 7.b
  Thus have you heard the green knight make his mone,
  Which wel might move the hardest heart to melt,
  But what he meant that knowes himselfe alone,
  For such a cause in weary woes “to swelt.” Q. 1.
  But holla here, my Muse too farre doth “mel,” Q. 4.b
  These enterludes, these new Italian sports,
  And every “gawd” that glads the mind of man: V. 6.
  The nest of strife, and “nourice” of debate, V. 7.
  To feede on bones when “flesh and fell” is gone, X. 5.
  Some other ran before the greedie woolfe,
  And left the fold “unfended” from the fox, X. 8.
  Nor that they set debate betwene their lords,
  By “earing up” the balks, that part their bounds: Y. 1.
  Whose glittering “gite,” so “glimsed” in mine eies,
  As (yet) I “note” what proper hewe it bare, Y. 7.b

Whom he no sooner sawe
(I meane this Thracian prince)
But streight therewith his fancies fume

-- 63 --


All reason did “convince.” A. 2.
And hoong about his neck
And “collinglie” him kist
And for her wealth did seeke the woe,
Whereof she litle “wist.” A. 2.b
That father like thou * “send,”
My daughter deare from “scathe,”
And since I count all leisure long,
Returne her to me * “rather.” A. 3.
On him this sharpe revenge
The Gods and I did take,
He neither can behold his brats,
Nor is beloved of “make.” B. 6.

Mine owne deere Nimphes, which “knowledge” me your Queene, B. 3.

(r. fend and rathe)

o. for

Viol. I doe not thinke for all this, that my brother stood to it so lustilie as he makes his brags for.

3. Lady. No, no, these great talkers are never great doers.

Viol. Faith brother how many did you kill for your share.

Hip. Not so many as thou hast done with that villanous eye by a thousand.

Viol. I thought so much that's just none.

Cam. Tis not a Souldiers glory to tell howe many lives he has ended, but how many he has saved: in both which honours the noble Hipolito had most excellent possession. Believe it my faire Mistris, tho many men in a battle have done more, your brother in this equal'd him who did most: he went from you a worthy Gentleman, he brings with him that tytle that makes a Gentleman most worthy; the name of a Souldier, which how wel and how soone he hath earn'd, would in me seeme glorious to rehearse, in you to heare: but because his owne eare dwels so neere my voice, I will play the ill neighbour, and cease to speake well of him.

A. 2.b

(Hippolito. Violetta. Camillo.)


Lady, bid him whose heart no sorrow feeles,
“Tickle the rushes” with his wanton heeles,
I have too much lead at mine. A. 4.b

Laz. Pilcher, Cupid hath got me a stomacke, and I long for “lac'd mutton.

Pil. Plaine mutton without a lace would serve.

B.

-- 64 --

what “Besonian” is that?

B. 2.b

cry “Rivo”-Hogh, laugh and be fat,

B. 3.b

this same gowne—tis a strange garment, I warrant Simperina the foolish Taylor that made it, was troubled with the stitch when he compos'd it.

Sim. That very likelie Madame, but it makes you have oh a most “in-conie” bodie.

Imp. No, no, no, no, by Saint Marke the waste is not long enough (for I love a long & tedious waste) besides, I have a most ungodlie middle in it: and fie, fie, fie, fie, it makes mee bend i'th backe:

C. 3. (Imperia, a Courtezan, and her Maid dressing her.)
o. for
&lblank; my proud Ladie
Admits him to her Table, marry ever
“Beneath the Salt,” and there he sits the subject
Of her contempt and scorn; B. 2.
&lblank; I spent mine own money,
And my stock being smal, no mervail 'twas soon wasted.
But you without the least doubt or suspicion,
If “cautelous” may make bold with your Masters. D. 2.b
&lblank; then sitting at the Table with
The braveries of the kingdom, you shall hear
“Occurrents” from all corners of the world,
The plots, the Counsels, the designs of Princes,
And freely censure 'em; Do.
&lblank; Why look you. We cash-keepers
Hold correspondence, supply one another
On all occasions. I can borrow for a week
Two hundred pounds of one, as much of a second,
A third lays down the rest, and when they want,
As my Masters monies come in, I do repay it,
“Ka me, ka thee.” &lblank; D. 3.b
I'le scoure it in your guts, you dog. Ramble.
You “brach,”
Are you turn'd “mankind.” F. 2.

-- 65 --

o. for

I know she had rather wear my “pelt” tan'd in a pair of dancing pumps,

B. 4.

No fie, to levell him with a Headborough, Beadle, or Watchman, were but little better then he is; Constable “I'le able him:” if he do come to be a Justice afterwards, let him thank the Keeper.

C. 2. o.
Know then, they are wandred farre,
Led by Cupid God of Loves,
They have now “arriv'd” those groves,
Where no happie soule can sleepe, K. 2.
o. for
&lblank; the heavens conduct
Your high “resolves” to happie victorie. F.
Therefore my deare, deare wife, and dearest sonnes,
Let me “ingirt” you with my last embrace:
And in your cheekes impresse a fare-well kisse,
Kisse of true kindnesse and “affectious” love, F. 4.b
Who viewes the troubled bosome of the maine,
“Endiapred” with Cole-blacke Porpesies, &c. G. 2.
When wooing me with many honie words,
Of good, and wise, and friend, and debonaire,
Idle sinononimies of womens wit,
She “all to prayed” my constant secrecie
And I to heare the “summall exigent,”

-- 66 --


Swore never to reveale her policie,
Whilest Julia and Seianus both should live. K. 2.
Though Julia sware and vow'd it should be so,
And made great “ioyance,” that it should be so; K. 2.b
What Lidian desart, Indian “vastacie”? M. 2.
Where is Esculapius? who goes for him?
Ile hale the “leach” from hell to cure my paine, N. 3. o.
Against my Birth-day thou shalt be my guest: * * *
And I will give thee two fine pretie Cubs,
  With two yong Whelps, to make thee sport withall,
  A golden Racket, and a Tennis-ball.

“A guilded Nutmeg,” and a race of Ginger,
A silken Girdle, and a drawn-worke Band,
Cuffs for thy wrists, &c. C. 2.
Why should thy sweete “Love-locke” hang dangling downe,
Kissing thy “girdle-steed” with falling pride? C. 2.b
House-Doves are white, and “Oozels” Blacke-birds bee,
Yet what a difference in the taste, we see? D.
Beare not a flattring tongue to “glaver” anie, D. 4.
He leads his Wench a Country Horne-pipe Round,
About a May-pole on a Holy-day;
Kissing his lovely Lasse (with Garlands Crownd)
With whoopping “heigh-ho” singing Care away;
Thus doth he passe the merry month of May: E. 2.b
o. for Enter Servant.

Serv. Sir, heres a Italian Harlaken come to offer a play to your Lordship.

-- 67 --

Sir Ant. We willingly accept it, heark Kempe: &break; Because I like thy iesture and thy mirth, &break; Let me request thee play a part with them.

Kem. I am somewhat hard of study and like your honor, but if they will invent any “extemporall” merriment, ile put out the small sacke (r. stocke) of witte I ha' left, in venture with them.

S. Ant. They shall not deny't, Signior Harlaken he is content: I pray thee question him.

Kemp. Now Signior, how many are you in companie?

Harl. None but my wife and myselfe sir.

Kemp. * * * but the proiect come, and then to casting of the parts.

Harl. Marry sir, first we will have an old Pantaloune.

Kemp. Some iealous Coxcombe.

Harl. Right, and that part will I play. * * * then I must have a peasant to my man, and he must keepe my wife. * * * * then sir wee must have an Amorado that must make me Cornuto.

Kemp. Oh for love sake let me play that part.

Harl. No yee must play my mans part, and keepe my wife. * * * * Then we must have a “Magnifico” that must take up the matter betwixt me and my wife. &c.

E. 4.
o.
&lblank; here is proofe,
Hath “bid” the Cannon of rough threatning griefe, A. 4.
Lengthen her dayes as long as heaven hath starres,
Or this faire frame foundation for a world,
Or if it be thy gratious providence,
For to remoove her to a happier place,
Let in her stead arise, and from her ashes come,
A Phenix may enlighten Christendome, I.
o.

Your French flye applied to the nape of the neck for the “French Rheume,” is not so sore a drawer as a Lictor.

E. 2.b

-- 68 --


she in the mean time fains the passions
of a great bellyed woman, counterfets
their passions and their qualms, and verily
all Rome held this for no “imposterous” stuff.
What's to be done now? heres a rumor spread
of a young Heir, gods bless it, and [the] belly
“bumbasted” with a cushion: G.b App.
Virginius is a noble “Justicer,”
had I my crooked paths levell'd by thine,
I had not swayed the ballance. Think not Lords
but he that had the spirit to oppose the Gods,
dares likewise suffer what their powers inflict.
I have not dreaded famine, fire, nor “strage,”
their common vengeance, poison in my cup,
nor dagger in my bosom, the revenge
of private men for private injuries;
nay more then these, not fear'd to commit evil,
and shall I tremble at the punishment? I. 2.b o. Enter Fortune in her Chariot drawne with Kings. B. 3.b

Note.] This was certainly a very taking shew with the audiences of those days: for we find it in “Tamburlaine,” in this play, and in “The Wounds of Civil War;” in the third act of which, Sylla makes his entry in the same manner: But the original of it all must perhaps be look'd for in Gascoigne's “Jocasta,” a play presented at Grey's Inn in 1566, with Dumb Shews before the acts: (vide the first of them.)


Yoo “by gisse,” sir, tis high time “che vore ye,”
Cham averd another will ha'te afore me. C.
Then if you please, with some “roysting” harmony,
Let us begin the “utas” of our iollitie. D.b

-- 69 --


This gallant, I tell you, with other lewd “franions,”
Such as himselfe, unthrifty companions, F.b

Thou art indited here by the name of Prodigality, for that thou, the fourth day of February, in the three & fortie yeere of the prosperous raigne of Elizabeth our dread Soveraigne,

F. 3.
b. b. l. for

he began to consider, how he was the sonne of John of Burdeaux, a knight “renowmed” in many victories, and a gentleman. “famoused” for his vertues,

B. 3.

to “famouse” that house that never hath bin found without men approved in chivalry,

B. 4.b

assuring himselfe of his death, and devising how with “dissimuled” sorrow to celebrate his funerals:

C. 2b.

for he did not this on a malicious intent or “nigardize,”

Do.

After they had feasted and frolickt it twise or thrise with an “upsey freeze,”

C. 3.

And I pray you (quoth Aliena) if your robes were off, what mettall are you made of that you are so satyricall against Women? Is it not a foule bird defiles the owne nest? Beware (Ganimede) that Rosader heare you not, * * * Thus (quoth Ganimede) I keepe decorum, I speake now as I am Alienas page, not as I am Gerismonds Daughter: for put me but in a petticoate, and I will stand in defiance to the uttermost, that women are courteous, constant, vertuous, and what not? Stay there (quoth Aliena) and no more, for yonder be characters graven upon the barke of a Beech tree: let us see quoth Ganimede, and with that they read a fancie written to this effect.

D. 3.b

Leave off (quoth Aliena) to taunt thus bitterly, or els Ile pull off your Pages apparell and whip you, as Venus doth her wantons with nettles.

D. 4.

but fortune (who is like the Camelion) variable with everie obiect, and constant in nothing but inconstancie,

F. 2.b

How like you this Sonnet, quoth Rosader? Mary quoth Ganimede, for the pen, well, for the passion ill: for as I praise the one, I pittie the other, in that thou shouldest hunt after a Cloude, and love either without reward or regard.

H. 3.

Nay Forrester, quoth he, if thy busines be not the greater, seeing thou sayst thou art so deepely in love, let mee see how thou canst woo, I will represent Rosalind, and thou shalt be as thou

-- 70 --

art, Rosader. See in some amorous Eglogue how if Rosalind were present, how thou couldest court her, & while we sing of love, Alinda shal tune her Pipe and play us melodie. Content quoth Rosader. And Alinda, shee to shew her willingnesse, drew forth a “Recorder,” and began to wind it.

H. 3.b

And thereupon quoth Alinda, Ile play the priest: from this day forth Ganimede shall call thee husband, and thou shalt call Ganimede wife, and so weele have a marriage. Content, quoth Rosader, and laught. Content, quoth Ganimede, and changed as red as a Rose: and so with a smile and blush, they made up this iesting match, * * Rosader full little knowing that he had wooed and won his Rosalynd.

I.b

But the present time craved no such doubting “ambages,” for hee must either resolve to hazard his life in his reliefe, or else steale away, and leave him to the crueltie of the Lion.

I. 2.b

If therefore thou be a man of such worth as I value thee, by thy exteriour lineaments, make “discover” unto me what is the cause of thy present misfortunes:

I. 3.b

For Love that lurked in al these broyls to have a blow or two, seeing the parties [Saladine and Alinda, that isOliver and Celia] at gaze, encountred them both with such a “veny” that the stroke pierst to the heart so deep, as it could never be raced out.

K. 2.b

Of late thou heldst Venus for a “giglet,” not a Goddesse, now thou shalt be forst to sue suppliant to her Deitie.

K. 3.

With this Ganimede start up, made her ready, and went into the fields with Aliena, where unfolding their flocks they sate them downe under an Olive tree, both of them amorous, and yet diversly affected: Aliena ioying in the excellence of Saladine, and Ganimede sorrowing for the wounds of Rosader, not quiet in thought, till shee might heare of his health. As thus both of them sate in their dumpes, they might espy where Coridon came running towards them, almost out of breath with hast. What newes with you (quoth Aliena) that you come in such post? Oh mitris (quoth Coridon) you have a long time desired to see Phebe the faire shepheardesse whom Montanus loves, if now so it please you and Ganimede to walke with mee to yonder thicket, there shall you see Montanus and her sitting by a fountaine, he courting her with his country ditties, and she so coy as if shee held love in disdaine.

The newes were so welcome to the two lovers, that up they rose and went with Coridon.

L.

Here follows a scene of courtship between Montanus (that is, Silvius) and his hard-hearted Phebe; Ganimed's starting out upon them; her sudden passion for Ganimed; and, to be short, the whole winding up of the story, nearly as in Shakespeare: only, the restoring the exil'd duke (or king, as he is call'd in the novel) is brought

-- 71 --

about by his obtaining a victory over his brother, the usurper, who is kill'd in the battle. The preceeding part of the story has the same close resemblance to that we see in the play, as this last part has; as the reader may perhaps have discover'd by the extracts that have been given him: Additions to the story, are—that most admirable character, the humorous Jaques; Lords, and other meaner persons in the banish'd duke's train; Le Beu, William, and Touchstone; Audrey, and sir Oliver Martext: all these are personages invented by the Poet, and have no existence in the novel.

o. b. l. To the Gentlemen Readers, Health.

Gentlemen, after many of mine owne labours that you have courteouslie accepted, I present you with Euphues shadowe, in the behalfe of my absent friend M. Thomas Lodge, &c. * * * Yours to commaund,

Rob. Greene.

Philantus, to his Sonnes living at the Courte.

* * * Euphues was my friend in his life, and kinde to you by his legacie at his death: but he tooke more paines to write it, then you pleasure to followe it, els had I heard you had beene more wise and lesse wanton. Sons the Court is full of delights, but they be dangerous, * * * which made Eupheus repent the prime of his youth mispent in follie, and vertuouslie end the winter of his age in Solexedra. Therefore I send you his Shadowe, &c.

A. 4.b
o. b. l.

Neither may any man “tract” his waies, or trie his secrets. For they be so “medled” with mercie, and mixt with righteousnesse, * * * & therfore such Astronomers and Astrologers, that so much “intermeddle” with Gods works, and so deeply insinuate themselves into his secrets, &c.

F. 4.b

and therefore God so “medleth” one with another,

G. 2.b

veritie is perfect, when it is not “intermedled” with falshood:

L. 2.
o. for

-- 72 --

Chorus Sacerdotum.
O wearisome condition of humanity,
Borne under one law, to an other bound,
Vainely begot, and yet forbidden vanity,
Created sicke, commanded to be sound:
What meaneth Nature by these divers laws?
Passion and Reason selfe-division cause:
It is the marke, or maiesty of Power,
To make offences that it may forgive:
Nature herselfe, doth her owne selfe deflower,
To hate those errors she herselfe doth give.
For how should man thinke, that he may not doe,
If Nature did not faile and punish too?
Tyrant to others, to her selfe uniust,
Onely commands things difficult and hard,
Forbids us all things, which it knowes is lust,
Makes easie paines, unpossible reward.
If Nature did not take delight in blood,
She would have made more easie waies to good.
We that are bound by vowes, and by promotion,
With pompe of holy Sacrifice and rights
To teach beleefe in good and still devotion,
And preach of Heavens wonders and delights:
Yet, when each of us, in his owne heart lookes,
He finds the God there, farre unlike his bookes. B. 2. o.
Let's downe Putana, and pertake the cause,
I know my Brother in the Love he beares me,
Will not denye me “partage” in his sadnesse, B. 4.
Must your hot ytch and “plurisie” of lust,
The “heyday” of your luxury be fedd
Up to a surfeite, &c. G. 4.b
This Banquet is a harbinger of Death
To you and mee, “resolve yourselfe” it is,
And be prepar'd to welcome it. I. 4.b

-- 73 --

o. Step.
Soft, this dye is false. Hugh.
False? you doe him wrong Sir, hee's true to his Master. Step.
“Fullum:” Dick.
Ile be hang'd then: where's Putney then I pray you: Step.
'Tis false, and I'le have my money againe. C. 8.
Come, come, know joy, make not abundance “scant;”
You “plaine” of that which thousand women want. F. 2.b
o.
Daies, passe in plaintes: the nights without repose:
I wake, to weepe: I sleepe in waking woes.
Sleepe, deathes allye: oblivion of teares:
Silence of passions: balme of angrie sore:
Suspence of loves: securitie of feares:
Wrathes lenitive: hartes ease: stormes calmest shore:
Senses and soules “reprivall” from all cumbers.
Benumming sense of ill, with quiet slumbers.
Not such my sleepe: &c. E. 3.
“Unmedled” ioyes here to no man befall,
Who least, hath some, who most hath never all: F. 3.
Devise of man in working hath no end,
What thought can think an other thought can mend. F. 3.b
If Saules attempt in falling on his blade,
As lawfull were, as “ethe” to put in “ure:” H. 4.b
o. b. l.

-- 74 --

Here entreth Moros, counterfaiting a vaine gesture, and a foolish countenance, Synging the foote of many Songes, as fooles were wont.
* * * &lblank;
Com' over the Boorne Besse,
My little pretie Besse
Com over the Boorne besse to me. A. 3. o.

To the courteous and friendlie.

After many cunning and well penned poems, you may perhaps marvell (gentlemen) what follie, or rather furie should draw mee to divulge this poore pastorall conceipte: The truth is, that perusing (at idle howers) the author of Amintas ioyes, I found it in latine a passion much answerable to my purpose both for the matter and manner, and for the apt discovery of honest plaine meaning affection, not unpleasant, nor unmeete to be clothed with an English suit as well as others of a like nature and condition, whose translations remaine to their praise though my selfe neither seeke nor deserve, standing rather to intreat your pardons then to hope for praise. If ought be to your liking I reioyce: if ought amisse, attribut it to youth as not stepped to the place of sound iudgement: or if you determine otherwise, I leave my selfe and it, to your favorable censures, praying yet that you will please to measure the matter according to the mind of the author which in all intention is faultles.

Fare you well.

Pre.
The net is loves right worthily supported.
Bacchus one end, the other Ceres guideth:
Like “Tramellers” this god and goddes sported,
To take each foule that in their walkes abideth. E.b
So may you see by two “Lavalto” danced,
Who face to face about the house do hop:
And when one mounts; the other is advanced,
At once they move, at once they both do stop.
  Their iestures shew a mutuall conscent,
  I thinke this last the first did represent. E. 3.

-- 75 --

o.
What good or profit can a hidden treasure
Do more, than feed the misers greedy eye?
When, if 'twere well bestow'd, it might enrich
The owner, and the user of it; such
Is youth, and Natures bounty, that receive
A gain from the “expence:” G. 3.b
&lblank; there is a price
Due to the early Cherry; the first Apples
Deserve more grace; the budding rose is set by;
But stale, and fully blown, is left for “vulgars”
To rub their sweaty fingers on. Do.

Go wait them in, let me alone to personate an “extasie;” I am neer mad already, and I do not fool my self quite in't, I care not.

K. 1.b.o. Flow.
It was a zealous prayer
I heard a Brother make, concerning Play-houses: Bird.
For Charity what is it? Flow.
That the Globe
Wherein (quoth he) reigns a whole world of vice,
Had been consum'd! The Phœnix burnt to Ashes.
The Fortune whipt for a blind whore: Black-friers
He wonders how it scap'd demolishing
I' th' time of reformation: lastly he wish'd
The Bull might crosse the Thames to the Bear-garden,
And there be soundly baited! A. 3.
Pleasures, that are not mans, as man is man,
But as his nature “sympathies” with beasts. D. 4.b

-- 76 --

o. for

Too soone and too late, this work is published: Too soone, in that it was in the Presse, before I had notice of it, by which meanes some faults may escape in the Printing. Too late, for that it was not published when the general voice of the people had seald it for good, and the newnesse of it made it much more desired, then at this time.

Pre.

Leave not thy native soyle for a “Giglat.” A wench &c.

A. 3.

Club. A had a receipt for the “Grincomes” in his hand,

B.

Doct. And from what good exercise come you three.

Gera. From a play, where we saw most excellent Sampson excell the whole world in gate carrying.

Dry. Was it performed by the youths.

Lypsal. By youths: why I tell thee we sawe Sampson, and I hope 'tis not for youths to play Sampson: Beleeve it we sawe Sampson beare the Towne gates on his necke, from the lower to the upper stage, with that life and admirable accord, that it shall never be equalled (unlesse the whole new livery of Porters set their shoulders)

B. 2.b

It “cottens” well, it cannot choose but beare


A prety napp; D. 3.bEnter Mistrisse Purge, and Club before her with a Linke.

Mist. Purge. Fy fy Club, goe a tother side the way, thou “collowst” me & my ruffe, thou wilt make me an unclean member i' the congregation.

Club. If you be unclean mistris, you may “pure” yourselfe, you have my masters ware at your commaundement,

D. 4.

I must be of their counsel, & you must “attone” them put 'hem together,

H. 2.bo.
But stay my Muse in thine owne confines keepe
  & wage not warre with so deere lov'd a neighbor
But having sung thy day song, rest & sleepe
  preserve thy small fame and his greater favour.

-- 77 --


His song was worthie merritt (Shakspeare hee)
  sung the fair blossome, thou the withered tree
Laurell is due to him, his art and wit
  hath purchast it, Cypres thy brow will fit. E. o b. l.

their South-saying may rather be termed false saying, and we cannot compare it better, then to a good wife yt somtime caried a pale of milke to the market, thinking to sell it, as pleased her, making her reckoning thus. First she would sell her milk for 11. d. & with this 11. d. buy xii. egs, which she wold set to brood under a hen, & she would have 12. Chickons, these chykons being growne up, she would “kerve” them, and by that meanes, they should be capons: these capons would be worth, (being yong) five pence a piece: that is, iust a crowne: with the which she would buye two pigs, a Sow & a Boare, and they growing great, would bring forth twelve others, the which she would sell (after she had keept them a while) for five grotes a piece: that is, iust twentie shillings. Then she would buie a Mare, that would bring foorth a faire Foale, the which would grow up, & be so gentill and faire, yt he would playe skip, leape and fling, and crie we he he he after every beast that should passe by, and for the ioye she conceyved of her suppossed coult, in her iollitie counterfeiting to show his lustynesse, her pale of milcke fell downe of her head, and was all spilt: there laie her egs, her chikons, her capons her pigs, her mare, her coult, and al uppon the ground.

D. 4.
o. b. l. for

There were on a time, two men went a fishing for Oysters upon the Sands at a low Ebbe: the one was blinde, and the other lame: The blinde-man carried the lame-man: so when they had gone a litle waie, they found an Oyster, which the lame-man espied, and shewed the blind-man, with guiding of his hand to take it up. When he had taken it up, the lame-man challenged it to be his, because he first saw it: The blinde-man would have it, because he had taken it out of the Sandes: Thus arguing the case, in conscience who should have it, There meetes them a Lawyer, who, hearing the controversie betwixt them, made this short ende betwixt

-- 78 --

them. Give me, quoth he the Oyster, which when he had gotten into his hands, he picked out the fish and gave each of them a shell, and went his waie.

D. 3.b
o.
Till something worth a mine, which I am now
“Promoving” had beene perfect to salute you. C. 3.b
&lblank; have you devices
To jeere the rest. Luc.
All the regiment on 'em, or Ile “breake my bowstrings.” C. 4.
&lblank; to prevent mutinie
Among the small guts, which with winde of “venge” else
Wll breake your guarde of buttons, D. 2.b
&lblank; carried me
To the Beare-garden, where I say a play on the
Banke-side, a very pretty Comedy call'd Martheme,
In London. H. 4.
o. for
Not out of Envy, for ther's no effect
Where there's no cause; nor out of imitation
For we have evermore bin Imitated;
Nor out of our contention to doe better
Then that which is opposde to ours in Title,
For that was good; and better cannot be:
And for the Title if it seeme affected
We might as well have calde it, God you good Even:
Onely that East-ward; Westwards still exceedes,
Honour the Sunnes faire rising not his setting:

-- 79 --


Nor is our Title utterly enforste,
As by the points we touch at, you shall see;
Beare with our willing paines, if dull or witty,
We onely dedicate it to Cittye. Pro.

How could Merchants thrive, if Gentlemen would not be “unthrifts”? How could Gentlemen be “unthrifts” if their humours were not fed?

A. 2.b

Sirrah Goulding, wilt be ruled by a foole turne good fellow, turne swaggering gallant: and let the Welkin roare, and Erebus also: Looke not Westward to the fall of Don Phœbus, but to the East; Eastward hoe,


“Where radiant beames of lustie Sol appeare,
And bright Eous makes the welkin cleare. A. 3. Enter Quicksilver * * drunke.

Quick. Eastward Hoe; Holla ye pampered Jades of Asia.

Touch. Drunke now downe right, a my fidelity. * * *

Quick. Sfoote lend me some monye, hast thou not Hyren here?

Touch. Why how now sirrha? what vain's this, hah?

Quick. Who cries on murther? Lady was it you?

B. 3. (a Prentice, and Touchstone his master.) Gyr.
His head as white as milke,
All flaxen was his haire:
  But now he is dead,
  And laid in his bed,

And never will come againe. God be at your labour.

D. 2.

(Gyraldine, Touchstone's daughter; a new-made lady, somewhat foolish, and very fantastical.)

How to my wish it fals out, that thou hast the place of a “justicer” upon them!

F. 4.

It is plain, from the prologue and second extract, that this play was later in point of time than “Westward hoe,” printed two years after.

o. b. l. (imp.)
Mary thus here is a gentylman I say
That nother ete nor dranke this day
Therfor tell me I thee praye
yf thou have any good wyne Ta.
ye shall have spayneshe wyne & gascoyn

(Taverner)


Rose coloure whyt claret rampyon
Tyre capryck and malvesyne

-- 80 --


Sak raspyce alycaunt rumney
Greke ipocrase new made clary
Suche as ye never had
For yf &c. B. 5.b Stu.
Syr I understonde that ye have be
In many a straunge countree.
And have had grete fylycyte
Straunge causes to seke and fynde Ex.
Ryght far syr I have rydden & gone
And seen straunge thynges many one
In affryk europe and “ynde”
(Studious Desire. Experience.) B. 7.b
Syr this ys ynglande lyeinge here
And this is skotlande yt Ioyneth hym nere
Compassyd aboute every where
with the “occian see” rownde
And next from them westwardly
Here by hymselfe alone doth ly
Irelond that holsome grounde. B. 8.b
This See is called the great Occyan
So great it is that never man
Coude tell it sith the worlde began
Tyll nowe within this xx. yere
westwarde be founde new landes
That we never harde tell of before this
By wrytynge nor other meanys
yet many nowe have ben there C. 1.
This sayde north p.te is callyd europa
And this south p.te callyd affrica
This eest p.te is callyd “ynde”
But this newe landes founde lately
Ben callyd america by cause onely
Americus dyd furst them fynde C. 3.
&lblank; Downe downe downe &c.
ygn. Robyn hode in barnysdale stode
And lent hym tyl a mapyll thystyll
Than cam our lady & swete saynt andrewe
Slepyst thou wakyst thou geffrey coke E. 8.

(part of a song by Ignorance.)

o. Sold by

why shees like a play. If new very good company, very good company, but if stale, like old Jeronimo: goe by, goe by.

D. Lynst.
Lets to mine host
Dogbolts at Brainford then, * * * Omni.
Content, to Brainford. Mab.
I, I, lets goe by water, for Sir Gozlin
I have heard you say you love to go by water.

Jud. But wenches, with what pullies shall wee slide with some clenly excuse, out of our husbandes suspition, being gone Westward for

-- 81 --

smelts all night.

D. 2.b (Lynstocke, Mabell, and Judith.) Exit Bird, and enter above. F.

Note.] Birdlime, a bawd, immediately commences a dialogue upon the upper stage; and, shortly after, enters again upon the lower.

Sfoot you speake as if you had no harts, & look as if you were going westward indeede: to see how plaine dealing women can pull downe men: Moll youle helpe us to catch Smelts too?

G.b

I doubt that olde Hag Gillian of Braineford has bewitcht me.

G. 4.b

Note.] Pyramus & Thisbe, and Troilus & Cressida, are mention'd presently after; but whether with allusion to Shakespeare, is uncertain.

I but when light Wives make heavy husbands, let these husbands play mad Hamlet; and crie revenge.

H. 3.

Looke not strange at her, nor at mee, the story of us both, shall bee as good, as an old wives tale, to cut off our way to London.

I. 2.
o.

proving, and describing the effects of Love, so “vively,” &c.

* 6. &lblank;Host.
Sir I keepe no shades
No shelters, I: for either Owles or “Rere-mise.” B. 2.b
&lblank; Or, as Virgil,
That master of the Epick poeme, “limn'd”
Pious Æneas, his religious Prince,
Bearing his aged Parent on his shoulders,
“Rapt” from the flames of Troy, &lblank; C.b &lblank;Tip.
But why “in Cuerpo?” Host.
Cuerpo? what's that? Tip.
Light, skipping hose and doublet.
The horse-boyes garbe! poore blank, and halfe blank Cuerpo,
They “relish” not the gravity of an host,
Who should be King at Armes, and ceremonies,
In his owne house! &lblank; C. 7. Tip.
Heare him problematize. Pr.
Blesse us, what's that? Tip.
Or syllogize, elenchize. Lad.
Sure, petards,
To blow us up. Lat.
Some “inginous” strong words.

-- 82 --

(Tiptoe. Prudence. Lady. Latimer.) D. 2.
Doe, what I doe enjoyne you. No disputing
Of my prerogative, with a front, or frowne;
Doe not “detrect:” you know th' authority
Is mine, and I will exercise it, swiftly,
If you provoke me. &lblank; D. 2.b
&lblank; a Bat! a “Rere-mouse,”
A Bird o'twilight, he has broken thrice. D. 8.b
Come, I will see the “flicker-mouse,”— E.
It is a most “degenerous” appetite,
A lost, oblique, deprav'd affection
And beares no marke, or character of Love. E. 4.b
Perish all wine, and gust of wine. Huf.
How spill it?
Spill it at me? Tip.
I wrek not, but I spilt it. (Huffle.) E. 7.b
  No doubt some mouldy tale,
  Like Pericles; and stale
As the Shrieves crusts, and nasty as his fish-
  scraps out [of] every dish,
Throwne forth, and rak't into the common tub,
  May keepe up the Play-club: H. 2.

(Extract from Ben's famous Ode, beginning—“Come leave the lothed stage,” publish'd at the end of this play.)

o. b. l.

A Younger brother of a great House in Germany, was committed upon an action of Robbery, and being convicted, and sentence of death pronounced against him: hee was very male-content: wherefore the Preacher came, and sought by religious perswasions to comfort him, telling him hee should be of good cheere, for his next meales meat should be in heaven with God and all his holy Angels. Faith (quoth the Robber) I have small appetite to any heavenly food at this time, but if you will take the dinner for me, I will give you twenty shillings to discharge the shot. Which caused much laughter in all that stood by.

G. 3.b

-- 83 --

o. b. l. for

A notable fellow of this trade well stricken in yeeres * * travelled with his boy into Yorkshire. And having no money in his purse, * * grew into utter despaire of his estate, by reason he had worne cosenages thread-bare, & made the uttermost of his wit that was possible. Wherefore complaining him selfe to his trustie page, * * Maister (quoth he) take no care, for when all is gone and nothing left, well fare the Dagger with the “dudgeon haft.” I am young and have crochets in my head: &c.

F. 4.o.
Achilles Speare, that wounded his sterne foe,
Restor'd him health, & curde the greevous blowe. A. 4.b
Oft have I seene an easie soone curde ill
By times “processe,” surpasse the “Leachmans” skill. B. 2.
Behold the Apple bough how it doth “ply”
And stoope with store of fruit that doth abound,
Scarce able to sustaine them from the ground. B. 4.b
Carthage is strong with many a mightie tower,
With broad deepe ditch, “vauntgarding” stately wall. H. 2.b
st. p. o.

call me your love, your “yngle,” your coosen, or so; but sister at no hand.

B.b

Pio. As gallant a spirit, as any in Millan you “sweete, Jewe.”

(to Bellafronte.)

Flu. Oh hees a most essential gentleman, coz.

Cast. Did you never heare of Count Hipolitos acquaintance?

Bell. “Mary muffe” a your counts, & be no more life in 'em. * * *

Bell. Puncke, you “sowcde gurnet”?

D. 2.b

-- 84 --

(Piorato. Fluello. Castruccio. Bellafronte.)

How fare I? troth, for sixpence a meale, wench, as wel as heart can wish, with Calves “chaldrons” and chitterlings.

E. 2.

Geo. I thanke you mistris, my back's broad enough, now my Maisters gown's on.

Wif.
Sure I should thinke it were the least of sin,
To mistake the maister, and to let him in.

Geo. Twere a good Comedy of errors that yfaith.

G. 4. (George, a Prentice: Wife.)

Oh, I: a plague on em, theres “no ho” with them, they are madder than march haires.

I. 3.b
o.
Deare Quirister, who from those Shaddowes sends
(Ere that the blushing Dawne dare show her Light)
Such sad lamenting Straines, that Night attends
Become all Eare, Starres stay to heare thy Plight. D. 2.b
O blest Abode! o happie dwelling Place!
Where visiblie the' Invisible doth raigne, L. 3.b

a citie of Phoenicia standing upon the “rivage” of the sea;

25, E.

Let us, “serred” together, forcibly breake into the river, and we shall well enough ride through it.

33, E.

All which for all that “sorted” unto nothing, but vanished into smoake.

58, I.

Wherein the false “countie” of Tripolis was the man he thought best to make choice of, as his fittest instrument to work by. Him hee “compacted” withall &c.

63, D.

yet he thought it best, * * * to “ruinate” and overthrow such townes and cities as he saw hee could not keepe, rather &c.

71, B.

to have made the sea the onely “bounder” of his empire:

76, K.

gave him such a blow upon the

-- 85 --

head, as might have killed a bull, so that the emperour therewith “astonied,” fell downe from his horse: * * yet * recovering his feet, with his faulchion “hoxed” the hinder legs of the mare whereon the Sultan rid,

87, C.

Whereunto were joyned also the hard speeches of her pick thanke favourits, who “to curry Favell,” spared not &c.

108, L.

divided the Turkes kingdome: “aportioning” unto Mesoot &c.

117, D.

“astonying” with the suddennesse thereof, both their friends & their enemies.

118, M.

And they of Genua no lesse cunning than the rest, supplanted the strongest factions, by giving aid both “apertly” and covertly unto the weaker,

123, F.

that they should not before the time by him [i. e. God] “prefined,” devour the reliques of the Greeke empire.

186, I.

he became a “masterfull” theefe amongst them:

212, G.

The next day the two armies drew neere together, and encamped within a league the one of the other: where all the night long you might have heard such noise of horses, as it seemed the heavens were full of voices, the aire did so resound, & every man thought the night long, to come to the triall of his valour, and the gaining of his desires. The Scythians (a people no lesse greedie than needie) talked of nothing but the spoile, the prowd Parthians of their honour, and the poore Christians of their deliverance, all to be gained by the next dayes victorie: every man during the night time speaking according to his owne humor. All which Tamerlane walking this night up and down in his campe, heard, and much rejoyced to see the hope that his soldiors had alreadie in generall conceived of the victorie.

218, G.

But assoone as he had got them within his reach, he “falsified” his faith,

260, L.

who having on horsebacke all alone by “uncouth” and “untract” waies, travailed three daies without meat or drinke,

309, F.

Amurath * * * was therwith exceeding wroth, “blaming” him of great ingratitude.

310, K.

Wherein I had respect also unto the Readers ease, who may with greater pleasure and content, and lesse paines also, view the same together, than if it had beene dispersedly scattered and “intermedled” with the other greater “occurrents” of the same time.

365, D.

For all that, Moses neither in word or countenance made any “semblant” of liking, or disliking the message.

368, L.

they daily battered the citie with ten such peeces, as the like hath “seldom times” been heard of:

418, G.

-- 86 --

commending him withall, for that hee saw in him in no lesse courage than might well have “becommed” his better estate:

440, M.

The Janizaries * * became wonderfully discontented, and began “to mutine” in divers places of the citie,

445, A.

which is an Island parted from the firme land with a little “fret” of the sea,

462, K.

amongst whom were ten thousand men at armes, * * all gallantly mounted upon courageous “barbed horses,” and themselves bravely armed &c.

510, I.

his long mustachoes on his upper lip, like bristles, “frild” back to his necke,

516, H.

He would often times run, leape, and “prove masteries” with his chiefe courtiers,

Do, I.

Not long after, when the dead body began to putrifie and grow noisome, and “to convince” the fame of his escape, had lien openly to the view of all men by the space of three daies,

531, A.

before the enemie should perceive the weakenesse of his power, which was not great, and “scambled up” upon the sudden;

541, E.

for the wals glistered with red marble, and “pargeting” of divers colours, yea all the house was paved with checker and “tesseled worke;”

543, D.

A little above Bulach is old Caire, which is also joyned unto the new citie with “continuall” buildings;

Do, F.

Lying at Caire, he with great pleasure beheld the rising of the river Nilus, which had then overflowed the countrey next unto it; and that with such a desire, that he most curiously enquired of the old countrey men the measure and nature of the river: for by the diversitie of the rising thereof (which they by certaine markes and measures well find out) they prognosticate sometime abundant plentie, sometime extreame dearth, and sometime reasonable store: when as the violent river moderately or furiously breaking out, somewhile so drowneth the greatest part of the countrey, that all the seed season it lieth under water, and at another time floweth so sparingly, that in many places it scarce layeth the dust, thereby foreshewing an undoubted dearth: so that the Ægyptians then assure themselves of plentie, when as Nilus keeping a meane, pleasantly riseth neither to the highest or lowest markes of his inundation.

554, G.

But such was the furie of his foule disease, continually “attainting” him with intolerable paines, &c.

561, D.

the place where the Turks great lieutenant in Europe is alwaies “resiant”

569, A.

a sharpe witted and cunning fellow; who with much “filed” speech

-- 87 --

in most ample manner doing his message,

573, C.

we have laid up plentie of wine, flesh, and corne in vaults, so that neither wet weather nor worms can “attaint” the same:

576, L.

First they planted in divers places twelve great “bombards,” wherewith they threw up stones of “hugie” waight into the ayre,

584, G.

The occasion presented unto us for our safetie and welfare standeth upon a “tickle” point, it must be done without delay,

625, B.

All which for all that, God so appointing, “sorted” to farre lesse harme than was of most men feared.

626, H.

“moyled” with dirt and myre, * * wet thorow with rayne,

679, B.

For (said he) that may by petition and faire “entreatance” be easily obtained of that heroicall prince * * which will never be got from him by force of armes.

698, K.

he was by certain Spaniards of the emperors old souldiors, who had knowledge of his comming, “belaid” upon the river Padus as he was going down to Venice, * * and slaine.

717, D.

neither was any thing taken from them but this “dags,” which the German horsemen after a new fashion carried at their saddle bowes; these the Turks greatly desired, delighted with the noveltie of the invention, to see them shot off with a firelocke without a match.

742, H.

and whereas death is to all men “prefined,” it were &c.

802, G.

But the Turkes “intentive” to that they had before determined,

Do. K.

certaine little birds onely were heard to warble out their sweet notes, and “to flicker” up and downe the greene trees of the gardens

834, G.

yet of silke and wool it appeareth they have great plentie, most part of their gownes being of wool [f. silk] quilted with “bombast.”

838, I.

it was taken as a luckie “aboadment” of the glorious victorie shortly after ensuing.

877, D.

he durst not “apertly” contradict him:

886, G.

(by whose “prescript” order, all was to be done)

890, K.

And that Fuscarinus should doe well more “intentively” to consider, what the cause, the matter, and the time required:

900, G.

But when the matter should have come to the shutting up, the Turke began to shrinke from that he had before promised, * * by “cautelous” expositions of his meaning &c.

904, I.

That Aidere invested in royall apparell, and setled in the great gallerie, should * * be there openly “enthronised,” as the very elected

-- 88 --

king.

922, G.

Whether it were better upon this occasion to begin the “prepensed” warre; or if they thought not this opportunitie to be fit, then to lay it aside,

925, C.

bestowed upon him certain gifts after the Turkish manner, and in “magnificall” tearmes gave him answere,

933, D.

I shall not thinke it “unworth” my labour

1008, K.

as hee was most vainely persuaded by his “cold prophets,” to whom he gave no small credit.

1014, L.

Sigismund * * sought now by all means (as “it stood him upon”) to make him selfe so strong as he could against so many stormes arising.

1074, L.

At length after long “expectance,”

1092, M.

being by their valour still repulsed, and with many sharpe sallies to their great losse encountred, and some of their great ordinance “cloyed,”

1106, K.

the Christians contenting them selves to have distressed the chiefe cities the Turkes held in Hungarie, and the Turks no lesse “apaied” to have relieved the same.

1112, L.

The siege of Buda for feare of the Tartars thus given over, and the “Imperials” departed and gone, the Turkes &c.

1149, D.
o, second Edition. 1610. fol.

resolved there to make his “resiance,” and the seat of his principalitie.

1174, G.

and “nourried” with the same milke of infidelitie that their prince was, trained up in the same schoole, and fostered with the same ayre,

1178, G.

Which caused the Christian “Carabins” which followed them, not to be too earnest in pursuing of them, and more closely “to serre” themselves together, the better to endure the shocke of their enemies, if they should charge them:

1186, K.

Neither is it to be marvelled, * * if they [i. e. princes] become “respectuous” and admirable in the eyes and sight of the common people,

1217, F.

to keepe the field with his armie in so unseasonable a time of the yeare, and so to maintaine warre as it were both against his enemies, and the extremities of nature,

1234, G.

he * readily joyned battell with them, which was fought with such furie & hideous noise, as if it had bin two thunder-claps opposing each other in one cloud, striving of themselves which should burst out first, being like people, like armes, and like order of fight. The “medley” for a great time continued

-- 89 --

sharpe and furious, the number of the one side countervailing the valour of the other; & the others valor ballancing the others great number: howbeit in the end the lone Bassa overcame the other three, and the smaller number the greater, & putting them to flight remained sole victor of the field.

1258, K.

And to the encreasing of his good “haps,” he intercepted &c.

1259, B.

he possesseth all the sea coast * * from the river Mulvia (the “bounder” of the kingdome of Fez) even unto the Arabian gulfe or red sea Eastward, except some few places upon the “rivage” of the sea, holden by the king of Spaine,

A a a a a a, G.

The Othoman government in this his so great an empire, is altogether like the government of the master over his slave, and indeed “meere” tyrannical:

Do, L.

This warlike order of souldiours is in these our dayes much “embased:”

A a a a a a 3.b M.
o.
And shall your malice and inveterate hate,
Like a “contrarious” tempest still divorce
Our soule, and her religious chaste desires? A. 3.b
Dread soveraigne, Aniou likewise doth submit,
And with repentant thoughts for what is past,
Rests humbly at your Maiesties “dispose.” A. 4.b
And now his hollow and perfidious dealing,
As when the turffe the Adder lurked in
Is shorne away, begins to shewe it selfe. B.b.

Well fare England, where the poore may have a pot of Ale for a penny, fresh Ale, firme Ale, nappie Ale, “nippitate” Ale, * * * couragious, contagious Ale, alcumisticall Ale.

B. 2.

What are these “thick skind” heavy purs'd gorbellied churles mad?

B. 3.
But let * me goe, and now shall Aniou shine r. him
“More brighter” then the burning Lamp of heaven,
* Where in the height of the celestiall signes r. When

-- 90 --


In all his pompe he sailes along the skies. B. 4.
Ah my poore wench, if I should stay with you,
This “gripple” miser, this uncivill wretch,
Will for this little that I am indebted,
Unchristianly imprison you and me,
Where we shall surely perish then for want. D. 4.
What, glory not so much upon thy strength,
The day hath been, this body which thou seest
Now falling to the earth, but for these props,
Hath made as tall a souldier as your selfe
Totter within his saddle: and this hand
Now shaking with the palsie, “caske” the bever
Of my proud Foe, untill he did forget
What ground hee stood upon: &lblank; F. 2.b
Thou didst as wrongfully pursue the life
Of noble Lodwick, that true gentleman,
That very map of honorable carriage. F. 4.
For part you must, extremity to shunne.
In warres is wealth and honour to be wonne. Odil.
And fame, and death, and then I am undone. G.b

(Odillia, speaking of her husband: But, fame, seems to be a mistake of the printer's; I should be apt to read, instead of it,—wounds.)


The worthy Duke of Bulloigne, long desir'de,
And much bewailed for his iniury,
Lives, and returnd about an hour since,
At his first comming, arm'd in complete steele,
Chaleng'd the Duke Medina at his Tent, H.
For which the Souldiers as you heard, my Lord,
Did fill the ayre with their “applausive” shoutes: H.b
Right worthy Duke, whose vict'ries ever shone
Through clouds of envy, and “disaster” change, * * *
Welcome, oh welcome to ungovern'd France,
Whose working garment of afflicting warre
Is now cast off, and she hath girt herselfe
In peacefull robes of holiday attire, Do.
Oh, wherefore staine you vertue & renowne
With such foule tearmes of “ignomy” and shame? H. 2.b

-- 91 --


This shadow of a seeming Gentleman,
This glosse of piety, deceives your sight:
Hee's nothing so, nor so, but one, my Lords,
Whom I have fostred in [my] Court of almes.
And to requite my carefull “indulgence,”
Hath Judas-like betrai'd his masters life,
And stolne mine only daughter, to allay
The sensuall fire of his inkindled lust. Do.
&lblank; might our love
“Rebate” this sharpe edge of your bitter wrath, I.
Only upon his “muckiter” and band
He had an F. &lblank; I. 2.b o.
Where both deliberate, the love is slight.
Who ever lov'd, that lov'd not at first sight? B.b
And I in duty will excell all other
As thou in beauty dost exceede Loves mother. B. 2.b
o.

Prologue at the Cocke-pit.
We know not how our Play may passe this Stage,
But by the best of * Poets in that age (n)

* Marlo.


The Malta Jew had being, and was made;
And He, then by the best of * Actors play'd:

* Allin.


In Hero and Leander, one did gaine
A lasting memorie: in Tamberlaine,
This Jew, with others many: th' other wan
The Attribute of peerelesse, being a man
Whom we may ranke with, (doing no one wrong)
Proteus for shapes, and Roscius for a tongue,

-- 92 --


So could he speake, so vary; &lblank;
  (n) &lblank; writ many yeares agone,

Prologue at Court.

o. b. l.
What “vailes” the rich his bed of Downe, * the sighes for sleeplesse thought,
What time in couch of “flocke,” the poore sleepes sound and feareth nought.
At homely boorde his quiet foode, his drinkes in “treene” bee tane,
When oft the proude in cuppes of golde, with wine receive their bane,
The bed, the bourde, they dreed in doubt, with “train” to be opprest,
When Fortune frownes, their power must yeelde, as wier unto the wrest.
Who so thou be that sits “alowe,” and tread the valleyes path,
Thou needes not feare

(* r. he)

A. 3.b
Woe worth the time that wordes so slowly turne to deedes,
Woe worth the time that faire sweet flowers are growne to rotten weedes
But thrise woe worth the time, that truth away is fled, B.b
A good beginning oft we see, but seldome standing at one stay,
For few do like the meane degree, then “praise at parting” some men say. D.
The meane estate, the happie life, which liveth under “governance”
Who seekes no hate, nor breeds no strife, but “takes in worth” his happie chance,
    If “contentation” him befall,
    His happie end exceedeth all. Do.
    Her faith so firme and “constance” such,
    As never hart can praise too much. D. 3.
  You worldly wights that have your fancies fixt,
  On “slipper” ioy, of “terraine” pleasure heere: E. 3.
    And so not knowing my distresse,
    Hath left my griefe “remedies.” F.b
No, “none” exchange of place, can change my lucklesse lot, Do.
  Well well, their scoffs with scornes might be repaied,
  If my requests were fully “yead” or “nayed.” F. 3.b
    His shape intending to disgrace,
    with many wounds he “schorsht” his face. G. 3.b

-- 93 --


Where griping grief the heart would wound, & dolful dumps ye minde oppresse
there musick with her silver sound, is wont wth speed to give redresse, G. 4.b
Shall I therefore “berent” my haires, with wightes that with to die?
Or shall I bathe myselfe with teares, to feed your feeckle eye? H. 2.o.

This Tragi-Comedy (being one reserved amongst two hundred and twenty, in which I have had either an entire hand, or at the least a maine finger, comming accidentally to the Presse, and I having Intelligence thereof, thought it not fit that it should passe as filius populi, a Bastard without a Father to acknowledge it: True it is, that my Playes are not exposed unto the world in Volumes, to beare the title of Workes (as others) one reason is, That many of them by shifting and change of Companies, have beene negligently lost, Others of them are still retained in the hands of some Actors, who thinke it against their peculier profit to have them come in Print, &c.

Pre.
&lblank; I once loved her,
And was to her “intir'd”; &lblank; H. 2.b
&lblank; Had not my “urgence,”
Almost compulsion, driven you to his house, I. 4.b
o.
Though others know themselves, might I advise,
You should not know your selfe in any wise:
For few or none, with such rare gifts endow'd,
If they once know themselves, can but be proud. Cent. 1. Epig. 34.

-- 94 --


They which have travel'd o're the earths round ball,
Tell us of men that have no heads at all,
Who so beleeve what ever they have writ,
Heads they may have, but sure they have no wit. Do, Epig. 75.


Thy Epigrams are of no bastard race,
For they dare gaze the worlds eye in the face. Do, Epig. 78.o. Enter Jupiter and Juno, Mars and Venus, Apollo, after him, Bacchus, Vulcan limping, and after all Diana wringing her hands: they passe by, while on the stage Mercurie from one end Ceres from another meete. Ceres.
Fresh Mayas sonne, fine witcrafts greatest God,
Herrald of heaven, soule charming Mercurie:
Tell, for thou “witst,” why these celestiall powers
Are thus assembled in Bœotia. Mercurie:
Plenties rich Queene, cheerer of fainting souls,
Whose Altars are adornde with ripend sheaves, &c. A. 3. Ceres: [to the Audience, at parting.]
And Ceres sheds her sweetest swetes in plentie, (Cast Comfets.)
That while ye stay their pleasure may content ye. A. 3.b

Ze: wheres this prating Asse, this “dizzardly foole.” (Zelota.)

A. 4.

Emn: Why I have been where thou darest not come.

Soul: I thats in the Mercers booke, where I will not come.

Raph: A word with ye Mas souldier.

Soul: Now sir.

Raph: Tis cause the Mercer will not trust ye: for he knowes his booke is as good as a “sconce” for ye, youle never out till you bee torne or fired out.

B. 3.

(Emnius, a courtier. Ralph, the cobler.)

for tales at some tables are as good as “testerns.”

C.

-- 95 --


Helpe your poore people, and defend your state,
Else you, they, it, will soone be “ruinate.” F. 3. o. b. l.

This thing I well pondering & wayinge wch me self, & also knowing & “knowledging” the barbarous rudenes of my translation, was fully determined &c.

* 4.b

Not doubting that you for your “native” goodnes, and gentelnes will accept in good parte this poore gift,

* 5.b

they that vexe and “unquiete” themselfes with cares

A. 2.b

No man usith lesse “symulatyon” or dyssymulatyon, in no man ys more prudente symplycyte.

B. 2.b

For he made such meanes and shyfte what by “intreataunce” and what by “importune” sute, yt he gotte lycence &c.

B. 3.b

And therewyth I turned me to Raphaell and when we hadde “haylsede” thone thother and hadde spoken thies comen wordes, that be “customably” spoken &c.

B. 4.b

as thoughe the hole “existimacion” of theyr wisdome were in ieopardy to be overthrowne, and that ever after they should be counted for very “diserdes”

C. 1.b

the Frenche souldiers whyche from their youthe have byne practysed and “urede” in feates of armes doo not cracke nor “avaunce” them selfes to have verye often gotte the upper hande and masterye of your newe made and unpractysed Souldiours.

C. 6.

that be so troblesome and “noyous” in peace,

C. 6.b

nothyng profytyng ye muche “noyinge” the weale publique:

C. 7.

He called the fellow ribbald, villayn, “iavell,” backbiter, sclaunderer, and the sonne of perdition:

E. 3.

all this busy “preparaunce” to warre, &c.

E. 8.

The forefrontes or frontiers of the 11. corners, what wythe fordys & shelves, & what with rockes be very “ieoperdous” & daungerous.

G. 5.b

For whie shoulde he desyre moe? [i. e. garments] seing if he had them, he should not be better “hapt” or covered from colde, nother in his apparell any whyt the cumlyer.

I. 4.

and yet knowing them to be suche “nigeshe” penny fathers, that they be sure as long as they live, not the worthe of one farthinge of that heape of gold shall come to them.

L. 2.b

But in all thinges thys “cautell” they use, that a lesse pleasure hinder not a bigger & that ye pleasur be no cause of dyspleasur whych they thinke to followe

-- 96 --

of necessytye if the pleasure be “unhoneste.”

M. 6.b

Thys * * they toke so muche the souner, bycause, it is sumwhat “allyaunte” to them.

M. 8.b.

payinge very lytle for them, yea mooste commonlye gettynge them for “gramercye.”

N. 3.b

For in all offences they counte the intente and “pretensed purpose” as evell as ye acte or dede itselfe.

N. 8.

Thei have but few lawes. For to people so “ instructe and institute” very few do suffice.

O.b

They reioyse and “avaunte” them selfes yf they vanquyshe and oppresse their enemyes by crafte and deceyt.

O. 7.b

At hande strokes they use not swordes but “pollares” whiche be mortall, aswel in sharpenes as in weyghte, bothe for foynes and downe strokes.

P. 7.

They hurt no man that is unarmed onles he be an “espiall.”

P. 7.b

Hym * * * they counte not in the numbre of men, as one that hath “avaled” the hyghe nature of his sowle to the vielnes of brute beastes bodies:— he * * * is depryved of all honours, excluded from all offices and “reiecte” from all common administrations in the weale publyque.

Q. 4.b

utterly reiectynge the pleasures of this present lyffe *, be “all hollye” set upon the dessire of the lyffe to come.

Q. 7.b
o. Frank.
No by my troth, if every tale of love,
Or love itselfe, or foole-bewitching beautie,
Make me crosse-arme my selfe; study ay-mees;
Defie my hat-band; tread beneath my feete
Shoo-strings and garters; practise in my glasse
Distressed lookes, and dry my liver up,
With sighes enough to * win an “argosie.”

(f. wind)


If ever I turne thus fantasticall,
Love plague me, never pitie me at all. C. 2.

tis most untolerable, and not to be indured, flesh and bloud cannot beare it. * * and heres my hand I am yours to command from this time foorth, your very mortall friend, and loving enemy, master Fiddle.

G. 4.b
o.

-- 97 --


Like to the winged chanters of the wood,
Uttring nought els but idle “siflements,”
Tunes without sense, words inarticulate. A. 4.
Oft have I seasoned savorie periods,
With sugred words, to delude Gustus taste,
And oft embelisht my “entreative” phrase
With smelling flowres of “vernant” Rhetorique,
“Limming” and flashing it with various Dyes,
To draw proud Visus to me by the eyes:
And oft perfum'd my “petitory” stile,
With Civet-speach, t'entrap Olfactus Nose, A. 4.b
First I beheld him hovering in the aire,
And then downe stouping, with a hundred “gires:”
His feete he fixed on Mount Chephalon, C. 2.b
The gordian knot which Alexander great,
Did whilom cut with his all conquering sword:
Was nothing like thy Busk-point pretty “Peate,”
Nor could so faire an augury afford.
Which if I chaunce to cut, or els untie,
Thy little world Ile conquer presently. D. 2.

Anamnestes his Page, in a grave Sattin sute * * a “gimmal ring” with one linke hanging,

D. 3.b

This Heuresis, this Invention, is the proudest Jack-a-napes, * * * there's “no ho” with him, the vile “dandipratte” will ore-looke the proudest of his acquaintance:

F.

O most excellent diapason, good, good, good, It plaies fortune my foe, as distinctly as may be.

G. 3.b
Lowd fame of great “Heroes” vertuous deeds: H. 3.b
That puld proud Phœbe from her “brightsome” spheare
And “darkt” Apollo's countenance with a word I. 4.b
&lblank; what “disaster” fates
Have “reft” this Jewell from our common wealth? L. 3.
&lblank; oh how I burne:
With scorching heate of “implacable” fire, L. 4.

Eate not too many of those Apples, they bee very “flative.”

M. 2.

faith now I thinke Morpheus him selfe hath beene here, up with a poxe to you, up you “luske,” I have such newes to tell thee sirra:

N.

-- 98 --

o.
His mans red hose, were the colour of his nose,
  and his breech was made of blue,
And he in shape, like a French-mans Ape,
  and so sweete sir adieu.
“Holla, holla ye pampred Jades of Asia,
And can you draw but twentie miles a day? D.

Kni. And how lives he with am? (asking of one who is gone into the service of some courtezans.)

Fle. Faith like Thisbe in the Play, a has almost kil'd himselfe with the scabberd:

(Knight. Fleire.)

D. 4.bo. b. l.

“unthryftes” do gather together wyth “unthriftes,” and good fellowes with suche as be good fellowes, and so forthe.

A. 8.b

Lette this example teache menne not to truste on the “slyppernesse” of fortune.

C. 1.

Chryste also * * bycause he would “fraye” us from the wycked Mammon, sayeth: a camel &c.

D. 3.

Harde or “difficille” he those thynges yt be goodly or honest,

D. 5.b

This adage “monysheth” us &c.

D. 6.

All be it I studye in these proverbes to be shorte, yet it becommeth not me an englyshe man and the kynges servaunt &c.

E. 6.

And ye shal understand that “fabell” is an olde Englyshe worde, & signifieth as much as favour doth nowe a dayes.

F. 7.b

he wolde kepe goodly horses, and live “mynionly” and elegantly.

G. 2.b

And they that have not herd it maye reade it in my boke intituled the Garden of wysedom. where it is at large declared.

G. 5.b

On the other syde the fyddel, harpe, or any other musicall instrument requyreth silence and “attent” audyence.

G. 7.b

So also he can not wel indure In his hert, an other to be ioyned with hym in “imperie” or governaunce,”

I. 1.

-- 99 --

o. for
&lblank; what can twelve moones of time
Prevaile with Tytan to “dis-herite” us. B. 2.
&lblank; let your steele
Glistring against the sunne, “daze” their bright eyes, E. 4. Enter the Clowne with letters.

Clowne. Save you sir, is your name K. Melliseus

Melli. We are Melliseus, and the Epire King.

Clowne. Then this letter is to you, but is there not one in your Court, cal'd (let me see) have you here never a gibbit-maker?

Jup. Sirra, here's one cal'd Jupiter.

Clowne. Ey Jupiter, that's he that I would speake with.

F. 3.bo. for Bashful Lover.
But if she walk, he's ravisht; I have seen him smell out
Her footing like a “Lime-hound,” and knows it
From all the rest of her train. B. 3.
(r. But if she walk, he's ravish'd: I have seen him
Smell out her footing, like a lime-hound; a' knows it &c.)
And what's the crown of all, a glorious name
“Insculp'd” on Pyramids to posterity E. 4.
&lblank; these rich “adornments”
And Jewels, worn by me an absolute Prince F. 7. Guardian.
After twice putting forth to Sea, his Fame
Shipwrack'd in either, and his once known Name
In two years silence buried, perhaps lost
I' the general opinion; at our cost

-- 100 --


(A zealous sacrifice to Neptune made
For good success in his uncertain trade)
Our Author weighs up anchors, and once more
Forsaking the security of the shore,
Resolves to prove his fortune: &lblank; Pro. Very Woman.
Why sure, thou hadst no father. Slave:
Sure I know not. Mast:
No certainly, a * March Frog kept thy mother;
Thou art but a monster “Paddock.” &lblank; Q.b

(r. marsh frog lept)


&lblank; Long did I serve this Lady,
Long was my travel, long my “trade” to win her,
With all the duty of my Soul, I serv'd her. S. 3.
o.
Goddesse of witchcraft and dark ceremony,
To whom the elves of Hils, of Brookes, of Groves,
Of standing lakes, and cavernes vaulted deepe
Are ministers; three-headed Hecate G.b
Falling a Summers day from morne to night? I.

(said by Vulcan, of his fall from heaven.)


That hee's turn'd woman: woman Lychas, spinnes,
Cards, and doth “chare-worke,” I. 4.b
Augment my taske, unto a treble “chare.” K.
&lblank; Hence with this distaffe,
And base effeminate “chares.” K. 2.b
o. for
Fayre Philomel night musicke of the spring,
Sweetly “recordes” her tunefull harmony,

-- 101 --


And with deepe sobbes, and dolefull sorrowing,
Before fayre Cynthia actes her Tragedy:
The “Throstlecock,” by breaking of the day,
Chants to his sweete full many a lovely lay. A. 4.
My dreadful thoughts been drawen upon my face,
  In blotted lines with ages iron pen,
The lothlie morpheu * “saffroned” the place,

(r. saffroneth)


  Where beuties damaske “daz'd” the eies of men.
A cumber-world, yet in the world am left,
  A fruitles plot, with brambles overgrowne,
“Mislived” man of my worlds ioy bereft,
  Hart-breaking cares the ofspring of my mone. B. 3.b
Oh cleerest day-starre, honored of mine eyes,
Yet “sdaynst” mine eyes should gaze upon thy light,
Bright morning sunne, who with thy sweet “arise”
Expell'st the clouds &c. &lblank; C.b

Rowland for shame awake thy drowsie muse,
Time plaies the “hunts-up” to thy sleepie head,
Why li'st thou here as thou hadst long been dead,
  foule idle swayne?
Who ever heard thy pipe and pleasing vaine,
And doth but heare this “scurrill” minstralcy,
These “noninos” of filthie ribauldry,
  that doth not muse.
Then slumber not with foule Endymion
But tune thy reede to dapper “virelayes,”
And sing a while of blessed Betas prayse,
  faire Beta she:
In thy sweete song so blessed may'st thou bee,
For learned Collin laies his pipes to “gage,”
And is to fayrie gone a Pilgrimage:
  the more our mone. C. 3.
With flatterie my muse could never “fage,”
Nor could affect such vaine scurrility,
To please lewd “Lorrels,” in their foolery,
  too base and vile: C. 3.b
Range all thy swannes faire Thames together on a rancke,
And place them duely one by one, upon thy stately banck,

-- 102 --


Then set together all “agood,”
“Recording” to the silver flood,
And crave the tunefull Nightingale to helpe you with her lay,
The “Osel” & the “Throstlecocke,” chiefe musicke of our Maye. C. 4.b
Make her a goodly “Chapilet” of azur'd Colombine,
And wreath about her Coronet with sweetest Eglentine. D.
Sound out your trumpets then, &c. &lblank;
Set too the Cornet and the flute,
The “Orpharyon” and the Lute,
And tune the Taber and the pipe, to the sweet violons,
And move the thunder in the ayre, with lowdest Clarions. D.
My song is now a swanne-like dying song,
  And my conceipts the deepe conceipts of death,
My heart “becom'n” a very hell of wrong,
  My breast the irksome prison of my breath.
I loth my life, I loth the dearest light,
  “Com'n” is my * might, when once appeares the day,

(r. night)


The blessed sunne seemes odious in my sight,
  No song may “like” me but the schreech-owles lay.
Gorbo.
What mayst thou be, that old Wynkin de word,
  Whose thred-bare wits o'r-worne with melancholly,
Once so “delightsome” at the shepheards boord,
  But now forlorne with thy selves self-wil'd folly.
I think thou dot'st in thy gray-bearded age,
  Or brusd with sinne, for thy youths sin art sory,
And vow'st “ for thy”? * a solemne pilgrimage,

dele,?


  To “holy hayles” or Patricks Purgatory.
Come sit we downe under this Hawthorne tree,
  The morrowes light shall lend us daie enough,
And tell a tale of Gawen or Sir Guy,
  Of Robin Hood, or of good Clem a Clough.
Or else some “Romant” unto us “areed,”
  Which good olde Godfrey taught thee in thy youth,
Of noble Lords and Ladies gentle deede,
  Or of thy love, or of thy lasses truth.

-- 103 --

Winken.
Gorbo, my comfort is “accloyd” with care,
  A new mishap my wonted ioyes hath crost:
Then mervaile not although my musicke iarre,
  When she the Author of her mirth hath lost.
Elphin is dead, and in his grave is laid, &c. D. 3.

Oh Elphin, Elphin, Though thou hence be gone,
In spight of death yet shalt thou live for aye,
Thy Poesie is “garlanded” with Baye:
  and still shall blaze
  thy lasting prayse:
Whose losse poore shepherds ever shall bemone E.b

But now the sunne beginneth to decline,
  And whilest our woes “been in repeating” here,
Yon little elvish moping Lamb of mine,
  Is all “betangled” in yon crawling Brier. E. 2.

Nor these, nor these, may “like” thy lowlie quill,
  As of too hie, or of too base a straine,
Unfitting thee, and “sdeyned” of thy skill,
  Nor yet according with a shepherds vayne,
  Nor no such subiect may beseeme a swayne. E. 4.

“Heryed” and hallowed be thy sacred name. F. 4.

Here mai'st thou caroll Hymnes, and sacred Psalmes,
And “hery” Pan, with orizons and almes. G. 3.b
Here maist thou range the goodly pleasant, field,
  and search out simples to procure thy “heale,” Do.
Batte.
Shepheard these things been all too coy for mee,
  whose lustie dayes should still be spent in mirth,
These “mister” artes been better fitting thee,
  whose drouping dayes are drawing towards the earth:
What thinkest thou? my iolly peacocks trayne,
Shall be “acoy'd” and brooke so foule a stayne?

-- 104 --


These been for such as make them “votarie”
  and take them to the mantle and the ring,
And spenden day and night in “dotarie,”
  hammering their heads, musing on heavenly thing,
And whisper still of sorrow in their bed,
And done despise all love and “lustie head”:
Like to the curre, with anger well neere “woode,”
  who makes his kennel in the Oxes stall,
And snarleth when he seeth him take his foode,
  and yet his chaps can chew no hay at all.
Borrill, even so it fareth now with thee,
And with these “wisards” of thy “mysterie.”
Borrill.
Sharpe is the thorne, full soone I see by thee,
  bitter the blossome, when the fruite is sower,
And early crook'd, that will a “Camock” bee, G. 4.

Such one art thou as is the little flie,
  who is so “crowse” and gamesome with the flame,
Till with her busines and her nicetie,
  her nimble wings are scorched with the same,
Then fals she downe with pitteous buzzing note,
And in the fier doth sindge her mourning cote.
Batte.
Alas good man I see thou “ginst” to rave,
  thy wits done erre, and misse the cushen quite,
Because thy head is gray, and wordes been grave,
  thou think'st thereby to draw me from delight:
What I am young, a goodly Batcheler,
And must live like the lustie “limmiter.” G. 4.b

Which ever held god Cupids lawes so deare,
And been “canoniz'd” in Loves Calendere. H.
I will repeat a “carowlet” in rime, H. 2.
Motto.
Shepheard why creepe we in this lowly vaine,
  as though our muse no store at all affordes,
Whilst others vaunt it with the “frolicke” trayne,

-- 105 --


  and “strut” the stage with “reperfumed” wordes.
See how these yonkers “rave it out” in rime,
  who make a traffique of their rarest wits,
And in Bellonas buskin tread it fine,
  like Bacchus priests raging in franticke fits.

Those mirtle Groves decay'd, done growe againe,
  their rootes refresht with Heliconas spring,
Whose pleasant shade invites the homely swayne,
  to sit him downe and heare the Muses sing.

Then if thy Muse hath spent her wonted zeale,
  with Ivie twist thy temples shall be crownd,
Or if she dares hoyse up top-gallant sayle,
  amongst the rest, then may she be renownd.
Gorbo.
My boy, these yonkers reachen after fame,
  and so done presse into the learned troupe,
With filed quill to glorifie their name,
  which otherwise were pend in shamefull coupe.

But this hie obiect hath “abiected” me,
  and I must pipe amongst the lowly sorte,
Those little heard-groomes who admir'd to see,
  when I by Moone-shine made the fayries sporte.

Who dares describe the toyles of Hercules,
  and puts his hand to fames eternall penne,
Must invocate the soule of Hercules,
  attended with the troupes of conquered men.

Who writes of thrice “renowmed Theseus,”
  a monster-tamers rare description,
“Trophies” the iawes of uglie Cerberus,
  and paynts out Styx, and fiery Acheron.

My Muse may not affect night-charming spels,
  whose force effects th' Olympicke vault to “quake,”

-- 106 --


Nor call those grysly Goblins from their Cels,
  the ever-damned frye of “Limbo lake.”
And who erects the brave “Pyramides,”
  of Monarches or renowned warriours,
Neede bath his quill for such attempts as these,
  in flowing streames of learned Maros showres. H. 3.b

Then beauties selfe with her selfe beautified,
  scornd payntings * “pergit,” and the borrowed hayre,
Nor monstrous formes deformities did hide,
  nor foule was vernisht with compounded fayre.

(r. parget)

I.b Motto.
Well, shepheard well, the golden age is gone,
  wishes may not revoke that which is past:
It were no wit to make two griefes of one,
  our proverb sayth, Nothing can alwayes last.

Listen to me my lovely shepheards ioye,
  and thou shalt heare with mirth and mickle glee,
A pretie Tale, which when I was a boy,
  my toothles Grandame oft hath tolde to me.
Gorbo.
Shepheard say on, so may we passe the time,
There is no doubt it is some worthy ryme.
Motto.
Farre in the countrey of Arden,
There wond a knight hight Cassemen,
  as bold as Isenbras:
Fell was he and eger bent,
In battell and in Tournement,
  as * was the good sir Topas.

(dele, was)


He had as antique stories tell,
A daughter cleaped Dowsabell,
  a mayden fayre and free:
And for she was her fathers heire,
Full well she was ycond the leyre,
  of mickle curtesie.

-- 107 --


The silke wel couth she twist and twine,
And make the fine * Marchpine,

(r. marchepine)


  and with the needle werke,
And she couth helpe the priest to say
His Mattens on a holy day,
  and sing a Psalme in Kirke.
She ware a frock of frolicke greene,
Might well beseeme a mayden Queene,
  which seemly was to see.
A hood to that so neat and fine,
In colour like the colombine,
  ywrought full featuously.
Her feature all as fresh above,
As is the grasse that growes by Dove,
  as lyth as lasse of Kent:
Her skin as soft as Lemster wooll,
As white as snow on peakish hull,
  or Swanne that swims in Trent.
This mayden in a morne betime,
Went forth when May was in her prime,
  to get sweete Cerywall,
The honey-suckle, the Harlocke,
The Lilly and the Lady-smocke,
  to deck her summer hall.
Thus as she wandred here and there,
Ypicking of the bloomed Breere,
  she chanced to espie
A shepheard sitting on a bancke,
Like Chanteclere he crowed crancke,
  and pip'd with merrie glee:
He leard his sheepe as he him list,
When he would whistle in his fist,
  to feede about him round:
Whilst he full many a caroll sung,
Until the fields and medowes rung,
  and that the woods did sound:
In favour this same shepheards swayne,
was like the bedlam Tamburlayne,
  which helde prowd Kings in awe:

-- 108 --


But meeke he was as Lambe mought be
Ylike that gentle Abel he,
  whom his lewd brother slaw.
This shepheard ware a sheepe gray cloke,
which * was of the finest loke,

(r. was made of)


  that could be cut with sheere,
His mittens were of Bauzens skinne,
His cockers were of Cordowin,
  his hood of Meniveere.
His aule and lingell in a thong,
His tar-boxe on his broad belt hong,
  his breech of Coyntrie blew:
Full crispe and curled were his lockes,
His browes as white as Albion rocks,
  so like a lover true.
And pyping still he spent the day,
So mery as the Popingay:
  which liked Dowsabell,
That would she ought or would she nought,
This lad would never from her thought:
  she in love-longing fell.
At length she tucked up her frocke,
White as the Lilly was her smocke,
  she drew the shepheard nie,
But then the shepheard pyp'd a good,
That all his sheepe forsooke their foode
  to heare his melodie.
Thy sheepe quoth she cannot be leane,
That have a iolly shepheards swayne,
  the which can pipe so well.
Yea but (sayth he) their shepheard may,
If pyping thus he pine away,
  in love of Dowsabell.
Of love fond boy take thou no keepe,
Quoth she, looke well unto thy sheepe,
  lest they should hap to stray.
Quoth he, so had I done full well,
Had I not seene fayre Dowsabell,
  come forth to gather Maye.

-- 109 --


With that she gan to vaile her head,
Her cheekes were like the Roses red,
  but not a word she sayd.
With that the shepheard gan to frowne,
He threw his pretie pypes adowne,
  and on the ground him layd.
Sayth she, I may not stay till night,
And leave my summer hall undight,
  and all for long of thee.
My Coate sayth he, nor yet my foulde,
Shall neither sheepe nor shepheard hould,
  except thou favour me.
Sayth she yet lever I were dead,
Then I should lose my mayden head,
  and all for love of men:
Sayth he yet are you too unkind,
If in your heart you cannot finde,
  to love us now and then:
And I to thee will be as kinde,
As Colin was to Rosalinde,
  of curtesie the flower:
Then will I be as true quoth she,
As ever mayden yet might be
  unto her Paramour:
With that she bent her snow-white knee,
Downe by the shepheard kneeled shee,
  and him she sweetely kist.
With that the shepheard whoop'd for ioy,
Quoth he, ther's never shepheards boy,
  that ever was so blist. Gorbo.
Now by my sheepe-hooke here's a tale alone,
  Learne me the same and I will give thee hier,
This were as good as * curds for our Jone,

(r. curdes.)


  When at a night we sitten by the fire. I. 2.
Those dapper ditties pend unto her prayse,
  and those sweete straynes of tunefull pastorall,
She scorneth as the “Lourdayns” clownish layes,

-- 110 --


  and “recketh” as the rustick madrigall, K. 2.
And “sdayne” to read the annals of her fame. Do.

With holy verses “heryed” I her glove &c. K. 2.b.

With folded armes, thus hanging downe his head,
  he gave a groane as though his heart had broke,
Then looking pale and wan as he were dead,
  he fetch'd a sigh, but never a word he spoke:
For now his heart wax'd cold as any stone,
Was never man alive so “woe begone.”

With that fayre Cinthya “stoups” her glittering vayle,
  and dives adowne into the “Ocean flood,”
The easterne brow which erst was wan and pale,
  now in the dawning blusheth red as blood:
The whistling Larke ymounted on her wings,
To the gray morrow, her good morrow sings.

When this poore shepheard Rowland of the Rocke
  whose faynting legges his body scarse upheld,
Each shepheard now returning to his flocke,
  alone poore Rowland fled the pleasant field,
And in his Coate got to a “vechie” bed:
Was never man alive so “hard bested.”

Finis.

o. b. l.
A “bottes” on thy motley beard, I know thee, thou art Dissimulation,
And hast thou got an honest mans coate, to “semble” in this fashion.
He tell thee what, thou wilt even “semble” and cog with thine own father,
A couple of false knaves together, a Theefe and a Broker. A. 3.b

Why it is but lately, since the Pope received this fine,
Not muche more then 26. yeares, it was in Queene Maries time. B. 2.
Simpli.
Why ile go with thee, for I must dwell with my Ladie.

-- 111 --

Dissim.
Packe hence away, “Iacke Drums intertainement,” she will none of thee. D. 2.b
Now sure I “can” him thanke he “could” his occupation. C. 2.b
o. for

3. Tis strange now, I am of neither a both your opinions, I like neither rayling nor baudry: no, give me a stately pend historie, as thus: The rugged winds, with rude and ragged ruffes, &c.

2. Fie upon't, more fustian; I had rather heare two good baudy jests, then a whole play of such “teare-cat” thunder-claps.

A. 2.b

if any one rise (especially of any fashionable sort) about what serious busines soever, the rest thinking it in dislike of the play, though he never thinks it, cry “mew,” by Jesus vilde; and leave the poore heartlesse children to speake their Epilogue to the empty seats.

A. 3.

Ile slit her nose by this light, and she were ten Ladies, twas not for nothing my husband said hee should meete her this Evening at Adonis Chappell: but and I come to “the God-speed” on't, Ile tell em on't soundly.

G. 4.

Miso. What with a brace of wenches, ifaith old “brocke,” have I tane you “in the manner,” is this your Court custome “with a wannion?”

H. 2.b

Mop. What a “goodyer” aile you mother, are you “frampull,” know you not your owne daughter?

(Mopsa.)

Do.
Instead of Plaudities, their chiefest blisses,
Let their deserts be crown'd with “mewes” and hisses. G. 3.b.
o. for

A Spartan Lord, “dating” himselfe our great Viceroies Kinsman,

B. 4.

What blanqueted? O the Gods! spurn'd out by Groomes like a base “Bisogno”? thrust out by th' head and shoulders?

C. 2.b

Her wit I must imploy upon this businesse to prepare my next encounter, but in such a fashion as shall make all split.

C. 4.

-- 112 --


I know him for a wild corrupted youth,
Whom prophane Ruffins, Squires to Bawds, & Strumpets,
Drunkards, speud out of Taverns, into th' sinkes
Of Tap-houses, and Stewes, “Revolts” from manhood;
Debaucht “perdu's,” have by their companies
Turn'd Devill like themselves, D.b

Thar. Hast thou beene admitted then?

Ars. Admitted? I, into her heart, “Ile able it”; never was man so prais'd with a dispraise; nor so spoken for in being rail'd on. Ile give you my word, I have set her hart upon as “tickle” a pin as the needle of a Diall; that will never let it rest, till it be in the right position.

D. 4.b

Arg. No bribes Sir, ant please your Worship.

Thar. Goe to, thou dost well; but pocket it for all that; it's no “impaire” to thee: the greatest doot.

E. 3.b

(Arsace. Argus. Tharsalio.)


Then did my Ushers, and chiefe Servants stoope,
Then made my women curtsies, and “envied”
Their Ladies fortune: I was magnified. F. 3.

Gods my patience? did you looke forsooth that Juno should have sent you meate from her owne Trencher in reward of your widdowes teares? you might sit and sigh first till your heart-strings broke, “Ile able't.”

H. 4.b
  &lblank; Let me be brought
To die for that most famous villanie;
Not for this “miching” base transgression
Of * tenant negligence.

(r. truant)

I. 4.
  Thou foolish thirster after idle secrets
And ill's abrode; looke home, and store and choke thee;
There sticks an * Achelons horne of all,

(r. Achelous)


“Copie” enough. I. 4.b

2. Captaine here's the Sentinell we sought for; * * * Cap. Where found you him?

1. My truant was “mich't” Sir into a blind corner of the Tomb.

K. 4.b

-- 113 --

o. b. l. for
How say you wife, did not I say so much,
He was a “Cutter” and a swaggerer, A. 3.
&lblank; For what is she but a common “stall,”
that loves thee for thy coine, not for thy name, A. 3.b dous.
I but afterwards will you not prove unkind? frog.
How dowse unkind?
When tinkers leave to drinke good ale,
And Souldiers of their weapons faile,
When pedlers go without there pack,
And water is more deare then sack,
When Shomakers drinks that is small,
And Lawiers have no tongue at all,
When Fencers leave of giving knocks,
And young men hate faire Maidens smocks,
When drunkerds scorne a copar nose,
And Botchers nere mend lowsie hose,
Or when the cat shall hate a mous,
the Frog shall prove unkind to Dowse,
and so sweet hart lets go and wed,
and after to dinner and then to bed. Exit. C.

Note.] What passes, between this Couple immediately before this, has a good deal of resemblance with a Dialogue in “As you like it,” between the Clown and Audrey, beginning at p. 55.

o.

To the Reader.

In publishing this Tragedy, I do but challenge to my selfe that liberty, which other men have tane before mee; not that I affect praise by it, for, nos hæc novimus esse nihil, onely since it was acted, in so dull a time of Winter, presented in so open and blacke a Theater, that it wanted (that which is the onely grace and setting

-- 114 --

out of a Tragedy) a full and understanding Auditory: and that since that time I have noted, most of the people that come to that Play-house, resemble those ignorant asses (who visiting Stationer shoppes their use is not inquire for good bookes, but new bookes) I present it to the generall view with this confidence. &lblank;

Nec Rhoncos metues, maligniorum, Nec Scombris tunicas, dabis molestas. If it be obiected this is no true Drammaticke Poem, I shall easily confesse it, non potes in nugas dicere plura meas: Ipse ego quam dixi, willingly, and not ignorantly, in this kind have I faulted: for should a man present to such an Auditory, the most sententious Tragedy that ever was written, observing all the critticall lawes, as heighth of stile; and gravety of person; inrich it with the sententious Chorus, and as it were life'n Death, in the passionate and waighty Nuntius: yet after all this divine rapture, O dura messorum ilia, the breath that comes from the uncapable multitude, is able to poison it, and ere it be acted, let the Author resolve to fix to every scæne, this of Horace. &lblank;

Hæc hodie Porcis comedenda relinques. * * * Detraction is the sworne friend to ignorance: For mine owne part, I have ever truly cherisht my good opinion of other mens worthy Labours, especially of that full and heightned stile of Maister Chapman. The labor'd and understanding workes of Maister Johnson: The no lesse worthy composures of the both worthily excellent Maister Beamont, & Maister Fletcher: And lastly (without wrong last to be named) the right happy and copious industry of M. Shake-speare, M. Decker, & M. Heywood, wishing what I write may be read by their light: Protesting, that, in the strength of mine owne iudgement, I know them so worthy, that though I rest silent in mine owne worke, yet to most of theirs I dare (without flattery) fix that of Martial. &lblank; non norunt, Hæc monumenta mori.

Pre.
&lblank; Oh I pray for them.
The violent thunder is adored by those
Are “pasht” in peeces by it. B.
Indeed I have heard 'tis fit a Generall
Should not endanger his owne person oft,
So that he make a noyse, when hee's a horse-backe,
Like a “danske” drummer, ô tis excellent. C. 4.
I have some cause to do it, you have none; D.b
“Unkindnesse do thy office, poore heart breake,
“Those are the killing griefes which dare not speake.” D. 2.b

-- 115 --

Religion; oh how it is “commedled” with policie. The first bloud-shed in the world happened about religion.

F. 3.b.
Yes, I now weepe poniardes, doe you see. G. 4.b.
Young Leverets stand not long; and womens anger
Should, like their flight, procure a little sport;
And then bee put to the dead “quat.”
H. &lblank;Cor.
You're very well come.
There's Rosemarie for you, and Rue for you,
Hearts-ease for you. I pray make much of it.
I have left more for myselfe. L.b

(Cornelia, distracted, at her son's funeral.)


For these are but grammaticall “laments,”
Feminine arguments, &lblank; L. 3.b
We have brought you a Maske. Fla.
A “Matachine” it seemes,
By your drawne swords.

(Flaminio.)

L. 4.b

For the action of the play, twas generally well, * * * whereof as I make a generall acknowledgement, so in particular I must remember the well approved industry of my friend Maister Perkins, and confesse the worth of his action did Crowne both the beginning and end.

o.

wee have seene the Play of the Invisible Knight, and—

Bon. That of the Ring too, ha ye not.

Don. Yes.

Bon. The one was Magick, and t'other an imposture,

D. 3.b

(Donello. Bonamico.)


&lblank; canst thou undoe a wrinckle
Or change but the complexion of one Hayre.
Yet thou hast “gray'd” a thousand, taken from mee,
Not added to my comforts, I. 4.b
o. b. l.

-- 116 --


My former fruites were lovely Ladies three,
Now of three Lords to talke is Londons glee. Pro.
Their shields “Ymprez'd” with gilt copertiments, G.
That for his “ympreze” gives Queene Junoes Bird,
Whose traine is “spang'd” with Argus hundred eies, G. 3.
First that from heaven upon our gratious Queene,
“All maner blessings” may be multiplied, I. 4. o.

To the Honourable Gentlemen of Englande, true favorers of Poesie.

Learned and honourable Gentlemen, whose kind and favourable acceptance of my late discourse of the life and death of Piers Gaveston, hath emboldened mee, to publish this tragicall Historie of my Matilda, which otherwise, the fond censures of the sottish and absurd ignorant had altogether discouraged mee: &c.

Pre.
Lucrece, of whom proude Rome hath boasted long,
Lately reviv'd to live another age,
And here ariv'd to tell of Tarquins wrong,
Her chast deniall, and the Tyrants rage,
Acting her passions on our stately stage.
  She is remembred, all forgetting me,
  Yet I as fayre and chast, as ere was she.

Shores wife is in her wanton humor sooth'd,
And modern Poets, still applaud her praise,
Our famous Elstreds wrinckled browes are smooth'd,
Call'd from her grave to see these latter daies,
And happy's hee, their glory “high'st” can raise. B. 2.

And thou ô Beta, Soveraigne of my thought,
Englands Diana, let him thinke on thee,
By thy perfections let his Muse be taught,
And in his breast so deepe imprinted be,
That he may write of sacred Chastitie:

-- 117 --


  Though not like Collin in his Britomart,
  Yet loves asmuch, although he wants his arte. B. 2.b
“No subtile plea revokes dishonors error,
“No law can “quite,” where Fame is once endited,
“No armour proofe against the conscience terror,
“Gainst open shame, no Text can well be cited,
“The blow once given, cannot be “evited.” C. 3.b

Thy name, as my “Empreza” will I beare,
My well-tun'd rymes, shall glory in thy praise,
Upon my Crowne, thy favors will I weare,
Figuring thy love a thousand sundry wayes: D. 3.

Like the brave Courser strugling with the reines,
His foming mouth controld with “Canons” check,
With lofty bounds his skilfull Ryder straines,
Scorning to yeeld his stately crested neck:
Nor of the bloody pearcing spurres doth reck.
  The King now warmed in this glorious fire,
  Thus roughly plungeth in his vaine desire. E. 1.

Now, like a Roe, before the hounds “imbost,”
When over-toyld his swiftnes doth “aslake,”
Forsakes the Plaines, to which hee trusted most,
And to the covert doth himselfe betake,
Where dubbling still, creepes on from brake to brake;
  Thus doe I flie before the Princes face,
  Who day and night pursues mee still in chase. E. 4.

My Jove, like Jove now seekes mee to invade,
And “roysting” comes, in thunder-bolts and rayne,
A Beast, a Byrd, a Satyre in the shade,
A flood, a fire, a Serpent and a Swaine,
Camelion-like, as fitt'st my love to gaine.
  Now like great Phœbus in his golden Carre,
  And then like Mars, the “ fearefull” God of warre. E. 4.b

Looke how the Peacock “ruffes” his flaynting tayle,

-- 118 --


And struts under his “mooned” Canapie,
And how hee quivers with his plumed sayle,
Yet when his Lead-pale legs hee haps to see,
With shame “abates” his painted iolitie.
  The King, as proude as Peacock in my love,
  Yet droupes again, when words nor teares could move. F. 1.
“Occasion's wing'd, and ever flyeth fast,
“Comming, shee smyles, & frownes once being past. F. 3.
Think'st thou by such base “nygardize” to thrive,
In sparing that which never will be spent? F. 3.b
With Laurell, these my browes shall “coronize,”
And make mee live to all “posterities.” G. 3.

Ere we begin, that no man may repent
Two shillings and his time, &c. Pro.
A love begot by errour, following still
“Apparencie” not truth. C.b

&lblank; his passions, and his feares
Lye “Liegers” for you in his brest, and there
Negotiate their affaires. &lblank; B. 4.b
&lblank; The King is melancholy,
“Apted” for any ill impressions. C. 2.b
Since blinded with ambition, He did soare
Like a “seel'd Dove;” his crime shall be his punishment
To be depriv'd of sight, which see perform'd
With a hot steele: &lblank; D. 4.
&lblank; some Angell “voyc't” like her F.b

-- 119 --

o. b. l.
Good Ladies “unacquaint” with cunning reach, Int.
&lblank; to remove
Their service, once “devote” to better things. Do.
Our Industrie maintaineth unimpeach't
Prerogative of Prince, respect of Peeres,
The Commons libertie, and each mans right:
Suppresseth “mutin” force, and “practicke” fraude, Do.
&lblank; Why shunst thou fearefull wrath?
Add coales afreshe, preserve me to this “ venge.” A. 3.
His “strayes” and errors must not move my minde. B.
&lblank; A regall Throne
Is not for two: The Scepter fittes but one.
But whether is the fitter of us two,
That must our swordes “decerne:” and shortly shall. B. 3.b
To treate of truce, and to “imparle” of peace. B. 4.b
All things are rulde in constant course: No Fate
But is “foreset,” The first daie leades the last. C.b
O strange contempt: like as the craggy rocke
Resists the streames, and flings the “waltering” waves
Aloofe, so he reiects and scornes my words. C. 2.
Death onely frees the guiltlesse from “anoies.”
Whoso hath felt rhe force of greedie Fates,
And “dur'de” the last decree of grislie death,
Shall never yeeld his captive armes to chaines
Nor drawne in triumph decke the victors pompe. D.
&lblank; Yea let that “Princocke” come,
Wih “sodayne” Souldyers pamperd up in peace,
And “gowned” troupes, and wantons worne with ease: D. 2.b
The very speech sometimes and “treats” of truce,
Is slasht and cut asunder with the sword. D. 4.
Who strives to stand in pompe of Princely port,
On guiddy top and “culme” of slippery Court,
Findes oft a heavey Fate, whiles too much knowne
To all, he falls unknowne unto himselfe. D. 4.b

-- 120 --


Anone they fierce encountering both “concur'd,”
With griesly lookes, and faces like their Fates:
But “dispar” mindes, and inward moodes unlike. E. 3.b
So through his owne “annoy,” he “noyes” his Liedge: Do.
If men have mindes presaging ought their harmes,
If ever heavie heart “foreweene” her woe: F.
Yet let my death and “parture” rest obscure. F. 4.
The many warres and Conquests, which he gaind,
Are dasht at once: one day “inferres” that foile,
Whereof so many yeares of yore were free. F. 4.b o.
The Souldiers are come with their prisoners:
The strangest spectacle—Orith. Why what's the matter? Mar.
Unlesse it were the Farse, where the Decayes
Of Time are acted, I never saw three men
So made of Ragges.

(Orithyia. Marthesia.)

I.
o.

Where hast thou serv'd? Sold. With the Russian against the “Polack,” a heavy war, and hath brought me to this hard fate. I was tooke prisoner by the Pole.

D. 3.
o. b. l.

The merriments that passed in Eyres house * * and other accidents; with two merry “Thre-mens songs.”

Pre.
He sets more discord * of a noble house,
By one dayes broching * in his pickthanke tales,
Then can be “salv'd” againe in twenty yeares, B. 4.

-- 121 --

(of, and, in, should change places.)


Here sit thou downe upon this flowry banke,
And make a garland for thy Lacies head,
These pinkes, these roses, and these violets,
These blushing gille-flowers, these marigoldes,
The faire embrodery of his coronet,
Carry not halfe such beauty in their cheekes,
As the sweete countenance of my Lacy doth. C.

O yes, “out of cry” by my troth, I “scant” knew him,

Do.

mary “gup” thought I with a “wanion,” he passt by me as proude, mary foh, are you growne humorous thought I? and so shut the doore, and in I came.

C.b

but if I were as you, Ide cry, “go by, Jeronimo, go by,”

Do.

away Firke, scowre thy throate, thou shalt wash it with “Castilian licour,”

C. 4.

Rose. Why Sibill wilt thou prove a forrester?

Sibill. “Upon some no,” forrester, go by: no faith mistris,

C. 4.b

Eyre. Peace Firk, not I Hodge, “by the life of Hharao, by the Lord of Ludgate,” &c.

D. 2.b
I know not where he lives, or whether he lives, E. 2.b

away she flung, never returned, nor said bih nor bah: and Rafe you know “ka me, ka thee.”

E. 4.
Prince am I none, yet am I princely borne, F.b

Note.] This seems to have been a line of some ridiculous play that is not now to be met with, perhaps never printed; master Eyre (the famous shoemaker, and hero of this play) has so strong a liking to it, that he comes out with it five or six times: He, his maid Sybill, and his other Domesticks, are a magazine by themselves of almost all the odd words and phrases that are any where to be found in the comick writers of that time.


&lblank; your grace to do me honor,
Heapt on the head of this “degenerous” boy,
“Desertlesse” favors, &lblank; K. 2.
&lblank; weele have it cald,
The Leaden hall, because in digging it,
You found the lead that covereth the same. K. 3.b

-- 122 --

Feast me no more with your Hippocrates and Galene, sith they “can no skill” to helpe me to recover my helth: but well fare Quintus Curtius that “could so good skill” to helpe me to recover my helth.

Pre. * 5.b

but when they “square” too much from likelyhode, and can not be made credible,

2, A.

Both ioyned “valiancy” with government.

Do, B.

not so much for his goodes and “richesse,” as for the number of children which he had.

Do, C.

This Sinnis had a goodly fayer daughter called Perigouna

5. B.

Howbeit the writers of Megara “impugning” this common reporte, and desirous &c.

Do, E.

Theseus begatte Menalippus of Perigouna.

Do, margin.
AEgles the Nymphe, was loved of Theseus,
which was the daughter of Panopeus.10, D.

The women of the countrye dyd curteously receyve and “intreate” Ariadne:

Do, F.

or else it [a certain cry he is speaking of] is the “foote” of some songe of triumphe:

11, F.

Philochorus, & some other holde opinion, that he went thither with Hercules against the Amazones: and that to honour his “valiantnes,” Hercules gave him Antiopa the Amazone. But the more parte of the other Historiographers, * * * doe write, that Theseus went thither alone, after Hercules voyage, and that he tooke this Amazone prisoner, which is likeliest to be true.

14, C.

this Historiographer calleth the Amazone which Theseus maried, Hyppolita, and not Antiopa.

15, Do

the Amazones made warres with Theseus to revenge the iniurie he dyd to their Queene Antiopa, refusing her, to marye with Phædra:

Do, E.

These things * * * peradventure, will please the readers better, for their straungenes and curiositie, then offend or “mislike” them for their falsehood.

27, D.

Thus Zenodotus * writeth, wherein notwithstanding there be divers that doe “contrarie” him.

29, B.

the castell or “keepe” of their citie &c.

31, A.

bothe the armies stayed, * * and straight the two generalles “imparled” together.

33, B.

Besides that, they “acquainted” their children to all kinde of meates,

-- 123 --

and brought them up without muche “tendaunce,” so as they were neither “fine nor licorous” nor fearfull to be lefte alone in the darcke, neither were they criers, “wrallers,” or “unhappy” children, which be all tokens of base and cowardly natures.

55, D.

For “bounding and mearing,” to him that will keepe it iustely: is a bond that brideleth power and desire. But to him that “forceth not” to kepe it: it is a proofe to shew his iniustice.

78, A.

The people did traffike & “frequent” together, without feare or daunger, & visited one another, making great cheere:

80, B.

Lycurgus chief lawes and ordinaunces remained in full perfection, as a “deepe woded” dye, which went to the bottome, and pearced into the tender wolle.

85, E.

After they fortuned to falle at iarre one with the other, * * * yet this “square” bred no violent inconvenience betwene them,

86, B.
Riche men (oftimes) in lewdest lives doe range,
and “often seene,” that vertuous men be poore:87, E.

he commaunded the women to departe, and in steade of them he put lusty beardles “springalles” into their apparell,

90, E.

which from that time forth were ever hated of the people, and commonly called the abiects and “excommunicates.”

92, C.

As in olde time, Tynnondas made himselfe King of those of Negrepont, * * * and as Pittacus was then “presently” of those of Metelin.

94, B.
No might could move, my minde to any wronge,
which might “beblot,” the glory of my name:Do, C.

This lawe neither “liked” the one nor the other sorte. For it greatly offended the riche, for cancelling their bondes: and it much more “misliked” the poore, bicause &c.

95, D.

And they gave him also full power and authoritie, to “sesse” and taxe any of them, to appointe the number, what time the “sesse” should continewe, &c.

96, B.

all which turned now to my bitter sorowe, and to present and “remediles” calamitie.

104, A.
But when you come, &c.
then are you blinde, dull witted and “bedaft.”105, A.

And where some saye, the ashes of his bodie were after his death “strawed” abroade &c.

106, D.

considering it stoode then but in very “tickle” termes.

108, B.

with commission to use all the mildest meanes they could, to “dulce” and soften the hardened harts of the multitude:

Do, Do.

But Valerius was against it, declaring it might “perill” the state much,

Do, C.

unto whom, for that he was his

-- 124 --

“auncient,” he gave the upper hande, * * and ever since they have geven this honour unto age.

114, A.

Lucretius, * * * was appointed to make head against the “vauntcurriers” of the Sabynes, that minded to approche the gates.

119, D.

Solon never durst present himself openly to persuade &c. Where Publicola “taking his adventure” from the beginning, shewed himselfe without dissimulation, &c.

122, C.

saying, that indeede he “could no skill” to tune a harpe, nor a “violl,” nor to playe of a “psalterion:” but if they dyd put a cittie into his handes that was of small name, weake, and litle, he knewe wayes enough how to make it noble, stronge, and great.

124, A.

he “stoode at pyke” against the greatest * * and specially against Aristides, * who ever encountered him, and was still his adversarie opposite.

Do, E.

For it was “out of all speache” that they alone should fight against so many thousands of enemies:

128, B.
For yet was “naye,” the like in Athens towne,
nor never shall come none of like renowne.134, E.
But in the ende (ô right rewarde for such)
this bribing wretch, was forced for to holde,
a tipling boothe, most like a clowne or “snuche,”135, A.

they [the Ueians] valliantly, and without feare of any thing, “defended” the siege of the Romaines,

143, B.

he sent a Herauld before to Rome, to demaunde “liverie” of the man that had offended him,

150, E.

For that it [fire] is the most “motive” and quickest substance that is of all naturall things:

152, Do.

Camillus with his whole army well appointed, went after him immediately, & “showed” at his campe by the breake of day.

158, A.

Then Camillus for his parte dyd much “endevour himselfe” to comforte & appease the common people,

Do, E.

& trimming them up in fine apparell, “begawded” with chaines of golde and iuells, they sent them forth to the Latines,

160, B.

eating and “drincking droncke” together.

161, D.

So went Lucius “upon a head” to present battell to the enemie, & so was he as headilie also overthrowen.

162, F.

he caused iron “sallets,” and “morians” to be made * * * * Furthermore, he dyd teache his souldiers to cary long iavelines or “punchion staves,”

164, E.

he somwhat resembled Pisistratus in his countenaunce: and the auncientest men of the cittie also were muche afeard of his softe voyce,

-- 125 --

his eloquent tongue, and ready utteraunce, bicause in those he was Pisistratus “up and downe.”

170, F.

setting forth our cittie, like a glorious woman, “all to be gawded” with golde and precious stones,

174, E.

But this was not for a litle while, nor in a “geere” of favour, that should continue for a [short] time: but this helde out fortie yeres together,

178, A.

twenty persones were sent of this “embasiate,”

Do, F.

But of all his “iorneis” he made, being generall over the armie of the Athenians: the “iorney” of Cherronesus was best thought of and esteemed,

179, D.

to conquer Egpyt, and to “revolte” all the countries upon the sea coastes, from the empire of the king of Persia:

180, B.

But when the Lacedæmonians sawe their armie “cassed,” and that the people were gone their waye, every man to his owne cittie or towne:

Do, E.

But when he sawe that they were wearie with “tract of time,” and that they would bring it to hazard of battell, and that he could by no meanes withholde them:

183, B.

the poore men halfe dead, were beaten downe with clubbes, and their heads “passhed” in peces:

Do, D.

For he had no manner of affectation, nor counterfeate finenes in his speach, but his words were ever very grave and profounde, and his sentences even “grafte” in him by nature,

192, A.

the Ligurians (which be people of the mountaines, and upon the coast of Genua) * * were compelled to goe their waye, & to take the Alpes for their succour, and durst no more appeare upon the borders of Italie, whereupon they dyd “confine.”

Do, B.

Whereupon he commaunded his captaines to set out their bandes to the field, and he himselfe “tooke his horse backe:”

Do, E.

where leaving his owne banckes, it spreadeth abroade into the “marisses,” &c.

195, A.

the which not only by his authoritie he dyd expressely forbid him, but also as his “very friende,” he dyd warne and intreate him in no wise to attempt.

196, E.

This mery aunswer * * * * made them all laughe “a good.” So downe the hill they came laughing alowde,

200, E.

Another time being but a litle boye, he played at “skayles” in the middest of the streete &c. * * * the “skailes” were set right in the high way

211, D.

he disdained to learne to playe of the flute or “recorder:”

Do, E.

insomuche as there was no other pastime nor exercise among the youth * but * to * drawe “plattes” of

-- 126 --

Sicile, and describe the situation of Libya and Carthage.

220, B.

The house of the Martians at Rome was of the number of the Patricians, out of the which hath sprong many noble personages: whereof Ancus Martius was one, king Numaes daughters sonne, who was king of Rome after Tullus Hostilius. Of the same house were Publius, and Quintus, who brought to Rome their best water they had by conducts. Censorinus also came of that familie, that was so surnamed, bicause the people had chosen him Censor twise.

237, A.

The Senate being afeard of their departure, dyd send unto them certaine of the pleasauntest olde men, and the most acceptable to the people among them. Of those, Menenius Agrippa was he, who was sent for chief man of the message from the Senate. He, after many good persuasions and gentle requestes made to the people, on the behalfe of the Senate: knit up his oration in the ende, with a notable tale, in this manner. That on a time all the members of mans bodie, dyd rebell against the bellie, complaining of it, that it only remained in the middest of the bodie, without doing any thing, neither dyd beare any labour to the maintenaunce of the rest: whereas all other partes and members dyd labour paynefully, & was very carefull to satisfie the appetites and desiers of the bodie. And so the bellie, all this notwithstanding, laughed at their follie, and sayed. It is true, I first receyve all meates that norishe mans bodie: but afterwardes I send it againe to the norishement of other partes of the same. Even so (q. he) ô you, my masters, and cittizens of Rome: the reason is a like betweene the Senate, & you. For matters being well digested, & their counsells throughly examined, touching the benefit of the common wealth: the Senatours are cause of the common commoditie that commeth unto every one of you. These persuasions pacified the people, conditionally, that the Senate would graunt there should be yerely chosen five magistrates, which they now call Tribuni Plebis, whose office should be to defend the poore people from violence and oppression. So Junius Brutus, and Sicinius Vellutus, were the first Tribunes of the people that were chosen, who had * only bene the causers & procurers of this sedition.

239, F.

(r. been the only)

For he was even such another, as Cato would have a souldier and a captaine to be: not only terrible, and fierce to laye about him, but to make the enemie afeard with the sound of his voyce, and grimnes of his countenaunce.

240, E.

he dyd encorage his fellowes with wordes and dedes, crying out

-- 127 --

to them, that fortune had opened the gates of the cittie, more for the followers, then the flyers.

Do, F.

Martius asked him howe the order of their enemies battell was, & on which side they had placed their best fighting men. The Consul made him aunswer, that he thought the bandes which were in the voward of their battell, were those of the Antiates, whom they esteemed to be the warlikest men, * * * Then prayed Martius, to be set directly against them.

241, D.

So in the ende he willed Martius, he should choose out of all the horses they had taken of their enemies, and of all the goodes they had wonne (whereof there was great store) tenne of every sorte which he liked best, before any distribution should be made to other.

242, A.

But Martius standing up on his feete, dyd somewhat sharpely take up those, who went about to gratifie the people therein: and called them people pleasers, and traitours to the nobilitie. Moreover he sayed they nourrished against them selves, the naughty seede and cockle, of insolencie and sedition, which had bene sowed and scattered abroade emongest the people, * * * Therefore sayed he, they that gave counsell, and persuaded that the corne should be geven out to the common people gratis, as they used to doe in citties of Græce, where the people had more absolute power: dyd but only nourishe their disobedience, which would breake out in the ende, to the utter ruine and overthrowe of the whole state. For they will not thincke it is done in recompense of their service past, sithence they know well enough they have so ofte refused to goe to the warres, when they were commaunded: neither for their mutinies when they went with us, whereby they have rebelled & forsaken their countrie: neither for their accusations which their flatterers have preferred unto them, and they have receyved, and made good against the Senate: but they will rather iudge we geve and graunt them this, as abasing ourselves, and standing in feare of them, & glad to flatter them every waye. * * Therefore it were a great follie for us, methinckes to doe it: yea, shall I saye more? we should if we were wise, take from them their Tribuneshippe, which most manifestly is the embasing of the Consulshippe, & the cause of the division of the cittie.

245, D.

It was even twylight when he entred the cittie of Antium, and many people met him in the streetes, but no man knewe him. So he went directly to Tullus Aufidius house, and when he came thither, he got him up straight to the chimney harthe, and sat him downe, and spake not a worde to any man, his face all

-- 128 --

muffled over. They of the house spying him, wondered what he should be, and yet they durst not byd him rise. For ill favoredly muffled and disguised as he was, yet there appeared a certaine maiestie in his countenance, and in his silence: whereupon they went to Tullus who was at supper, to tell him of the straunge disguising of this man. Tullus rose presently from the borde, and comming towards him, asked him what he was, and wherefore he came. Then Martius unmuffled himselfe, and after he had paused a while, making no aunswer, he sayed unto him. If thou knowest me not yet, Tullus, and seeing me, dost not perhappes beleeve me to be the man I am in dede, I must of necessitie bewraye my selfe to be that I am. I am Caius Martius, who hath done to thy self particularly, and to all the Volsces generally, great hurte and mischief, which I cannot denie for my surname of Coriolanus that I beare. For I never had other benefit nor recompence, of all the true and paynefull service I have done, and the extreme daungers I have bene in, but this only surname: a good memorie and witnes, of the malice and displeasure thou showldest beare me. In deede the name only remaineth with me: for the rest, the envie and crueltie of the people of Rome have taken from me, by the sufferance of the darstardly nobilitie and magistrates, who have forsaken me, and let me be banished by the people. This extremitie hath now driven me to come as a poore suter, to take thy chimney harthe, not of any hope I have to save my life thereby. For if I had feared death, I would not have come hither to have put my life in hazard: but prickt forward with spite and desire I have to be revenged of them that thus have banished me, whom now I beginne to be avenged on, putting my persone betweene thy * enemies. Wherefore, if thou hast any harte to be wrecked of the iniuries thy enemies have done thee, spede thee now, and let my miserie serve thy turne, and so use it, as my service maye be a benefit to the Volsces: promising thee, that I will fight with better good will for all you, then ever I dyd when I was against you, knowing that they fight more valliantly, who knowe the force of their enemie, then such as have never proved it. And if it be so that thou dare not, and that thou art wearye to prove fortune any more: then am I also weary to live any lenger. And it were no wisedome in thee, to save the life of him, who hath bene heretofore thy mortall enemie, and whose service now can nothing helpe nor pleasure thee.

(r. handes.)

249, D.

Nowe was Martius set then in his chayer of state, with all the honours

-- 129 --

of a generall, and when he spied the women comming a farre of, he marveled what the matter ment: but afterwardes knowing his wife which came formest, he determined at the first to persist in his obstinate and inflexible rancker. But overcomen in the ende with naturall affection, and being altogether altered to see them: his harte would not serve him to tarie their comming to his chayer, but comming downe in hast, he went to meete them, and first he kissed his mother, and imbraced her a pretie while, then his wife and litle children. And nature so wrought with him, that the teares fell from his eyes, and he coulde not keepe himselfe from making much of them, but yeelded to the affection of his bloode, as if he had bene violently caried with the furie of a most swift running streame. After he had thus lovingly received them, and perceivinge that his mother Volumnia would beginne to speak to him, he called the chiefest of the counsell of the Volsces to heare what she would say. Then she spake in this sorte. If we helde our peace (my sonne) and determined not to speake, the state of our poore bodies, and present sight of our rayment, would easely bewray to thee what life we have led at home, since thy exile and abode abroad. But thinke now with thy selfe, howe much more unfortunatly, then all the women livinge, we are come hether, considering that the sight which should be most pleasaunt to all other to beholde, spitefull fortune hath made most fearfull to us: making my selfe to see my sonne, and my daughter here, her husband, besieging the walles of his native countrie. So as that which is thonly comforte to all other in their adversitie and miserie, to pray unto the goddes, and to call to them for aide: is the onely thinge which plongeth us into most deepe perplexitie. For we can not (alas) together pray, both for victorie, for our countrie, and for safety of thy life also: but a worlde of grievous curses, yea more then any mortall enemie can heape uppon us, are forcibly wrapt up in our prayers. For the bitter soppe of most harde choyce is offered thy wife & children, to forgoe the one of the two: either to lose the persone of thy selfe, or the nurse of their native contrie. For my selfe (my sonne) I am determined not to tarie, till fortune in my life time doe make an ende of this warre. For if I cannot persuade thee, rather to do good unto both parties, then to overthrowe and destroye the one, preferring love and nature, before the malice and calamitie of warres: thou shalt see, my sonne, and trust unto it, thou shalt no soner marche forward to assault thy countrie, but thy foote shall treade upon thy mothers wombe,

-- 130 --

that brought thee first into this world. And I maye not deferre to see the daye, either that my sonne be led prisoner in triumphe by his naturall country men, or that he himselfe doe triumphe of them, and of his naturall countrie. For if it were so, that my request tended to save thy countrie, in destroying the Volsces: I must confesse, thou wouldest hardly and doubtfully resolve on that. For as to destroye thy naturall countrie, it is altogether unmete and unlawfull: so were it not iust, and lesse honorable, to betraye those that put their trust in thee. But my only demaunde consisteth, to make a gayle deliverie of all evills, which delivereth equall benefit and safety, both to the one and the other, but most honorable for the Volsces. For it shall appeare, that having victorie in their handes, they have of speciall favour graunted us singular graces: peace, and amitie, albeit them selves have no lesse parte of both, then we. Of which good, if it so come to passe, thy selfe is thonly authour, and so hast thou thonly honour. But if it faile, and fall out contrarie: thy selfe alone deservedly shall carie the shamefull reproche and burden of either partie. So, though the ende of warre be uncertaine, yet this notwithstanding is most certaine: that if it be thy chaunce to conquer, this benefit shalt thou reape of thy goodly conquest, to be chronicled the plague & destroyer of thy countrie. And if fortune also overthrowe thee, then the world will saye, that through desire to revenge thy private iniuries, thou hast for ever undone thy good friendes, who dyd most lovingly and curteously receyve thee. Martius gave good eare unto his mothers wordes, without interrupting her speache at all: and after she had sayed what she would, he held his peace a prety while, and aunswered not a worde. Hereupon she beganne againe to speake unto him, and sayed. My sonne, why doest thou not answer me? doest thou thinke it good altogether to geve place unto thy choller and desire of revenge, and thinkest thou it not honestie for thee to graunt thy mothers request, in so weighty a cause? doest thou take it honorable for a noble man, to remember the wronges and iniuries done him: and doest not in like case thinke it an honest noble mans parte, to be thankefull for the goodnes that parents doe shewe to their children, acknowledging the dutie and reverence they ought to beare unto them? No man living is more bounde to shew him selfe thankefull in all partes and respects, then thy selfe: who so unnaturally sheweth all ingratitude. Moreover (my sonne) thou hast sorely taken of thy countrie, exacting grievous payments apon them, in revenge of the iniuries

-- 131 --

offered thee: besides, thou hast not hitherto shewed thy poore mother any curtesie. And therefore, it is not only honest, but due unto me, that without compulsion I should obtaine my so iust and reasonable request of thee. But since by reason I cannot persuade thee to it, to what purpose doe I deferre my last hope? And with these wordes, herselfe, his wife and children, fell down upon their knees before him. Martius seeing that, could refraine no lenger, but went straight and lifte her up, crying out: Oh mother, what have you done to me? And holding her hard by the right hande, oh mother, sayed he, you have wonne a happy victorie for your countrie, but mortall and unhappy for your sonne: for I see my self vanquished by you alone. These wordes being spoken openly, he spake a litle a parte with his mother and wife, and then let them returne againe to Rome, for so they dyd request of him: and so remaining in campe that night, the next morning he dislodged, and marched homewardes into the Volsces countrie againe, who were not all of one mind, nor all alike contented.

256, C.

Antipater, * * doth * * commend the singular giftes that were in Alcibiades, and this “inespecially:” that he passed all other for winning mens good willes.

261, D.

if by chaunce the * conversation of them whose companie I keepe, * * * doe acquainte me with some “unhappie” or ungratious touche.

263, C.

Moreover, he refused not that common course which other tooke, for that it was contrarie to his nature, or that he could not “frame with” either of both, if he had bene so disposed: but &c.

264, Do.

The poore girle aunswered, “colling” him about the necke, and kissing him: Alas, father, &c.

268, Do.

their legges were armed with “greaves.” and their thighes with “tases,”

273, Do.

Thus was there marvelous force of both sides used in that place: for the Pelignians “proved” to cut the Macedonians pikes with their swordes, &c.

274, Do.

other durst not fronte the battell of the Macedonians, which was so * * * “mured” in with a wall of pikes,

Do, D.

there is nothing constant or “per durable” in this world.

278, Do.

be not * to “bragge” or foolish prowde, of this conquest

(r. too)

Do, F.

the souldiers * * having “confedered” together, dyd flocke about Galba,

280, D.

finding his misfortune “conterpeased” with felicitie, & his private grieves cut of with commone ioye,

283, B.

Furthermore, they be the “sessours”

-- 132 --

of the people, and the muster masters,

284, E.

alledging that it “stoode him very much uppon” for the safetie of his discharge,

290, D.

But by reason of the violent extorcions they had “alate,” suffered, they hated all Captaines and leaders of men of warre “to the deathe,”

291, Do.

sending them corne from Catana, in litle fisher botes and small “crayers,”

295, B.

But Timoleon to draw them from this foolish superstition, & “discorage” they tooke,

299, A.

their bodies being armed with good iron “corselets,” and their heades with fayer “murrions” of copper,

300, Do.

For that at Corinth only, their chief temples were set forth & adorned, not with spoiles of the Greecians, nor offerings gotten by spilling the blood of their owne nation and contrie: (which to say truely, are unpleasant “memories”) but with the spoiles taken from the barbarous people their enemies,

301, Do.
All gorgeously with golde, and eke with Ivorye,
with purple cullers finely wrought, and dect with Ebonye.Do, F.

he ranne “overthwart” the theater, and knocked his head as hard as he could drive, upon one of the “degrees” whereon they sate there to see the sportes, thinking to have dashed out his braynes,

303, A.

Howbeit in the ende, perceiving those men did still more fiercely “force” to gette up the hill, &c.

327, Do.

for the barbarous people knew straight he was come, & tooke for no better then “by and by” overcome, bicause he had so few footemen.

333, Do.

in the feare and “garboyle” of this false brute, he easily tooke the city.

337, D.

So Archimedes caught holde with a hooke of one of the greatest “carects,” or hulkes of the king

338, C.

& so cast them apon the rockes by the towne walles, and splitted them all to “fitters,”

Do, F.

proving it so exquisitely, with wonderfull reason and facilitie, as it is not “repugnable.”

340, A.

That they beinge the Romaines frendes and confederates had “abidden” such iniuries at Marcellus handes, as no other &c.

344, B.

Howbeit Hanniball being advertised by “spyalles,” that the Consulls sent an army to besiege the city of the Locrians, surnamed Epizephyrians: (as ye would say, the occidentals, bicause the Greecians, in respect of the Italians, are called the orientals:) he layd an ambush &c.

347, E.

they were driven backe by storme of winde and “pyrries” of the

-- 133 --

sea, towardes the coast of Attica,

355, Do.

They say there was an oracle there in old time, whose spirit possessed many inhabitants thereabouts, and “bestraught” them of their wittes:

360, C.

Arimnestus * hadde * a vision * in his sleepe. “Him thought” that Jupiter the savior did appeare unto him,

Do, D.

For his death did so greve them, that they “powled” themselves, they clipped of their horse and “moyles” heares, &c.

362, C.

so great “iusticers” were the Athenians, and so much did they trust Aristides wisedom and equitie besides.

368, E.

whereupon, many lewde men grew to be common “appeachers” and accusers of the noble men and chiefest citizens.

371, C.

So when he [Cato] came to fight, he would strike lustely, and never sturre foote nor geve backe, and woulde looke cruelly uppon his enemie, and threaten him with a “fearefull” and terrible voyce, which he used himselfe, and wisely taught other also to use the like: for such countenaunces, sayed he, many times doe “feare” the enemies more, then the sworde ye offer them.

373, E.

perceiving he was of a very good nature, and wel given, & that he was a good “griffe” to be set in a better ground, &c.

374, Do.

but few of them woulde “fyle” their handes with any labor,

375, D.

when the Swordeplaiers were ready to fight for life and death with “unrebated” swords to shew the people pastime,

383, E.

For they set up a statue of him in the temple of the goddesse of health, “whereunder” they wrote

385, A.

and they disposed themselves to no other exercise, but to the study of Philosophy, as if some secrete and divine inspiration from above had “procured them to it.”

387, D.
In times past, neither did I labor, “carcke nor care”
for “busines,” for family, for foode, nor yet for fare:392, E.

he made such struggling, * * that he “knapped” the staffe of the darte a sunder,

398, C.

Philopæmen reformed all this, perswading them to use the pyke and shielde, in steade of their litle target, speare, or borestaffe, and to put good morryans or burganettes on their heades, corselettes on their bodies, and good tasses and greaves to cover their thighes and legges,

400, A.

so through all the cities and people of Greece, envy of quarrell and warres “surceased,” as their power diminished.

406, C.

but it was a great deepe “marrishe or quavemyre,” through the

-- 134 --

middest whereof &c.

411, A.

there was brought a marvelous great masse of treasure in “niggots” of golde, of three thousand seven hundred and thirteene pounde weight, * * and of gold ready coyned &c.

418, F.

Cassander caused two hundred talents to be offered him, to deliver the childe Pyrrus into his handes. Howbeit Glaucias would never “gaunt thereunto,” but contrarily, when Pyrrus “was comen” to twelve yeares olde, brought him into his contry of Epirus with an army, and “stablished” him king of the realme againe.

427, D.

and the next morning following [Pyrrus] sent a heraulde unto Antigonus, and gave him defyance, calling him wicked man, and chalenged him to come downe into the valley to fight with him, to trye which of them two should be king. Antigonus made him aunswer, that he made warres as much with time, as with weapon: and furthermore, that if Pyrrus were weary of his life, he had wayes open enough to put him selfe to death.

448, C.

For if any drew out his sword, or “based” his pyke, he could neither “scabbard” thone againe, nor lifte up thother, but thrust it full upon his owne fellowes &c. * Wherefore Pyrrus seeing his people thus troubled and “harried” to & fro,

450, A.

It was found straight that this was a grosse “packe” betwixt Saturninus and Marius,

459, B.

striving like a “passioned” young man against the weakenes and debility of his age,

471, Do.

For when he was but very young, and dwelling in the contry, he gathered up in the lappe of his gowne, the “ayrie” of an Eagle, in the which were seven young Eagles:

472, E.

they tolde Marius he should doe well to goe “a land” to eate somewhat, and refresh his sea sicke body,

473, C.

not alwayes in any parte of the earth inhabited, but “more ofter” abroade in the great “Occean sea.”

486, E.

And thus having “agreed” the Athenians againe one with an other, and pacified all faction and commocion among them,

492, F.

they did diligently “examine him of” every thing,

496, C.

He * * wanne more dishonor by “defame,” then he obtained honor by dignity of Consull. For * he was “expulsed” the Senate,

499, F.

he proclaimed by promise a great summe of money to him that would kill Marius: A very “ingrate” and unthankefull parte, consideringe &c.

506, Do.

he had twenty thowsand mules and “mulets” laboring dayly to furnishe his engines of batterie.

508, B.

Sylla “tracted no time, but came

-- 135 --

to the place in the night to see it: and perceiving that it was to be taken, set the matter straight abroach.

509, D.

and both these rivers running in one, carying a swift streame, doe make the “knappe” of the sayd hill very strong of scituacion to lodge a campe upon.

511, Do.

but his page gave his horse such a lash with his whippe, that he made him so to “gird forward,” as &c.

520, Do.

But yet me thinkes also there was a fault in him, for that he stayed not for king Pausanias aide * * and bicause he went in a “geere” in fury, and in a vaine ambition to runne his head against a wall:

527, B.

Peripoltas the Soothsayer * * left “a posterity” after him &c.

528, E.

Cimon‘never learned musike, nor any other of the liberall sciences “accustomably” taught to younge noble mens sonnes of Greece,

530, Do.

They were no sooner gone thence, but the top of the gallery fell downe apon the boyes that were left, and “squashed” them all to death.

540, C.

a matter to alter even the whole state of the common wealth, and “turmoyle” the citie of Rome againe with civill dissention,

548, B.

And bicause that Lucullus should not “understand of” his enterprise,

550, D.

Mithridates being “feared” with this overthrow,

552, C.

And they say there dyed in that warre, what souldiers, what slaves, what lackeis, and other stragglers that followed the campe, the number of &c.

Do, D.

O cursed and wicked “tissue,” [words of Monima, wife of Mithridates, to the royal band or diadem with which she would have hang'd herself.]

557, C.

For he was sporting and “gauding” with his familiars,

562, E.

armed with an “anima” of steele, made with scalloppe shelles, shining like the sunne, & upon that an arming coate fringed round about,

565, B.

bicause he had overcome two of the greatest & most mighty Princes of the world, by two sundry contrary meanes: the one by “tract” and delay, and the other by spede and swiftnes.

566, A.

the river of Euphrates had not bene the uttermost confines of the empire of Rome on Asia side, but it had extended as farre as the sea “Hyrcane” yea even unto thutmost parte of the world.

571, F.

And truely it is a great comfort and “contentation” of minde, for an old man “feebled” with age, &c.

571, A.

For to say truely, it “seldom times” happeneth,

578, Do.

-- 136 --

I “wonder” marvelously both of the care and diligence of the Captaine, and of the “valiantnes” and dexterity of the souldiers, 591, A.


Eight times our men did put the men of Syracuse to flight,
So long as with “indifferencie” the goddes did use their might.Do, B.

For when Sylla had taken the citie of Rome, he made “portesale” of the goods of them whom he had put to death,

600, C.

which perhappes would not have “becommed” Pericles, nor Aristides, and yet was mete for Nicias,

622, B.
Sertorius first “souldier fare.”626, marg.

Sertorius “quailed” not for all their departure from him, but determined &c.

630, A.

Behinde the olde leane iade, he set a lusty tall fellow: and behinde the goodly horse also, he placed a litle “wearish” man, and seeming to sight to have but small strength,

634, Do.

the Captaines * * closed together, and with both handes strived to plucke of eche others headpeece, and “to rent their polrons” from their shoulders.

645, E.

howebeit it was too late, for he was “drawing on,” and even in the very panges of death.

Do, D.

Neoptolemus had his sword yet, who hurt him under his “curaces,” even about his groyne, not farre from his privie partes:

646, A.

and having taken them, they went and devided the spoyle, paying every souldier “ratably” his wages due.

Do, D.

this warre was begonne “in a geere,” without any manner of reason.

670. E.

he promised to geve every souldier halfe a Mina, every “Centener” tenne Minas, and to every Colonell of a thowsand men a talent.

695, D.

There was attending on him also one Proteas, a pleasaunt conceited man, & that could “slent” finely.

744, B.

though he had manifest proofe and cause to accuse Philotas, yet he dissembled it for that time, and would not be “knowen of it.”

749, A.

so that his tent was alwayes full of Priestes and soothsayers, that did nothing but sacrifice and purifie, and “tende” unto “divinements.”

761, F.

but she did “malice” Statira extreamely, and did finely deceive her by a counterfeat letter she sent, as if it had “comen” from Alexander, praying her &c.

763, A.

yet he cunningly sought all he could to prevent them, prolonging time, “dilating” his oration untill night.

769, Do.

At that tyme also Labienus, who was one of Cæsars greatest friendes, * * and had valiantly fought in his

-- 137 --

cause: he likewise forsooke him then, and fled unto Pompey. But Cæsar sent his money and cariage after him, and then went &c.

780, B.

And he would serve them also at the table in “treene” and earthen dishes, saying, &c.

786, C.

Cleopatra trussed up in a mattresse, and so brought to Cæsar, upon Apollodorus backe.

Do, marg.

who fearing muche * * * that it was a “pacte” and conspiracie to overthrow the common wealth,

829, C.

which are “customably” done at the comming in of every such new officer,

836, D.

that in recompence of their vertue & good service which they had shewed “thitherunto,” he would graunt &c.

843, A.

which “hetherunto” we have holden for good,

846, D.

Doest thou thinke it a glorie for thee to seeke death, which is the easiest matter, and the “presentest” unto any man, that can be: and yet &c.

870, Do.

he founde the contrye in manner “unhabited:”

878, E.

so carefull and “respective” were our predecessors, where it touched the life of any Romane.

887, A.

But she reaching after him to take him by the gowne, fell to the ground, and lay “flatling” there a great while,

892, B.

For at that time, Cicero had vehement suspicions of Cæsar, but no apparant proofe to “convince” him. And some say, that it was brought so neare, as he was almost convicted, but yet saved himselfe.

922, D.

These tawntes and common “quippes” without purpose, made divers men to “malice” him.

926, B.

the which would immediately make his doings shine through the world, as a “cresset light,” upon the toppe of a “kepe” or watche tower.

944, C.

Now when this fleete was within a “kenning” of the citie,

Do, D.

so that he onely of all other kigs in his time, was most “detected” with this vice of lecherie.

947, E.

The Rhodians also having long time “defended” his seege, at the last made peace with him,

950, Do

But Democles vertue and honestie deserveth worthye and “condigne” remembrance.

952, B.

He [Antony] used a manner of phrase in his speeche, called Asiatik, which caried the best grace and estimation at that time, and was much like to his manners and life: for it was full of ostentation, foolishe braverie, and vaine ambition.

971, Do.

These two Consuls [Hircius and Pansa] together with Cæsar, who also had an armye, went against Antonius that beseeged the citie ofModena,

-- 138 --

and there overthrew him in battell: but both the Consuls were slaine there. Antonius flying upon this overthrowe, fell into great miserie all at once: but the chiefest * * was famine. * * * it was a wonderfull example to the souldiers, to see Antonius that was brought up in all finenes and superfluitie, so easily to drinke puddle water, and to eate wilde frutes and rootes: and moreover it is reported, that even as they passed the Alpes, they did eate the barcks of trees, and such beasts, as never man tasted of their flesh before.

977, E.

Therefore when she was sent unto by divers letters, both from Antonius himselfe, and also from his frendes, she made so light of it, and mocked Antonius so much, that she disdained to set forward otherwise, but to take her barge in the river of Cydnus, the poope whereof was of gold, the sailes of purple, & the owers of silver, which kept stroke in rowing after the sounde of the musicke of flutes, howboyes, citherns, violls, & such other instruments as they played upon in the barge. And now for the person of herselfe: she was layd under a pavillion of cloth of gold of tissue, apparelled and attired like the goddesse Venus, commonly drawen in picture: and hard by her, on either hand of her, pretie faire boyes apparelled as painters doe set forth god Cupide, with litle fannes in their hands, with the which they fanned wind upon her. Her Ladies and gentlewomen also, the fairest of them were apparelled like the nymphes Nereides (which are the mermaides of the waters) and like the Graces, some stearing the helme, others tending the tackle and ropes of the barge, out of the which there came a wonderfull passing sweete savor of perfumes, that perfumed the wharfes side, pestered with innumerable multitudes of people. Some of them followed the barge all alongest the river side: others also ranne out of the citie to see her comming in. So that in thend, there ranne such multitudes of people one after an other to see her, that Antonius was left post alone in the market place, in his Imperiall seate to geve audience: and there went a rumor in the peoples mouthes, that the goddesse Venus was come to play with the god Bacchus, for the generall good of all Asia. When Cleopatra landed, Antonius sent to invite her to supper to him. But she sent him word againe, he should doe better rather to come and suppe with her. Antonius therefore to shew him self curteous unto her at her arrivall, was contented to obey her, & went to supper to her: where he found such passing sumptuous fare, that no tongue can expresse it.

981, D.

And when Cleopatra found Antonius ieasts and “slents” to be but

-- 139 --

grosse, and soldier like, in plaine manner: she gave it him finely, & without feare taunted him throughly.

982, B.

Now Antonius delighting in these fond and childish pastimes, * [among which are—their going through the streets in the night, disguis'd; and her cheating him with a saltfish: mention too is made, just before, of the— eight wilde boares rosted whole.] verie ill newes were brought him from two places. The first from Rome, that his brother Lucius, and Fulvia his wife, fell out first betwene themselves, and afterwardes fell to open warre with Cæsar, and had brought all to noughte, that they were both driven to flie out of Italie. The seconde newes, as bad as the first: that Labienus conquered all Asia with the armie of the Parthians, from the river of Euphrates, and from Syria, unto the contries of Lydia & Ionia.

983, E.

NOTE.] Hereupon follows—Antony's receiving the news of the death of his wife Fulvia in the city of Sicyone; his return to Italy, meeting and reconcilement with Cæsar, and marriage with Octavia: Next, the going of the triumvirate against Pompey; their interview “by the mount of Misena,” agreement with Pompey, and entertainment aboard his galley, with the proposal made by Menas. In all these articles the historian is strictly adher'd to, and some expressions of the translator are copy'd by Shakespeare.

With Antonius there was a soothsayer or astronomer of Ægypt, that coulde cast a figure, and iudge of mens nativities, to tell them what should happen to them. He, either to please Cleopatra, or else for that he founde it so by his art, told Antonius plainly, that his fortune (which of it selfe was excellent good, and very great) was altogether bleamished, and obscured by Cæsars fortune: and therefore he counselled him utterly to leave his company, and to get him as farre from him as he could. For thy Demon said he, (that is to say, the good angell and spirit that kepeth thee) is affraied of his: and being coragious and high when he is alone, becometh fearefull and timerous when he commeth neere unto the other. Howsoever it was, the events ensuing proved the Ægyptians words true. For, it is said, that as often as they two drew cuts for pastime, who should have any thing, or whether they plaied at dice, Antonius alwaye lost. Often times when they were disposed to see cockefight, or quailes that were taught to fight one with an other: Cæsars cockes or quailes did ever overcome. The which spighted Antonius in his mind, although he made no outward shew of it: and therefore he beleved the Ægyptian the better.

985, A.

-- 140 --

Note.] To this succeed—Ventidius' victories over the Parthians; Antony's departure out of Italy with Octavia his wife, and residence in Athens; his difference with Cæsar, and sending Octavia to him: and, in these too, the Poet's use of the translator is very conspicuous; but more so in the quotation following:—

but yet the greatest cause of their [the Romans] malice unto him, was for the division of lands he made amongst his children in the citie of Alexandria. And to confesse a troth, it was too arrogant and insolent a part, and done (as a man would say) in derision and contempt of the Romanes. For he assembled all the people in the show place, where younge men doe exercise themselves, and there upon a high tribunall silvered, he set two chayres of gold, the one for himselfe, and the other for Cleopatra, and lower chaires for his children: then hee openly published before the assembly, that first of all he did establish Cleopatra Queene of Ægypt, of Cyprus, of Lydia, and of the lower Syria, and at that time also, Cæsarion king of the same Realmes. This Cæsarion was supposed to be the sonne of Julius Cæsar, who had left Cleopatra great with child. Secondly he called the sonnes he had by her, the kings of kings, and gave Alexander for his portion, Armenia, Media, and Parthia, when he had conquered the country: and unto Ptolomy for his portion, Phenicia, Syria, and Cilicia. * * * Now for Cleopatra, she did not onely weare at that time (but at all other times els when she came abroad) the apparell of the goddesse Isis, and so gave audience unto all her subiects, as a new Isis. Octavius Cæsar reporting all these thinges unto the Senate, and oftentimes accusing him to the whole people and assembly in Rome: he thereby stirred up all the Romanes against him. Antonius on thother side sent to Rome likewise to accuse him, and the chiefest poyntes of the accusations he charged him with, were these. First, that having spoyled Sextus Pompeius in Sicile, he did not give him his parte of the Ile. Secondly, that he did deteyne in his hands the shippes he lent him to make that warre. Thirdly, that having put Lepidus their companion * and [r. in] the triumvirate out of his part of the Empire, and having deprived him of all honours: he retayned for him selfe the lands and revenues thereof, which had bene assigned unto him for his part. * * Octavius Cæsar aunswered him againe: that for Lepidus, he had in deede deposed him, and taken his part of the Empire from him, bicause he did overcruelly use his authoritie. And secondly, for the conquests he had made by force

-- 141 --

of armes, he was contented Antonius should have his part of them, so that he would likewise let him have his part of Armenia.

996, A.

Hereupon, Antonius prepar'd for war; and—“through the perswasions of Domitius, commaunded Cleopatra to returne againe into Ægypt, * * * But Cleopatra, fearing least Antonius should againe be made friends with Octavius Cæsar, by the meanes of his wife Octavia: she so plyed Canidius with money, and filled his purse, that he became her spokesman unto Antonius, and told him there was no reason to send her from this warre, who defraied so great a charge:

Do, E.

Nowe, after Cæsar had made sufficient preparation, he proclaymed open warre against Cleopatra, and made the people to abolishe the power and Empire of Antonius, bicause he had before given it uppe unto a woman. And Cæsar sayde furthermore, that Antonius was not Maister of him selfe, but that Cleopatra had brought him beside him selfe, by her charmes and amorous poysons: and that they that should make warre with them, should be Mardian the Euenuke, Photinus, & Iras, a woman of Cleopatraes bedchamber, that friseled her heare, and dressed her head, and Charmion, the which were those that ruled all the affaires of Antonius Empire.

998, E.

The Admirall galley of Cleopatra, was called Antoniade, in the which there chaunced a marvelous ill signe. Swallowes had bred under the poope of her shippe, and there came others after them that drave away the first, and plucked downe their neasts. Now when all things were ready, and that they drew neare to fight: it was found that Antonius had no lesse then five hundred good ships of warre, * * * a hundred thowsand footemen, and twelve thowsand horsemen, & had with him to ayde him these kinges and subiects following. Bocchus king of Lybia, Tarcondemus king of high Cilicia, Archelaus king of Cappadocia, Philadelphus king of Paphlagonia, Mithridates king of Comagena, and Adallas king of Thracia. All the which were there every man in person. The residue that were absent sent their armies, as Polemon king of Pont, Manchus king of Arabia, Herodes king of Jury: & furthermore, Amyntas king of Lycaonia, & of the Galatians: and besides all these, he had all the ayde the king of Medes sent unto him.

999, A.

Now Antonius was made so subiect to a womans will, that though he was a great deale the stronger by land, yet for Cleopatraes sake, he would needes have this battell tryed by sea: though he sawe before his eyes, that for lacke of water

-- 142 --

men, his Captaines did presse by force all sortes of men out of Græce that they could take up in the field, as travellers, muletters, reapers, harvest men, and younge boyes, and yet could they not sufficiently furnishe his gallies: so that the most part of them were empty, and could scant rowe, bicause they lacked water men enowe. But on the contrary side, Cæsars shippes * * * were light of * yarage, [f. steerage] armed and furnished with water men as many as they needed, and had them all in readines, in the havens of Tarentum, and Brundusium. So Octavius Cæsar sent unto Antonius, to will him to delay no more time, but to come on with his armie into Italy: and that for his owne part he would give him safe harber, to lande without any trouble, and that he would withdraw his armie from the sea, as farre as one horse could runne, until he had put his army a shore, & had lodged his men. Antonius on the other side bravely sent him word againe, and chalenged the combate of him man to man, though he were the elder: and that if he refused him so, he would then fight a battell with him in the fields of Pharsalia, as Julius Cæsar, and Pompey had done before. Now whilest Antonius rode at anker, lying idely in harber at the head of Actium, * * Cæsar had quickly passed the sea Ionium, and taken a place called Toryne, before Antonius understoode that he had taken shippe.

Do, C.

Furthermore, he delt very friendely and curteously with Domitius, and against Cleopatraes mynde. For, he being sicke of an agewe when he went and tooke a litle boate to goe to Cæsars campe, Antonius was very sory for it, but yet he sent after him all his caryage, trayne, and men: and the same Domitius, as though he gave him to understand that he repented his open treason, he died immediately after.

1000, A.

And Canidius also, who had charge of his army by land, when time came to follow Antonius determination: he turned him cleane contrary, and counselled him to send Cleopatra backe againe, and him selfe to retyre into Macedon, to fight there on the maine land. And furthermore told him, that * * * it should be no shame nor dishonor to him to let Cæsar have the sea, (bicause him selfe & his men both had bene well practised & exercised in battels by sea, in the warre of Sicilia against Sextus Pompeius) but rather that he should doe against all reason, he having so great skill and experience of battells by land as he had, if he should not employ the force and valliantnes of so many lusty armed footemen as he had ready, but would weaken his army by deviding them into shippes.

-- 143 --

But now, notwithstanding all these good perswasions, Cleopatra forced him to put all to the hazard of battel by sea: considering with her selfe how she might flie, and provide for her safetie, not to helpe him to winne the victory, but to flie more easily after the battel lost. * * * So when Antonius had determined to fight by sea, he set all the other shippes a fire, but threescore shippes of Ægypt, and reserved onely but the best & greatest gallies, * * Into them he put two and twenty thowsand fighting men, with two thowsand darters & flingers. Now, as he was setting his men in order of battel, there was a Captaine, & a valliant man, that had served Antonius in many battels and conflicts, & had all his body hacked & cut: who as Antonius passed by him, cryed out unto him, & sayd: O, noble Emperor, how commeth it to passe that you trust to these vile brittle shippes? what, doe you mistrust these woundes of myne, and this sword? let the Ægyptians & Phoenicians fight by sea, and set us on the maine land, where we use to conquer, or to be slayne on our feete. Antonius passed by him, and sayd never a word, but only beckoned to him with his hand & head, as though he willed him to be of good corage, although in deede he had no great corage him selfe. * * All that day, & the three dayes following, the sea rose so high, & was so boisterous, that the battel was put of. The fift day the storme ceased, & the sea calmed againe, & then they rowed with force of owers in battaile one against the other: Antonius leading the right wing with Publicola, & Cœlius the left, & Marcus Octavius, & Marcus Justeius the middest. Octavius Cæsar on thother side, had placed Agrippa in the left winge of his armye, & had kept the right winge for himselfe. For the armies by lande, Canidius was generall of Antonius side, and Taurus of Cæsars side: who kept their men in battell raye the one before the other, upon the sea side, without stirring one agaynst the other.

Do, B.

the which [gallies] were heavy of “yarage,” both for their biggenes, as also for lacke of watermen to row them.

1001, Do.

Howbeit the battell was yet of even hand, and the victorie doubtfull, being indifferent to both: when soddainely they saw the three score shippes of Cleopatra busie about their yard masts, and hoysing saile to flie. * * the enemies themselves wondred much to see them saile in that sort, with ful saile towards Peloponnesus.

Do, D.

Plutarch then goes on to relate Antony's shamefull desertion of his fleet, to follow Cleopatra; his coming up with her ship, and going aboard of it;

-- 144 --

—howbeit, says he, he saw her not at his first comming, nor she him, but went and sate downe alone in the prowe of his shippe, and said never a word, clapping his head betwene both his hands. * * and so lived three days alone, without speaking to any man. But when he arrived at the head of Tænarus, there Cleopatraes women first brought Antonius & Cleopatra to speake together, and afterwards, to suppe & lye together. Then beganne there agayne a great number of Marchaunts shippes to gather about them, and some of their friends that had escaped from this overthrow: who brought newes, that his army by sea was overthrowen, but that they thought the army by land was yet whole. Then Antonius sent unto Canidius, to returne with his army into Asia, by Macedon. Now for himselfe, he determined to crosse over into Affrick, & toke one of his carects or hulks loden with gold and silver, and other rich cariage, and gave it unto his friends: commaunding them to depart, and to seeke to save themselves. They aunswered him weeping, they would nether doe it, nor yet forsake him. Then Antonius very curteously and lovingly did comfort them, & prayed them to depart: and wrote unto Theophilus governor of Corinthe, that he would see them safe, and helpe to hide them in some secret place, until they had made their way and peace with Cæsar.

Do, F.

Many plainely saw Antonius flie, & yet could hardly beleeve it, that he that had nyneteene legions whole by lande, and twelve thowsand horsemen upon the sea side, would so have forsaken them, and have fled so cowardly: * * And yet his souldiers * shewed themselves so valliant and faithful unto him, that after they certainly knewe he was fled, they kept themselves whole together seven daies. In the ende Canidius, Antonius Lieuetenant, flying by night, and forsaking his campe: when they saw themselves thus destitute of their heads & leaders, they yelded themselves unto the stronger.

1002, D.

Antonius * forsooke the citie [Alexandria] and companie of his frendes, and built him a house in the sea, by the Ile of Pharos, upon certaine forced mountes which he caused to be cast into the sea, and dwelt there, as a man that banished himselfe from all mens companie: saying that he would lead Timons life, bicause he had the like wrong offered him, that was affore offered unto Timon: and that for the unthankfulnes of those he had done good unto, & whom he tooke to be his frendes, he was angry with all men, and would trust no man. This Timon was a citizen of Athens, that lived about the warre of Peloponnesus, as appeareth

-- 145 --

by Plato, and Aristophanes commedies: in the which they mocked him, calling him a vyper, & malicious man unto mankind, to shunne all other mens companies, but the companie of young Alcibiades, a bolde and insolent youth, whom he woulde greatly feast, and make much of, and kissed him very gladly. Apemantus wondering at it, asked him the cause what he ment to make so muche of that young man alone, and to hate all others: Timon aunswered him, I do it sayd he, bicause I know that one day he shall do great mischiefe unto the Athenians. This Timon sometimes would have Apemantus in his companie, bicause he was much like to his nature and condicions, & also followed him in maner of life. On a time when they solemnly celebrated the feasts called Choœ at Athens, (to wit, the feasts of the dead, where they made sprincklings and sacrifices for the dead) and that they two then feasted together by them selves, Apemantus said unto the other: O, here is a trimme banket Timon. Timon aunswered againe, yea said he, so thou wert not here. It is reported of him also, that this Timon on a time (the people being assembled in the market place about dispatch of some affaires) got up into the pulpit for Orations, where the Orators commonly use to speake unto the people: and silence being made, everie man listning to heare what he would say, bicause it was a wonder to see him in that place: at length he began to speake in this maner. My Lordes of Athens, I have a litle yard in my house where there groweth a figge tree, on the which many citizens have hanged themselves: & bicause I meane to make some building upon that place, I thought good to let you all understand it, that before the figge tree be cut downe, if any of you be desperate, you may there in time goe hang yourselves. He dyed in the citie of Hales, and was buried upon the sea side. Nowe it chaunced so, that the sea getting in, it compassed his tombe rounde about, that no man coulde come to it: and upon the same was wrytten this epitaphe.
Heere lyes a wretched corse, of wretched soule bereft,
Seeke not my name: a plague consume you wicked wretches left. It is reported, that Timon him selfe when he lived made this epitaphe: for that which is commonly rehearsed was not his, but made by the Poet Callimachus.
Heere lye I Timon who alive all living men did hate,
Passe by, and curse thy fill: but passe, and stay not here thy gate. But now to returne to Antonius againe. * * * he left his solitarie house he had built in the sea which he called Timoneon, and Cleopatra received him into her royall pallace.

-- 146 --

He was no sooner comen thither, but he straight set all the city of rioting and banketing againe, and himselfe, to liberalitie and giftes. * * In deede they did breake their first order they had set downe, which they called Amimetobion, (as much to say, no life comparable) & did set up an other which they called Synapothanumenon (signifying the order and agreement of those that will dye together) the which in exceeding sumptuousnes & cost was not inferior to the first. For their frendes made themselves to be enrolled in this order of those that would dye together, and so made great feastes one to an other: for everie man when it came to his turne, feasted their whole companie and fraternitie. Cleopatra in the meane time was verie carefull in gathering all sorts of poysons together to destroy men. Now to make proofe of those poysons which made men dye with least paine, she tried it upon condemned men in prison. * * * So when she had dayly made divers and sundrie proofes, she found none of all them she had proved so fit, as the biting of an Aspicke, the which * * by litle and litle taketh away the sences and vitall powers, no living creature perceiving that the pacientes feele any paine. * * This notwithstanding, they sent Ambassadors unto Octavius Cæsar in Asia, Cleopatra requesting the realme of Ægypt for her children, and Antonius praying that he might be suffered to live at Athens like a private man, if Cæsar would not let him remaine in Ægypt. And bicause they had no other men of estimacion about them, for that some were fledde, and those that remained, they did not greatly trust them: they were inforced to sende Euphronius the schoolemaister of their children. For Alexas Laodician, * * * him Antonius had sent unto Herodes king of Jurie, hoping still to keepe him his frend, that he should not revolt from him. But he remained there, and betrayed Antonius. For where he should have kept Herodes from revolting from him, he perswaded him to turne to Cæsar, & trusting king Herodes, he presumed to come in Cæsars presence. Howbeit Herodes did him no pleasure: for he was presently taken prisoner, and sent in chaines to his owne contrie, and there by Cæsars commaundement put to death. * * Furthermore, Cæsar would not graunt unto Antonius requests: but for Cleopatra, he made her aunswere, that he woulde deny her nothing reasonable, so that she would either put Antonius to death, or drive him out of her contrie. Therewithall he sent Thyreus one of his men unto her, a verie wise and discreete man, who bringing letters of credit from a young Lorde unto a noble Ladie, and that besides greatly

-- 147 --

liked her beawtie, might easely by his eloquence have perswaded her. He was longer in talke with her then any man else, and the Queene her selfe also did him great honor: insomuch as he made Antonius gealous of him. Whereupon Antonius caused him to be taken and well favoredly whipped, and so sent him unto Cæsar: and bad him tell him that he made him angrie with him, bicause he shewed himselfe prowde and disdainfull towards him, and now specially when he was easie to be angered, by reason of his present miserie. To be short, if this mislike thee said he, thou hast Hipparchus one of my infranchised bondmen with thee: hang him if thou wilt, or whippe him at thy pleasure, that we may crie quittaunce. From thenceforth, Cleopatra to cleere her selfe of the suspicion he had of her, she made more of him then ever she did. For first of all, where she did solemnise her birth very meanely and sparingly, fit for her present misfortune: she now in contrarie maner did keepe it with such solemnitie, that she exceeded all measure of sumptuousness and magnificence: * * * So Cæsar came, and pitched his campe hard by the city, [Alexandria] in the place where they runne and manage their horses. Antonius made a saly up on him, and fought verie valliantly, so that he drave Cæsars horsemen backe, fighting with his men, even into their campe. Then he came againe to the pallace, greatly boasting of this victorie, and sweetely kissed Cleopatra, armed as he was, when he came from the fight, recommending one of his men of armes unto her, that had valliantly fought in this skirmish. Cleopatra to reward his manlines, gave him an armor and head peece of cleane gold: howbeit the man at armes when he had received this rich gift, stale away by night, and went to Cæsar. Antonius sent againe to chalenge Cæsar, to fight with him hande to hande. Cæsar aunswered him, that he had many other wayes to dye then so. Then Antonius seeing there was no way more honorable for him to dye, then fighting valliantly: he determined to sette up his rest, both by sea and lande. So being at supper (as it is reported) he commaunded his officers & household servauntes that waited on him at his bord, that they should fill his cuppes full, and make as muche of him as they could: for said he, you know not whether you shall doe so much for me to morrow or not, or whether you shall serve an other maister: it may be you shall see me no more, but a dead bodie. This notwithstanding, perceiving that his frends and men fell a weeping to heare him say so: to salve that he had spoken, he added this more unto it, that he would not leade them to battell, where

-- 148 --

he thought not rather safely to returne with victorie, then valliantly to dye with honor. Furthermore, the selfe same night, within a litle of midnight, when all the citie was quiet, full of feare, and sorrowe, thinking what would be the issue and ende of this warre: it is said that sodainly they heard a marvelous sweete harmonie of sundrie sortes of instrumentes of musicke, with the crie of a multitude of people, as they had bene dauncing, and had song as they use in Bacchus feastes, with movinges and turninges after the maner of the Satyres: and it seemed that this daunce went through the city unto the gate that opened to the enemies, and that all the troupe that made this noise they heard, went out of the city at that gate. Now, such as in reason sought the depth of the interpretacion of this wonder, thought that it was the god unto whom Antonius bare singular devotion to counterfeate & resemble him, that did forsake them. The next morning by breake of day, he went to set those few footemen he had in order upon the hills adioyning unto the citie: and there he stoode to behold his gallies which departed from the haven, and rowed against the gallies of his enemies, and so stoode still, looking what exployte his souldiers in them would do. But when by force of rowing they were come neere unto them, they first saluted Cæsars men: and then Cæsars men resaluted them also, and of two armies made but one, and then did all together row toward the citie. When Antonius sawe that his men did forsake him, and yeelded unto Cæsar, and that his footemen were broken and overthrowen: he then fled into the citie, crying out that Cleopatra had betrayed him unto them, with whom he had made warre for her sake. Then she being affraied of his fury, fled into the tombe which she had caused to be made, and there locked the dores unto her, and shut all the springes of the lockes with great boltes, and in the meane time sent unto Antonius to tell him that she was dead. Antonius beleving it, said unto him selfe: what doest thou looke for further, Antonius, sith spitefull fortune hath taken from thee the only ioy thou haddest, for whom thou yet reservedst thy life? when he had sayd these words, he went into a chamber and unarmed him selfe, & being naked said thus. O Cleopatra, it grieveth me not that I have lost thy companie, for I will not be long from thee: but I am sorry, that having bene so great a Captaine and Emperour, I am in deede condemned to be iudged of lesse corage and noble minde, then a woman. Now he had a man of his called Eros, whom he loved & trusted much, and whom he had long before caused to sweare unto

-- 149 --

him, that he should kill him when he did commaunde him: and then he willed him to keepe his promise. His man drawing his sworde, lift it up as though he had ment to have striken his maister: but turning his head at one side, he thrust his sworde into him selfe, and fell downe dead at his maisters foote. Then said Antonius, O noble Eros, I thanke thee for this, and it is valliantly done of thee, to shew me what I should doe to my selfe, which thou couldest not doe for me. Therewithall he tooke his sword, and thrust it into his bellie, and so fell downe upon a litle bed. The wounde he had killed him not presently, for the blood stinted a litle when he was layed: and when he came somwhat to himselfe againe, he praied them that were about him to dispatch him. But they all fled out of the chamber, and left him crying and tormenting him selfe: untill at last there came a secretarie unto him called Diomedes, who was commaunded to bring him into the tombe or monument where Cleopatra was. When he heard that she was alive, he verie earnestlie prayed his men to carie his bodie thither, and so he was caried in his mens armes into the entry of the monument. Notwithstanding, Cleopatra would not open the gates, but came to the high windowes, and cast out certaine chaines and ropes, in the which Antonius was trussed: And Cleopatra her owne selfe, with two women only, which she had suffered to come with her into these monumentes, “trised” Antonius up. They that were present to behold it, said they never saw so pitiefull a sight. For, they plucked up poore Antonius all bloody as he was, and drawing on with pangs of death, who holding up his hands to Cleopatra, raised up him selfe as well as he could. It was a hard thing for these women to do, to lift him up: but Cleopatra stowping downe with her head, putting to all her strength to her uttermost power, did lift him up with much a doe, and never let goe her hold, with the helpe of the women beneath that bad her be of good corage, and were as sorie to see her labor so, as she her selfe. So when she had gotten him in after that sorte, and layed him on a bed: she rent her garments upon him, clapping her brest, and scratching her face and stomake. Then she dried up his blood that had berayed his face, and called him her Lord, her husband, and Emperour, forgetting her owne miserie and calamity, for the pitie & compassion she tooke of him. Antonius made her ceasse her lamenting, and called for wine, either bicause he was a thirst, or else for that he thought thereby to hasten his death. When he had dronke, he earnestly prayed her, & perswaded her, that she would seeke

-- 150 --

to save her life, if she could possible, without reproache and dishonour: and that chiefly she should trust Proculeius above any man else about Cæsar. And as for him selfe, that she should not lament nor sorowe for the miserable chaunge of his fortune at the end of his dayes: but rather that she should thinke him the more fortunate, for the former triumphes and honours he had received, considering that while he lived he was the noblest and greatest Prince of the world, & that now he was overcome, not cowardly, but valiantly, a Romane by an other Romane. As Antonius gave the last gaspe, Proculeius came that was sent from Cæsar. For after Antonius had thrust his sworde into him selfe, as they caried him into the tombes & monuments of Cleopatra, one of his gard called Dercetæus, tooke his sword with the which he had striken himselfe, and hidde it: then he secretly stale away, and brought Octavius Cæsar the first newes of his death, & shewed him his sword that was bloodied. Cæsar hearing these newes, straight withdrewe himselfe into a secret place of his tent, and there burst out with teares, lamenting his hard and miserable fortune, that had bene his frende and brother in law, his equall in the Empire, and companion with him in sundry great exploytes and battells. Then he called for all his frendes, and shewed them the letters Antonius had written to him, and his aunsweres also sent him againe, during their quarrell and strife: & how fiercely and prowdly the other answered him, to all iust & reasonable matters he wrote unto him. After this, he sent Proculeius, and commaunded him to doe what he could possible to get Cleopatra alive, fearing least otherwise all the treasure would be lost: and furthermore, he thought that if he could take Cleopatra, and bring her alive to Rome, she would marvelously beawtifie and sette out his triumphe. But Cleopatra would never put her selfe into Proculeius handes, although they spake together. For Proculeius came to the gates that were very thicke and strong, and surely barred, but yet there were some cranewes through the which her voyce might be heard, and so they without understoode, that Cleopatra demaunded the kingdome of Ægypt for her sonnes: and that Proculeius aunswered her, that she should be of good cheere, and not be affrayed to referre all unto Cæsar. After he had viewed the place verie well, he came and reported her aunswere unto Cæsar. Who immediatly sent Gallus to speake once againe with her, and bad him purposely hold her with talke, whilest Proculeius did set up a ladder against that high windowe, by the which Antonius was “trised” up, and

-- 151 --

came downe into the monument with two of his men hard by the gate, where Cleopatra stoode to hear what Gallus sayd unto her. One of her women which was shut in the monuments with her, saw Proculeius by chaunce as he came down, and shreeked out: O poore Cleopatra, thou art taken. Then when she sawe Proculeius behind her as she came from the gate, she thought to have stabbed her selfe in with a short dagger she ware of purpose by her side. But Proculeius came sodainly upon her, and taking her by both the hands, said unto her. Cleopatra, first thou shalt doe thy selfe great wrong, and secondly unto Cæsar: to deprive him of the occasion and oportunitie, openly to shew his bountie and mercie, and to geve his enemies cause to accuse the most curteous & noble Prince that ever was, & to “appeache” him, as though he were a cruell & mercielesse man, that were not to be trusted. So even as he spake the word, he tooke her dagger from her, and shooke her clothes for feare of any poyson hidden about her. * * * Shortly after, Cæsar came him selfe in person to see her, and to comfort her. Cleopatra being layed upon a litle low bed in poore estate, when she sawe Cæsar come into her chamber, she sodainly rose up, naked in her smocke, and fell downe at his feete marvellously disfigured: both for that she had plucked her heare from her head, and also for that she had martired all her face with her nailes, and besides, her voyce was small and trembling, her eyes sonke into her head with continuall blubbering & moreover, they might see the most parte of her stomake torne in sunder. To be short, her bodie was not much better then her minde: yet her good grace & comelynes, & the force of her beawtie was not altogether defaced. But notwithstanding this ougly & pitiefull state of hers, yet she showed her selfe within, by her outward lookes and countenance. When Cæsar had made her lye downe againe, & sate by her beddes side: Cleopatra began to cleere and excuse her selfe for that she had done, laying all to the feare she had of Antonius. Cæsar, in contrarie maner, reproved her in every poynt. Then she sodainly altered her speache, & prayed him to pardon her, as though she were affrayed to dye, and desirous to live. At length, she gave him a breefe and memoriall of all the readie money and treasure she had. But by chaunce there stoode Seleucus by, one of her Treasorers, who to seeme a good servant, came straight to Cæsar to disprove Cleopatra, that she had not set in al, but kept many things back of purpose. Cleopatra was in such a rage with him, that she flew upon him, and tooke him by the heare of the

-- 152 --

head, and boxed him wellfavoredly. Cæsar fell a laughing, and parted the fray. Alas, said she, O Cæsar: is not this a great shame and reproche, that thou having vouche saved to take the peines to come unto me, & hast done me this honor, poore wretche, & caitife creature, brought into this pitiefull & miserable estate: & that mine owne servaunts should come now to accuse me, though it may be I have reserved some iuells & trifles meete for women, but not for me (poore soule) to set out my selfe withall, but meaning to geve some pretie presents and gifts unto Octavia and Livia, that they making meanes & intercession for me to thee, thou mightest yet extend thy favor and mercie upon me? Cæsar was glad to heare her say so, perswading him selfe thereby that she had yet a desire to save her life. So he made her answere, that he did not only geve her that to dispose of at her pleasure, which she had kept backe, but further promised to use her more honorably & bountifully then she would thinke for: and so he tooke his leave of her, suppossing he had deceived her, but in deede he was deceived him selfe. There was a young gentleman Cornelius Dolabella, that was one of Cæsars very great familiars, and besides did beare no evil will unto Cleopatra. He sent her word secretly as she had requested him, that Cæsar determined to take his iorney through Suria, & that within three dayes he would sende her away before with her children. When this was tolde Cleopatra, * * * she commaunded they should prepare her bath, and when she had bathed & washed herselfe, she fell to her meate, and was sumptuously served. Nowe whilest she was at dinner, there came a contrieman, & brought her a basket. The souldiers that warded at the gates, asked him straight what he had in his basket. He opened the basket, and tooke out the leaves that covered the figges, and shewed them that they were figges he brought. They all of them marvelled to see so goodly figges. The contrieman laughed to heare them, & bad them take some if they would. They beleved he told them truely, & so bad him carie them in. After Cleopatra had dined, she sent a certaine table written & sealed unto Cæsar, and commaunded them all to go out of the tombes where she was, but the two women, then she shut the dores to her. Cæsar when he received this table, and began to read her lamentation and petition, requesting him that he would let her be buried with Antonius, founde straight what she ment, & thought to have gone thither him selfe: howbeit he sent one before in all hast that might be, to see what it was. Her death was very sodaine.

-- 153 --

For those whom Cæsar sent unto her ran thither in all hast possible, & found the souldiers standing at the gate, mistrusting nothing, nor understanding of her death. But when they had opened the dores, they founde Cleopatra starke dead, layed upon a bed of gold, attired and araied in her royall robes, and one of her two women, which was called Iras, dead at her feete: and her other woman called Charmion halfe dead, & trembling, trimming the Diademe which Cleopatra ware upon her head. One of the souldiers seeing her, angrilly sayd unto her: is that well done Charmion? Verie well sayd she againe, and meete for a Princes discended from the race of so many noble kings. She sayd no more, but fell downe dead hard by the bed. Some report that this Aspicke was brought unto her in the basket with figs, & that she had commaunded them to hide it under the figge leaves, that when she shoulde thinke to take out the figges, the Aspicke shoulde bite her before she should see her: howbeit, that when she would have taken away the leaves for [r. from] the figges, she perceived it, and said, art thou here then? And so, her arme being naked, she put it to the Aspicke to be bitten. Other say againe, she kept it in a boxe, and that she did pricke and thrust it with a spindell of golde, so that the Aspicke being angerd withall, lept out with great furie, and bitte her in the arme. Howbeit fewe can tell the troth. For they report also, that she had hidden poyson in a hollow raser which she caried in the heare of her head: and yet was there no marke seene of her bodie, or any signe discerned that she was poysoned, neither also did they finde this serpent in her tombe. But it was reported onely, that there were seen certeine fresh steppes or trackes where it had gone, on the tombe side toward the sea, and specially by the dores side. Some say also, that they found two little pretie bytings in her arme, scant to be discerned: the which it seemeth Cæsar him selfe gave credit unto, bicause in his triumphe, he carried Cleopatraes image, with an Aspicke byting of her arme. And thus goeth the report of her death. Now Cæsar, though he was marvelous sorie for the death of Cleopatra, yet he wondred at her noble minde and corage, and therefore commaunded she should be nobly buried, and layed by Antonius: and willed also that her two women shoulde have honorable buriall.

1003, C.

although in many other places he commonly useth to “fitten,” [r. fitton] and to write devises of his owne head.

1016, A.

& setteth it forth to the Reader, not as a battell already fought, but “presently a fighting,” stirring up

-- 154 --

their mindes as if themselves were in the action and instant daunger, he [Xenophon] hath so passingly set it downe.

Do, E.

The king [Artaxerxes] shewed plainely, that cowardlines proceedeth not of pompe and “curiositie,” as some take it, beleving that it doth “effeminate” mens harts, but rather of a vile base mind, &c.

1026, A.

Dion oftentimes rehearsing these exhortacions unto Dionysius, and other while “interlacing” betwene, some reasons he had learned of Plato: he “graffed” in him a wonderfull, and as it were a vehement desire to have Plato in his companie, and to learne of him.

1033, E.

perceiving that every part of the citie was out of order, and that the common people did nothing all day long unto darke night, but “bybbe and drinke drunke,” &c.

1047, A.

and that it was more honorable for him, being every way “unmatchable” for his vertues, to shew &c.

1049, D.

Now, though it be a hard thing to chaunge and alter the evill disposition of a man, after he is once “nuseled” in villany: yet &c.

1050, A.

For, intelligence being brought him one day, that Antonius and Dolabella did conspire against him: he aunswered, that these fat long heared men made him not affrayed, but the leane and “whitely” faced fellows, meaning that, by Brutus and Cassius.

1058, D.

* Trebonius on thother side, drew Antonius atoside, as he came into the house where the Senate sate, and helde him with a long talke without. When Cæsar was come into the house, all the Senate rose to honour him at his comming in. So when he was set, the conspirators flocked about him, & amongst them they presented one * Tullius Cimber, who made humble sute for the calling home againe of his brother that was banished.

1062, Do.

* In Cæsars life it is sayd, it was Decius Brutus Albinus, that kept Antonius with a talke without.

* In Cæsars life he is called Metellus Cimber.

Do, margin.

Note.] The reader will see, from these last quotations, that two lives (Cæsar's, and this of Brutus) are to be consulted for the matter of Shakespeare's play: every circumstance of which is to be found in one or other of them; and, therein, some expressions of the translator. In both lives, Decius, and not Decimus, is the prænomen of the other Brutus: And, in Cæsar's life, (wherein only they are mention'd) the tribunes, that put down Cæsar's images, are call'd—Flavius, and Marullus.

Cæsars testament was openly red amonge them, whereby it appeared

-- 155 --

that he bequeathed unto every Citizen of Rome, 75. Drachmas a man, and that he left his gardens and arbors unto the people, which he had on this side of the river of Tyber, in the place where now the temple of Fortune is built:

1064, A.

Then comming on with his armye neare to Rome, he [Octavius Cæsar] made himselfe to be chosen Consul, whether the Senate would or not, when he was yet but a strippling or “springal” of twenty yeare old, as himselfe reporteth in his owne commentaries.

1067, D.

After that, these three Octavius Cæsar, Antonius, and Lepidus, made an agreement betwene themselves, and by those articles devided the provinces belonging to the Empire of Rome amonge themselves, and did set up billes of proscription and outlary, condemning two hundred of the noblest men of Rome to suffer death, and among that number, Cicero was one.

Do, E.

For, it was sayd that Antonius spake it openly divers tymes, that he thought, that of all them that had slayne Cæsar, there was none but Brutus only that was moved to doe it, as thinking the act commendable of it selfe: but that all the other conspirators did conspire his death, for some private malice or envy, that they otherwise did bear unto him.

1068, Do.

About that tyme, Brutus sent to praye Cassius to come to the citye of Sardis, and so he did. Brutus understanding of his coming, went to meete him with all his friendes. There, both their armies being armed, they called them both Emperors. Nowe, as it commonly hapneth in great affayres betwene two persons, both of them having many friends, and so many Captaines under them: there ranne tales and complaints betwixt them. Therefore, before they fell in hand with any other matter, they went into a litle chamber together, and bad every man avoyde, and did shut the dores to them. Then they beganne to powre out their complaints one to the other, and grew hot and lowde, earnestly accusing one another, and at length fell both a weeping. Their friends that were without the chamber hearing them lowd within, and angry betwene them selves, they were both amased, and affrayd also lest it should grow to further matter: but yet they were commaunded, that no man should come to them. Notwithstanding, one Marcus Phaonius that had bene a friend and follower of Cato while he lived, and tooke upon him to counterfeate a Philosopher, not with wisedom & discretion, but with a certaine bedlem and frantick motion: * * This Phaonius at that time, in despite of the doore keepers, came into the chamber, and with a certaine scoffing

-- 156 --

& mocking gesture which he counterfeated of purpose, he rehearsed the verses which old Nestor sayd in Homer:


My Lords, I pray you harken both to mee
For I have seene moe yeares than suchye three.

Cassius fel a laughing at him: but Brutus thrust him out of the chamber, & called him dogge, and counterfeate Cynick. Howbeit his comming in broke their strife at that time, and so they left eche other. The selfe same night Cassius prepared his supper in his chamber, and Brutus brought his friendes with him. * * The next daye after, Brutus, upon complaynt of the Sardians, did condemne and noted Lucius Pella for a defamed person, * for that he was accused and convicted of robberie, and pilferie in his office. This iudgement much misliked Cassius: * And therefore he greatly reproved Brutus, for that he would shew him selfe so straight and seveare in such a tyme, as was meeter to beare a litle, then to take thinges at the worst. Brutus in contrary manner aunswered, that he shoulde remember the Ides of Marche, at which tyme they slue Julius Cæsar: who nether pilled nor polled the contrye, but onely was a favorer and suborner of all them that did robbe and spoyle, by his countenaunce and authoritie.

1070, F.

But as they both prepared to passe over againe, out of Asia into Europe: there went a rumor that there appeared a wonderfull signe unto him. Brutus was a carefull man, and slept very little, * * after he had slumbered a litle after supper, he spent all the rest of the night in dispatching of his waightiest causes, and after he had taken order for them, if he had any leysure left him, he would reade some booke till the third watche of the night, at what tyme the Captaines, pety Captaines, and Colonells, did use to come unto him. So, being ready to goe into Europe, one night very late (when all the campe tooke quiet rest) as he was in his tent with a litle light, thinking of waighty matters: he thought he heard one come in to him, and casting his eye towards the doore of his tent, that he saw a wonderfull straunge and monstruous shape of a body comming towards him, and sayd never a word. So Brutus boldly asked what he was, a god, or a man, and what cause brought him thither. The spirit aunswered him, I am thy evill spirit, Brutus: and thou shalt see me by the citie of Philippes. Brutus beeing no otherwise affrayd, replyed againe unto it: well, then I shall see thee agayne. The spirit presently vanished away: and Brutus called his men unto him, who tolde him that they heard no noyse, nor sawe any thinge

-- 157 --

at all. Thereuppon Brutus returned agayne to thinke on his matters as he did before: and when the daye brake, he went unto Cassius, to tell him what vision had appeared unto him in the night.

1071, E.

When they raysed their campe, there came two Eagles that flying with a marvelous force, lighted up pon two of the foremoste enseignes, and alwayes followed the souldiers, which gave them meate, and fedde them, untill they came neare to the citie of Philippes: and there one daye onely before the battell, they bothe flewe awaye. * * * * And yet further, there were seene a marvelous number of fowles of praye, that feede upon dead carkasses: * * The which beganne somewhat to alter Cassius minde from Epicurus opinions, and had put the souldiers also in a marvelous feare. Thereuppon Cassius was of opinion not to trye this warre at one battell, but rather to delay tyme, and to drawe it out in length, * * But Brutus in contrary manner, did alway before, and at that tyme also, desire nothing more, then to put all to the hazard of battell, assoone as might be possible: * * * Thereuppon it was presently determined they should fight battell the next day. So Brutus all supper tyme looked with a cheerfull countenaunce, like a man that had good hope, and talked very wisely of Philosophie, and after supper went to bed. But touching Cassius, Messala reporteth that he supped by him selfe in his tent with a fewe friendes, and that all supper tyme he looked very sadly, and was full of thoughts, although it was against his nature: and that after supper he tooke him by the hande, and holding him fast (in token of kindnes as his manner was) tolde him in Greeke: Messala, I protest unto thee, and make thee my witnes, that I am compelled against my minde and will (as Pompey the great was) to “ieopard” the libertie of our country, to the hazard of a battel. And yet we must be lively, and of good corage, considering our good fortune, whom we shoulde wronge too much to mistrust her, although we followe evill counsell. Messala writeth, that Cassius having spoken these last wordes unto him, he bad him farewell, and willed him to come to supper to him the next night following, bicause it was his birth day. The next morning by breake of day, the signall of battell was set out in Brutus and Cassius campe, which was an arming scarlet coate: and both the Chiefetaines spake together in the middest of their armies. There Cassius beganne to speake first, and sayd: the gods graunt us, O Brutus, that this day we may winne the field, and ever after to live all the rest of our life quietly, one with another. But sith the gods have so ordeyned

-- 158 --

it, that the greatest & chiefest things amongest men are most uncertaine, and that if the battell fall out otherwise to daye then we wishe or looke for, we shall hardely meete againe: what art thou then determined to doe, to flye, or dye? Brutus aunswered him, being yet but a young man, and not overgreatly experienced in the world: I trust (I know not how) a certaine rule of Philosophie, by the which I did greatly blame and reprove Cato for killing of him selfe, as being no lawfull nor godly act touching the gods, nor concerning men, valliant, not to give place and yeld to divine providence, and not constantly and paciently to take whatsoever it pleaseth him to send us, but to drawe backe, and flie: but being nowe in the middest of the daunger, I am of a contrary mind. For if it be not the will of God, that this battell fall out fortunate for us: I will looke no more for hope, neither seeke to make any new supply of warre againe, but will rid me of this miserable world, and content me with my fortune. For, I gave up my life for my contry in the Ides of Marche, for the which I shall live in another more glorious worlde. Cassius fell a laughing to heare what he sayde, and imbracing him, come on then sayde he, let us goe and charge our enemies with this mynde. For eyther we shall conquer, or we shall not neede to feare the Conquerors. After this talke, they fell to consultacion amonge their friendes for the ordering of the battell.

1072, D.

So Cassius him selfe was at length compelled to flie, with a few about him, unto a litle hill, from whence they might easely see what was done in all the plaine: howebeit Cassius himselfe sawe nothing, for his sight was verie bad, saving that he saw (and yet with much adoe) how the enemies spoiled his campe before his eyes. He sawe also a great troupe of horsemen, whom Brutus sent to aide him, and thought that they were his enemies that followed him: but yet he sent Titinius, one of them that was with him, to goe and and know what they were. Brutus horsemen sawe him comming afarre of, whom when they knewe that he was one of Cassius chiefest frendes, they showted out for ioy: and they that were familiarly acquainted with him, lighted from their horses, & went & imbraced him. The rest compassed him in rounde about a horsebacke, with songs of victorie and great rushing of their harnes, so that they made all the field ring againe for ioy. But this marred all. For Cassius thinking indeed that Titinius was taken of his enemies, he then spake these wordes: desiring too much to live, I have lived to see one of my best frendes taken, for my sake, before

-- 159 --

my face. After that, he gotte into a tent where no bodie was, & tooke Pyndarus with him, one of his freed bondmen, whom he reserved ever for such a pinche, since the cursed battell of the Parthians, where Crassus was slaine, though he notwithstanding scaped from that overthrow; but then casting his cloke over his head, & holding out his bare neck unto Pindarus, he gave him his head to be striken of. So the head was found severed from the bodie: but after that time Pindarus was never seene more. Whereupon, some tooke occasion to say, that he had slaine his master without his commaundement. By & by they knew the horsemen that came towards them, and might see Titinnius crowned with a garland of triumphe, who came before with great speede unto Cassius. But when he perceived by the cries and teares of his frends which tormented themselves, the misfortune that had chaunced to his Captaine Cassius, by mistaking: he drew out his sword, cursing himselfe a thowsand times that he had taried so long, and so slue himselfe presentlie in the fielde. Brutus in the meane time came forward still, & understoode also that Cassius had bene overthrowen: but he knew nothing of his death, till he came verie neere to his campe. So when he was come thither, after he had lamented the death of Cassius, calling him the last of all the Romanes, being unpossible that Rome should ever breede againe so noble & valliant a man as he: he caused his bodie to be buried, and sent it to the citie of Thassos, fearing least his funerals within the campe should cause great disorder.

1075, E.

So there were slaine in the field, all the chiefest gentlemen and nobilitie that were in his armie: who valliantlie ranne into any daunger, to save Brutus life. Amongst them there was one of Brutus frendes called Lucilius, who seeing a troupe of barbarous men making no reckoning of all men else they met in their way, but going all together right against Brutus, he determined to stay them with the hazard of his life, & being left behinde, told them that he was Brutus: and bicause they should beleve him, he prayed them to bring him to Antonius, for he sayd he was affrayed of Cæsar, and that he did trust Antonius better. These barbarous men being very glad of this good happe, and thinking them selves happie men: they caried him in the night, and sent some before unto Antonius, to tell him of their comming. He was marvelous glad of it, and went out to meete them that brought him. Others also understanding of it, that they had brought Brutus prisoner: they came out of all parts of the campe to see him,

-- 160 --

some pitying his hard fortune, and others saying, that it was not done like him selfe so cowardlie to be taken alive of the barbarous people, for feare of death. When they came neere together, Antonius stayed a while, bethinking him selfe how he should use Brutus. In the meane time Lucilius was brought to him, who stowtly with a bold countenaunce sayd. Antonius, I dare assure thee, that no enemie hath taken, nor shall take Marcus Brutus alive: and I beseech God keepe him from that fortune. For wheresoever he be found, alive or dead: he will be found like him selfe. And nowe for my selfe, I am come unto thee, having deceived these men of armes here, bearing them downe that I was Brutus: and doe not refuse to suffer any torment thou wilt put me to. Lucilius wordes made them all amazed that heard him. Antonius on the other side, looking upon all them that had brought him, sayd unto them: my companions, I thinke ye are sorie you have failed of your purpose, & that you thinke this man hath done you a great wrong: but I doe assure you, you have taken a better bootie, then that you followed. For, in steade of an enemie, you have brought me a frend: and for my parte, if you had brought me Brutus alive, truely I cannot tell what I should have done to him. For, I had rather have suche men my frendes, as this man here, then enemies. Then he embraced Lucilius, and at that time delivered him to one of his frendes in custodie, and Lucilius ever after served him faithfullie, even to his death. Nowe Brutus having passed a litle river, walled in on either side with hie rockes, and shadowed with great trees, being then darke night, he went no further, but stayed at the foote of a rocke with certaine of his Captains and frends that followed him: and looking up to the firmament that was full of starres, sighing, he rehearsed two verses, of the which Volumnius wrote the one, to this effect,


“Let not the wight from whom this mischiefe went
“(O Jove) escape without dew punishment.

And sayth that he had forgotten the other. Within a litle while after, naming his frendes that he had seene slaine in battell before his eyes, he fetched a greater sigh then before: specially, when he came to name Labio, and Flavius, of the which the one was his Lieutenant, and the other, Captaine of the pioners of his campe. In the meane time, one of the companie being a thirst, and seeing Brutus a thirst also: he ranne to the river for water, and brought it in his “sallet.” At the selfe same time they heard a noyse on the other side of the river. Whereupon Volumnius tooke

-- 161 --

Dardanus, Brutus servaunt with him, to see what it was: and returning straight againe, asked if there were any water left. Brutus smiling, gentlie tolde them all was dronk, but they shall bring you some more. Thereuppon he sent him againe that went for water before, who was in great daunger of being taken by the enemies, and hardly scaped, being sore hurt. Furthermore, Brutus thought that there was no great number of men slaine in battell, and to know the trueth of it, there was one called Statilius, that promised to goe through his enemies (for otherwise it was impossible to goe see their campe) and from thence if all were well, that he woulde lift up a torche light in the ayer, and then returne againe with speede to him. The torche light was lift up as he had promised, for Statilius went thither. Nowe Brutus seeing Statilius tarie long after that, and that he came not againe, he sayd: if Statilius be alive, he will come againe. But his evill fortune was suche, that as he came backe, he lighted in his enemies hands, and was slaine. Now, the night being farre spent, Brutus as he sate bowed towards Clitus one of his men, and told him somwhat in his eare, the other aunswered him not, but fell a weeping. Thereupon he proved Dardanus, and sayd somwhat also to him: at length he came to Volumnius him selfe, and speaking to him in Græke, prayed him for the studies sake which brought them acquainted together, that he would helpe him to put his hande to his sword, to thrust it in him to kill him. Volumnius denied his request, and so did many others: and amongest the rest, one of them sayd, there was no tarying for them there, but that they must needes flie. Then Brutus rising uppe, we must flie in deede sayd he, but it must be with our handes, not with our feete. Then taking every man by the hand, he sayd these words unto them with a cheerefull countenance. It reioyceth my hart that not one of my frends hath failed me at my neede, and I do not complaine of my fortune, but only for my contries sake: for, as for me I thinke my selfe happier than they that have over come, considering that I leave a perpetuall fame of our corage and manhoode, the which our enemies the conquerors shall never attaine unto by force nor money, neither can let their posteritie to say, that they being naughtie and uniust men, have slaine good men, to usurpe tyrannical power not pertaining to them. Having sayd so, he prayed everie man to shift for themselves, and then he went a litle aside with two or three only, among the which Strato was one, with whom he came first acquainted by the studie

-- 162 --

of Rethoricke. He came as neere to him as he coulde, and taking his sword by the hilts with both his hands, and falling downe upon the poynt of it, ran himselfe through. Others say, that not he, but Strato (at his request) held the sword in his hand, and turned his head aside, and that Brutus fell downe upon it: and so ranne him selfe through, and dyed presently. Messala, that had bene Brutus great friend, became afterwards Octavius Cæsars frend. So, shortly after, Cæsar being at good leasure, he brought Strato, Brutus frende unto him, and weeping sayd: Cæsar, beholde, here is he that did the last service to my Brutus. Cæsar welcomed him at that time, and afterwards he did him as faithfull service in all his affaires, as any Græcian els he had about him, untill the battel of Actium.

1078, E.o. b. l.
the noblenes and glorie of the one
Dooth “sharpe” the courage of the others mind,
With vertuous envie to contend for praise,
And such an “eagalnes” hath nature made, &c. B. 2.
Too soone he “clamme,” into the flaming “Carte”
Whose want of skill did set the earth on fire, B. 4.b
In mildenes and in sober “governaunce,”
Ye far surmount: &lblank; C. 3.
The loathed wrong of your “disheritaunce,” Do.
Great Jove “defend” the mischeefes now at hand, C. 4.
And hold my “yeelden” throte to traytours knife? D.b.
Their death and mine must “pease” the angry Gods. D. 3.b
My love extendeth “egally” to both, D. 4.b
Whose hart “betorne” out of his loving brest E. 2.
Nor never “bode” I painefull throwes for thee: Do.
This “egall” rule still, still did “grudge” him so, E. 4.
As present age and eke posteritie
May be “adrad” with horrour of revenge, F. 4.b
Let them behold the wide and “hugie” fields G. 2.

-- 163 --

o.

Why, the Whores of Pict-hatch, Turnbull, or the unmercifull Bawds of Bloomsbury, &c.

B. 3.b
Did not Will Summers break his wind for thee?
And Shakespeare therefore writ his Comedy?
All things acknowledge thy vast power divine,
(Great God of Money) &lblank; Do.

You swore I could not be above fifteen, when I translated my “Stammel-Petticoat” into the masculine gender, to make your Worship a paire of Scarlet-breeches.

F. 2.b.
Venus may set up at “Pict-hatch,” or Bloomsbury; F. 4.bo.
I ask't thee for a solitary plot,
And thou hast brought me to the dismal'st grove
That ever eye beheld, noe wood nimphes here
Seeke with their “agill” steps to outstrip the Roe,
Nor doth the sun sucke from the “queachy” plot
The ranknes and the venom of the Earth
It seemes “frequentlesse” for the use of man: I.b
Thou in thy end wert rob'd of Funerall rites,
None sung thy requiem, noe friend clos'd thine eyes,
Nor layd the hallowed earth upon thy lips,
Thou wert not “houseled,” neither did the bells ring
Blessed peales, nor towle thy funerall knell, I. 2.
o.
Fantasticke complement stalkes up and downe,
Trickt in out-landish Fethers, all his words,
His lookes, his oathes, are all ridiculous,

-- 164 --


All apish, childish, and “Italianate.” E. 2.

I know it may come short of that accuratenes both in plot and style that this witty age doth with greater curiosity require, I may thus excuse; that as Plaies were then, some twenty yeares agone, it was in the fashion.

Pre.
o.

Pet. Ile tell you how he was served: This Informer comes into “Turnball-street” to a Victualling-house, and there falls in league with a Wench.

Comp. A Tweak, or Bronstrops, I learnt that name in a Play.

Pet. Had belike some private dealings with her, and there got a “Goose.”

Comp. I would he had got two, I cannot away with an Informer.

Pet. Now sir, this fellow in revenge of this, informs against the Bawd that kept the house, that she used Cannes in her house; but the cunning Jade comes me into th' Court, and there deposes that she gave him true Winchester measure.

F.
s. 1593. 8o. b. l. Tamburlaine drawn in his chariot by Trebizon and Soria with bittes in their mouthes, reines in their [r. his] left hand, in his right hand a whip, with which he scourgeth them.Tam.
Holla, ye pampered Iades of Asia:
What, can ye draw but twentie miles a day,
And have so proud a chariot at your heels,
And such a Coachman as great Tamburlaine?
But from Asphaltis, where I conquer'd you,
To Byron here where thus I honor you: H. 7.
As when a heard of lustie Cymbrian Buls,

-- 165 --


Runne mourning round about, the Femals misse,
And stung with fury of their following,
Fill al the aire with “troublous” bellowing: H. 5.
Ile ride in golden armour like the Sun,
And in my helme a triple plume shall spring,
Spangled with Diamonds dancing in the aire,
To note me Emperiour of the three fould world:
Like to an almond tree ymounted high,
Upon the lofty and celestiall mount.
Of every [r. ever] greene Selinus quiently deckt
With bloomes more white * then Hericinas bowes,
Whose tender blossoms tremble every one,
At every litle breath that thorow heaven is blowne.

(r. than Erycina's brows,)

H. 8.

yea sure there be some that will not sticke to call Hercules him selfe a dastard, because forsooth he fought with a club and not at the “rapyer and dagger.”

Pre.

Speaking in defence of—fiction, (against which, says he, many inveigh, calling it by the foule name of lying) he first urges the example of Demosthenes; and then proceeds,— But what need we fetch an authority so far of from heathen authors, that have many neerer hand both in time & in place? Bishop Fisher a stout Prelat (though I do not praise his Religion) when he was assaid by king Henrie the eight for his good will and assent for the suppression of Abbeys, the king alledging that he would but take away the superfluities, and let the substance stand still, or at least see it converted to better and more godly uses: The grave Bishop answered it in this kind of Poeticall parable: He said there was an axe that wanting a helve, came to a thicke & huge overgrowne wood, & besought some of the great okes in that wood, to spare him so much timber as to make him a handle or helve, promising that if he might finde that favour, he would in recompence thereof, have great regard in preserving that wood, in pruning the braunches, in cutting away the unprofitable and superfluous boughes, in paring away the bryers and thornes that were combersome to the fayre trees, and make it in

-- 166 --

fine a grove of great delight and pleasure: but when this same axe had obtained his suit, he so laid about him, and so pared away both timber & top & lop, that in short space of a woodland he made it a champion, & made her liberalitie the instrument of her overthrow.

Now though this Bishop had no very good successe with his parable, yet it was so farre from being counted a lye, that it was plainly seen soone after that the same axe did both hew down those woods by the roots, & pared off him by the head, & was a peece of Prophecie, as well as a peece of Poetrie: and indeed Prophets & Poets have been thought to have a great affinitie, as the name Vates in Latin doth testifie.

Do.

And for myne owne part, as Scaliger writeth of Virgill, so I beleeve, that the reading of a good Heroicall Poeme may make a man both wiser and honester: and for Tragedies, to omit other famous Tragedies; That, that was playd at St. Johns in Cambridge, of Richard the 3. would move (I thinke) Phalaris the tyraunt, and terrifie all tyrannous minded men, from following their foolish ambitious humors, seeing how his ambition made him kill his brother, his nephews, his wife, beside infinit others; and last of all after a short and troublesome raigne, to end his miserable life, and to have his body harried after his death. Then, for Comedies. How full of harmeles myrth is our Cambridge Pedantius? and the Oxford Bellum Grammaticale? or to speake of a London Comedie, how much good matter, yea and matter of state, is there in that Comedie cald the play of the Cards? in which it is showed, how foure Parasiticall knaves robbe the foure principall vocations of the Realme, videl. the vocation of Souldiers, Schollers, Marchants, and Husbandmen. Of which Comedie I cannot forget the saying of a notable wise counseller [Syr Frances Walsingham] that is now dead, who when some, (to sing Placebo) advised that it should be forbidden, because it was somewhat too plaine, and indeed as the old saying is (sooth boord is no boord) yet he would have it allowed, adding it was fit that They which doe that they should not, should heare that they would not.

Do.

I doubt too many of you (gtle readers) wil be to “exorable” in this point,

Do.

no “obscenous” phrase: * * there is not a word of ribaldry or “obscenousnes:”

Do.

The Abbot and his Monkes &c.

C. 3.b

Heere you must begin to read the single tale of Geneura unto the 16. staffe of the 6. booke.

Do, marg.

Note.] This tale of Geneura has been thought by some the origin

-- 167 --

of “Much ado about Nothing:” but a novel of Belleforest's, spoken of in the “Introduction,” (p. 65.) has much better pretensions to it.


Dissolving all her circles and her knots,
And “stroying” all her figures and her lots. E. 6.b. col. 1.

And therefore that excellent verse of Sir Philip Sidney in his first Arcadia (which I know not by what mishap is left out in the printed booke) is in mine opinion worthie to be praised and followed to make a good * wife.


Who doth desire that chaft his wife should bee,
  First be he true, for truth doth truth deserve,
Then be he such as she his worth may see,
  And alwayes one credit with her preserve:
Not toying kynd, nor causlesly unkynd,
  Not stirring thoughts, nor yet denying right:
Not spying faults, nor in plaine errors blynd,
  Never hard hand, nor ever rayns to light:
As far from want, as far from vaine expence,
  Tone doth enforce, the tother doth entice.
Allow good companie, but drive fro thence,
  All filthie mouths that glorie in their vice.
  This done thou hast no more but leave the rest,
  To nature, fortune, time, and womans brest. H. 3.
At last with hast the horse and eake the lode,
Fell in a ditch and there togither lay,
Both horse and man all “foyld and raid” with durt,
Yet neither horse nor man had any hurt. Q. 2.b. col. 1.
Looke how a “grewnd” that findes a sturdie bore,
Amid the field, &c. &lblank; R. 4. col. 1.
Seeing that beast whose look late made them tremble
“Stroid” by the powre of this so brave “assemble.” S. 5.b. col. 2.
Now came the Greeke, as he his lesson had,
When all was husht, as soft as he could creepe,
First to the dore, which op'ned when he pushed,
Then to the chamber, which was softlie rushed.

63.
He takes a long, and leysurable stride,

-- 168 --


And longest on the hinder foote he staid,
So soft he treads, although his stepps were wid,
As though to tread on eggs he were affraid: V. 4. col. 2.
Well (said the knight) it “seemeth” me to beare, V. 4.b col. 1.
She thought it base, her noble hands to “fyle,”
Upon an abiect dasterd, and a vile. Y. 6.b col. 2.
Now she “envyes” the Dormouse of his rest,
And wishes that some heavy sleep might take her,
Wherewith she might most deadly be possest, &c. Z. col. 1.
The long “expectance” grieves me worst of all. Z.b col. 1.
Esse suos iurat, quos emit Galla capillos,
  Dic sodes, numquid peierat illa mihi?

The goodly haire that Galla weares,
  Is hers, who would have thought it?
She swears it is, & true she sweares,
  For I know where she bought it. Z. 4.
In gallant sort when he to Lydia came,
And saw with eye, what he had heard with eare:
He calleth “scant report, and niggard fame,”
That did to him so barren tidings beare: A a. 6.b col. 2.
So perfectly he had of warre the art,
That for my sire, by his “conduct” he wonne
All Caria, &c. &lblank; Do.
For this same cause doth mightie God permit
Him to runne mad, with bellie bare, and brest,
And so to “daze” his reason and his wit,
He knowes not others, and himselfe knowes least: B b. 2.b col. 1.
But once againe upon her feete she getteth,
And with her sword “revengement” she intends, C c. 3.b col. 1.
But of the tombe she tooke no “care nor cure,” C c. 4. col. 1.
Rogero sunders them, and both entreateth,
To pacifie themselves, but all in vaine;
Then of their daggers he them both “defeateth,”

But these viragoes, will not “though” desist,
Though weapons want, they fight with feet and fist Do, col. 2.

-- 169 --

Crueltie ever proceedes from a vile minde, and often from a cowardlie heart, that have nothing in their mindes nor mouthes but (Mortui non mordent) which beside it is unchristen, is also false: for the Scripture saith The bloud of Abell cryed for vengeaunce, and it is a better approved proverbe in England (bloud will have bloud.)

C c. 5.b

In that Sobrino the good & faithfull counseller, adviseth to make an end of the warre one way or other, either by taking or paying tribute, one may observe that indeed it is no policie for Princes, but the utter ruine & beggering of their Realmes, to prolong their warres, & to trifle away money & time in such serious causes, & be as uncertain in the end as in the beginning. The saying of a noble and wise counsellor (another Sobrino) in England, is worthy to be remembred, that with a pretie tale he told, utterly condemned such lyngring proceedings. The tale was this, a poore widow (said he) in the country, doubting her provision of wood would not last all the winter, and yet desiring to rost a ioynt of meat, and a hen one day to wellcome her friends, layd on two sticks on the fire, but when that would not scarse heat it, she fetched two more, and so still burning them out by two and two (whereas one faggot laid on at the first would have rosted it) she spent foure or five faggots more then she needed; and yet when all was done, her meat scorched of one side, and raw of the tother side: her frends ill content with their fare, and she enforced ear winter went about, to borrow wood of her poore neighbours, because so many of her own facketts were spent.

E e. 3.b
But now a while I “linquish” this “conflict,” E e. 5. col. 2.
Some fagots brought, and som brought store of “helme,” F f. 3. col. 2.

Helme is the best of the straw with which they thatch houses.

Do, marg.
He marvels what, (the goodyeare) now should aile him, G g. 6.b col. 2.
Away with this same servant she is “ridden,”
And in few houres arrived at the wood, I i. col. 2.
I cannot tell you by “what manner skill”
She did her selfe forth of his hands deliver, Do.
Ah fortune hard, how frivolous and vaine,
Dost thou my hopes, and my “designments” make?
Ah why ceasse I, sith so great good is “reft me,”
To cast away what ever else is left me? I i. 2.b col. 2.

-- 170 --

o. b. l. 8th Edit.

The one walkes the Hackneys in an outward Court, as if hee had beene but Squire to “Sir Dagonet.”

D. 3.b

He that walks the Horses, and “hunts dry-foot,” is called a Mongrell.

D. 4.b

The Inne-keeper, or Hackney-man of whom they have horses, is called a “Colt.”

E. 2.b

and the easier to breake and bridle the Colt, his Worship [the cheater] will not sit downe to Dinner or Supper till the Master of the house be placed at the upper end of the boord by him.

E. 3.

Note.] Presently upon which, the poor inn-keeper is “colted” pretty much after the same fashion as is the Host in the “Merry Wives of Windsor.”

but if any mad Hamlet hearing this, smels Uillany, &c.

F. 2.

It loves to “hunt dry-foot,” and can Sent a Traine in no ground so well as the City,

H.

Every Chamber shewing like a Cooks shop, where “Provant” was stirring. And those that had no Provender &c.

I. 2.b

Note.] This strange piece concludes with an account of the Gypsies, and the language they converse in; which may be of use to the readers of Fletcher's “Beggar's Bush,” and some other plays of that sort.

o.

uds foot, I must take some paines I see, or wee shall never have this geare “cotten:”

C. 2.b

&lblank; Change your Game for dice, We are a full number for “Novum.”

D. 3.

shall's goe see a Play?

Scatt. Yes fayth Brother: if it please you, let's goe see a Play at the Gloabe.

Bub. I care not; any whither, so the Clowne have a part: For Ifayth I am no body without a Foole.

Ger. Why then wee'le goe to the Red Bull; they say Green's a good Clowne.

F. 2.b

(Scattergood. Bubble. Geraldine.)

Rash. And make me cry, O eyes no eyes, but two celestiall Stars!

G. 2.
o.

-- 171 --

but to our Mynsatives forsooth, if he come like to your “Besognio,” or your bore, so he bee rich, or emphaticall, they care not;

B. 2.b

never stir if he fought not with great “Sekerson” foure hours to one, foremoste take up hindmoste, and tooke so many loaves from him, that hee starvd him presently:

E.b

(spoken of a dog and a bear.)

Foul. A my life a most rich comparison.

Goos. Never stirre, if it bee not a richer Caparison, than my Lorde my Cosine wore at tilt, for that was “brodred” with nothing but moone shine in the water, & this has Sammons in't; by heaven a most odible Caparison.

Ru. Odious thou woodst say, for Comparisons are odious.

Foul. So they are indeede Sir Cut: all but my Lords.

Goos. Bee Caparisons odious Sir Cutt: what like flowers?

Rud. O asse they be odorous.

Goos. A botts a that stincking worde odorous, I can never hitt on't.

G. 2.

Who taught the cok &stress1; hys watche howres to observe
And syng of corage &stress1; wyth shyrll throte on hye
who taught the pellycan &stress1; her tender hart to carve
For she nolde suffer &stress1; her hyrdys to dye
Who taught the nyghtyngall &stress1; to “recorde” besyly
Her strange entunys &stress1; in sylence of the nyght
Certes I nature &stress1; and none other wyght. a. ii.
So that I know &stress1; that creature no where
Of whose vertue &stress1; I am not “partyner” a. iii.
&lblank; yet Reason &stress1; whan thou hast sayd all
yf thou se hym not &stress1; take hys owne way
“Call me cut” &stress1; when thou metest me an other day b. i.b

Note.] This piece is writ in metre of various kinds, but (chiefly) in that of the stanza that is transcrib'd: It is also divided into two parts; and, at the end, is this Dramatis Personæ that follows.


Nature. Man. Reson. Wreth. Envy. Slouth. Lyberalyte. Chastytye. Good occupacyon.

-- 172 --

Sensualyte. Innocencye. Worldly affeccyon. Bodyly lust. Glotony. Humylyte. Charyte. Abstynence. Shamefastnes. Mundus. Pacyence. Pryde. The poet.
The famous renown through the worlde is sprong
Of poetys ornate that usyd to indyte
Of dyvers matters in theyr moder tong
Some toke uppon them translacyons to wryte
Some to compile bokys for theyr delyte
But in our english tong for to speke playn
I rede but of few have take any gret payn.

Except master Gowre which furst began
And of moralite wrote ryght craftely
Than master Chaucer that exellent man
which wrote as compendious & elygantly
As in any other tong ever dyd any
Ludgate also which adournyd our tong
whose noble famys through the world be sprong.

By these men our tong is amplyfyed so
That we therin now translate as well may
As in eny other tongis other can do &c.
A. 1. The poete.
Syth we have playd now this lytill comedy
Before your wisdoms as we pretendyd
To tak it in gre we besech you humbly
And to forgyne us where we have offendid
The translatours know well it may be Amendyd
By theym that be wyse & wold take the payn
It for to rede & to corect agayn

Wherfore the translatours now reqre you this
yf ought be amis ye wold consyder

-- 173 --


The englysh almost as short as the latten is
And still to kepe ryme a dyffycult matter * * *
yet they think them self that this thing have done
Not able to do this sufficiently
But for it shuld be a provocacion
To them that can do it more substancyally
To translate this agayn or some other comedy
For the erudicion of them that will lern
And thus we comyt you to the hye god etern.
Finis. o. b. l.

Resona tunc voce Antiphonam incipit, O clavis David Quam prosequetur chorus cum organis, ut prius. Vel in Anglico sermone sic.

O perfyght keye of David, and hygh scepture of the kyndred of Iacob, whych openest and no man speareth, thu spearest and no man openeth, come & delyver thy servaunt mankynde bounde, in prison syttynge in the darkenesse of synne and bytter dampnacyon.

Baleus Prolocutor.
The matters are soch, that we have uttered here,
As ought not to slyde, from your memoryall,
For we have opened, soch confortable gere, &c.
Where is now fre wyll, whom the hypocrytes comment.
Wherby they report, they maye at their owne pleasure,
Do good of themselves, though grace and fayth be absent.
And have good intentes, their madnesse with to measure.
The wyll of the fleshe, is proved here small treasure,
And so is mannys wyll, for the grace of God doth all.
More of thys matter, conclude herafter we shall. E. 3.b

This strange piece is said in the title-page to have been “compyled” in the year 1538; and appears, by the type and other marks, to have been printed about that time. It is divided into seven acts, (so they are

-- 174 --

call'd) or, rather, dialogues, between—Pater cœlestis, and the following seven persons, in succession; Adam primus homo, justus Noah, Abraham fidelis, Moses sanctus, David rex pius, Esaias propheta, and Johannes baptista; each dialogue closing with a hymn, the last of which is here giv'n as a specimen: and the whole is written in metre, after the fashion of the stanza it concludes with, inserted for the same purpose.

o.
Immure him, “skonce” him, barricadoe him int, A. 4.
&lblank; all things that show or breath,
Are now “instaur'd,” saving my wretched brest,
That is eternally congeald with Ice
Of “froz'd,” dispaire. &lblank; A. 4.b
Then thus I “manumit” my “slav'd” condition. B.b
Then must my pretty “peate” be Fan'd and Coach'd,
Muffd Mask'd and Ladied &lblank; B. 2.b
“Devote” to mouldy customes of “hoard eld,” B. 4.b
A horse, a horse, my kingdom for a horse,
Looke the I speake play scrappes. C.
Sing, sing, or stay weele “quasse” or any thing C.b
&lblank; O “glavering” flatterie,
How potent art thou, &lblank; D. 3.
Confound them all, that's all my prayers exact,
So ends our chat, sound Musick for the Act. Exeunt. Do.
For Ile make greatnesse quake, Ile “tawe” the hide
Of thick-skind Hugenes. &lblank; E. 2.

of pages, some be Court pages, others Ordinary gallants pages, & the third “apple squiers,” basket bearers or pages of the placket,

E. 4.
o.

And as I have begun in a former Play, called the Freemans Honour, acted by the Now-servants of the Kings Maiestie, to dignifie the worthy

-- 175 --

Companie of the Marchan taylors, wherof you are a principall Ornament, I shall ere long make choyce of some subiect to equall it.

Ded.
Our Authour for himselfe, thus bad me say,
Although the Palsgrave be the name of th' Play,
Tis not that Prince, which in this Kingdome late
Marryed the Mayden-glory of our state:
What Pen dares be so bold in this strict age,
To bring him while he lives upon the Stage?
And though he would, Authorities sterne brow
Such a presumptuous deede will not allow:
And he must not offend Authoritie, Pro.
And the bold Bastard, late “expulst” from Spayne
Has a blood-thirsty hart, a “vengefull” spleene. A. 3.
Ile sayle to England to “regreete” the King: D. 3.
And prayes me by the Honour of an Earle,
You faile not to “conioyne” your ayde with ours, E. 3.b Floram.
Thinke on your Oath. F. King.
At Lovers periurie,
The Gods themselves doe winke. G. 4.
o. b. l.

Right so the King and he departed and went unto an hermitage where as was a good man and a great “leache.” So the hermit searched all his woundes and gave good salves, &c.

1st p. G. 2.

and within that lake is a rock and therein is as faire a place as any is on earth, and richly “beseene,”

Do.

and the stone “hoved” alwayes above the water, and did many yeares, and so by adventure it swam downe the stream to the Citie of “Camelot,” that is in English Winchester, and that same day Galahad the “haute” prince came with King Arthur, and so Galahad brought with him the scabbard, and atchieved the sword that was there in the marble ston “hoving” upon the water.

Do. K.

“uncouth” men ye should debate with all and not brother with brother,

Do, K. 4.b

Then was hee ware of an other Knight comming with great “raundon,” and each of them “dressed” to other, that marvaile it was to see,

Do, L. 3.

Then said Sir Gawaine, I thanke you, for ye have left me the youngest

-- 176 --

and the fairest, and she is “most levest” to me.

Do, Q.b

And upon a day “Sir Dagonet” King Arthurs foole came into Cornewaile with two squiers with him,

2d. p. N. 2.b

Then sir Dagonet rode to King Marke and told him how he had sped in that forrest, and therefore said Sir Dagonet, beware ye King Marke that yee come not about that well in the forrest, for there is a naked foole, and that foole and I foole met together, and he had almost slaine me.

Do, N. 3.

And so sir Launcelot made faire Elaine for to gather herbs for him to make him a “baine.”

3d. p. A a. 3.

So within sixe weekes after Sir Launcelot fell sicke, and lay in his bed. And then hee sent for the Bishoppe that there was Hermite, and all his true fellowes. Then Sir Launcelot said with “drery steeven.” Sir Bishoppe I pray you that yee will give me all my rights that belongeth unto a christian man. * * * So when he was “howseled and eneled,” and had all that a christian man ought to have, &c.

Do, P p. 2.
o.

Sonnet. 1.
The worlds faire Rose, and Henries frosty fire,
Johns tyranny; and chast Matilda's wrong,
Th' inraged Queene, and furious Mortimer,
The scourge of Fraunce, and his chast love I song;
Deposed Richard, Isabell exil'd
The gallant Tudor, and faire Katherine,
Duke Humfrey, and old Cobham's haplesse child,
Couragious Pole, and that brave spiritfull Queene,
Edward, and the delicious London Dame,
Brandon, and that rich dowager of Fraunce,
Surrey, with his faire paragon of fame,
Dudleys mishap, and vertuous Grayes mischaunce;
  Their severall loves since I before have showne,
  Now give me leave, at last to sing mine owne.

Sonnet 2.
Into these loves who but for passion lookes,
At this first sight, heere let him lay them by,
And seeke else-where in turning other bookes,
Which better may his labour satisfie.

-- 177 --


No far-fetch'd sigh shall ever wound my brest,
Love from mine eye, a teare shall never wring,
Nor in ah-mees my whining Sonnets drest,
(A Libertine) “fantastickly” I sing;
My verse is the true image of my mind,
Ever in motion, still desiring change,
To choyce of all varietie inclin'd,
And in all humors sportively I range;
  My active Muse is of the worlds right straine,
  That cannot long one fashion entertaine.

Sonnet 3.
Many there be excelling in this kind,
Whose “well-trick'd” rimes with all invention swell,
Let each commend as best shall “like” his minde,
Some Sidney, Constable, some Daniell.
That thus their names familiarly I sing,
Let none thinke them disparaged to be,
Poore men with reverence may speake of a King,
And so may these be spoken of by me;
My wanton muse neere keepes one certaine stay,
But now, at hand; then seekes invention far,
And with each little motion runnes astray,
Wilde, madding, iocond, and irreguler;
  Like me that lust, my honest merry rimes,
  Nor care for Criticke, nor regard the times.

Sonnet 8.
Nothing but no and I, and I and no,
How falls it out so strangely you reply?
I tell ye (Faire) ile not be aunswered so,
With this affirming no, denying I,
I say I love, you slightly aunswere I,
I say you love, you pule me out a no;
I say I die, you eccho me with I,
Save me I cry, you sigh me out a no;
Must woe and I, have naught but no and I?
No, I am I, if I no more can have,
Aunswere no more, with silence make reply,
And let me take my selfe what I doe crave;

-- 178 --


  Let no and I, with I and you be so,
  Then aunswere no, and I, and I, and no.

Sonnet 44.
My hart the Anvile where my thoughts doe beate,
My words the hammers, fashioning my desire,
My breast the forge, including all the heate,
Love is the fuell which maintaines the fire.
My sighes the bellowes which the flame increaseth,
Filling mine eares with noise and nightlie groning,
Toyling with paine, my labour never ceaseth,
In greevous passions my woes still bemoning.
Mine eyes with teares against the “fire” striving,
Whose scorching “gleed” my hart to cinders turneth,
But with those drops, the flame againe reviving,
Still more and more unto my torment burneth.
  With Sisiphus thus doe I role the stone,
  And turne the wheele with damned “Ixion.”

Sonnet 47.
In pride of wit, when high desire of fame
Gave life and courage to my labouring pen,
And first the sound and vertue of my name,
Wan grace and credite in the eares of men:
With those the thronged Theaters that presse;
I in the circuit for the Lawrell strove,
Where the first praise I freely must confesse,
In heate of bloud a modest minde might move:
With showts and claps at everie little pause,
When the proude round on every side hath rung,
Sadly I sit unmov'd with the applause,
As though to me it nothing did belong:
  No publique glorie vainely I pursue,
  All that I seeke, is to eternize you.

This sonnet is not in the edition from whence the others are taken, but in that of 1613 which is next quoted. Whether or no he was the author of any of those strange pieces that are come down to us without a name, such as—“The Wars of Cyrus, Tamburlaine, Selimus,”

-- 179 --

&c. is uncertain: this only is certain, and from the evidence of the foregoing sonnet, that he did write for the stage, and about that time; a circumstance that is no where else mention'd, nor is Drayton ever rank'd among the writers of that class.

Sonnet 53.
Cleere Ankor, on whose silver-sanded shore,
My soule shrin'd Saint, my faire Idea lyes,
O blessed Brooke, whose milke-white swans adore
That Christall streame, refined by her eyes.
Where sweet Mirrh-breathing Zephire in the spring,
Gentle distils his Nectar-dropping showers,
Where Nightingales in “Arden” sit and sing,
Amongst those daintie dew-empearled flowers;
Say thus faire Brooke when thou shalt see thy Queene,
Loe heere thy sheepheard spent his wandring yeares,
And in these shades deare Nimph he oft hath beene,
And heere to thee he sacrifiz'd his teares.
  Faire Arden, thou my Tempe art alone,
  And thou sweet Ankor art my Helicon.

Sonnet 58.
As Love and I, late harbour'd in one Inne,
With Proverbs thus each other entertaine;
In love there is no lacke, thus I beginne?
Faire words makes fooles, replieth he againe?
That spares to speake, doth spare to speed (quoth I)
As well (saith he) too forward as too slow.
Fortune assists the boldest, I replie?
A hasty man (quoth he) nere wanted woe.
Labour is light, where love (quoth I) doth pay,
(Saith he) light burthens heavy, if farre borne?
(Quoth I) the maine lost, cast the by away:
Yon have spunne a faire thred, he replies in scorne.
  And having thus a while each other thwarted,
  Fooles as we met, so fooles againe we parted. o, 1613, 8o.

-- 180 --


Wearie, at length a Willow-tree I found,
Which on the banke of this great torrent stood,
Whose roote, with rich grasse greatly did abound,
(Forc'd by the moysture of the “surging” flood)
Ordain'd it seem'd to sport her “Nymphish” brood;
  Whose curled top denied the heavens great eye,
  To view the stocke it was maintained by. D d. 3.
As when the Soveraigne we “embarg'd” doe see,
And by faire London for his pleasure rowe, D d. 3.b
Loe, such a mightie “Monarchesse” is Fame, E e. 3.b
Rather himselfe chose “kingdomelesse” to leave,
His countries hopes then basely to deceive. E e. 7.
Esteeming titles “meritlesse” and nought,
Unlesse with danger * absolutely bought. E e. 8.
Of so approved and “deliver” force, (* f. resolutely)
Charging his Launce, or brandishing his blade,
Whether on foote, or managing his horse,
That open passage through the rankes he made,
At all assayes so happy to invade,
  That were he absent in the charge or chase,
  It was suppos'd the day did lose his grace. F f.
Bright Rosamond so highly that is graced,
Inroled in the Register of fame,
That in our Sainted Kalender is placed,
By him who strives to “stellifie” her name;
Yet will the modest say she was to blame,
  Though full of state and pleasing be his rime,
  Yet can his skill not expiate her crime. F f. 4.
Sinne in a chaine leades on her sister shame,
And both in “gyves” fast fetter'd to “defame.” F f. 6.b
And be my love renowned through this Ile,
With all the titles Fame may thee “instile.” F f. 8.
Even as a Turtle for her faithful “Make,”
Whose youth her deare virginitie enioy'd
Sits shrowded in some solitarie brake; H h. 4
As one whose house “remedilesly” burning
Seeing his goods now heap'd together lost, H h. 8.b

-- 181 --

o, 1619. fol. o.
When first the wealthy Netherlands me trayn'd,
In wise “Commerce” most proper to that Place
And from my Countrie carefully me “wayn'd,” &c. B b b. 4.
But floting long upon my first “arrive,” C c c.b
He the more “easly” this great Kingdome sway'd, Do.
Yet every houre still prosp'rously She “wex'd,” D d d. 2.
Peace, the good Porter, readie still at hand
It [the gate] doth un-pin, and prayes him God to save,
And after “saluing” kindly doth demand
What was his will, or who he there would have? D d d. 4.
What time the Sunne by his all-quickning Power, * *
“Buds” every branch, and “blossomes” every spray; E e e. 4.
Rowze thee, thou sluggish Bird, this mirthfull May,
For shame come forth, and leave thy “luskie” Nest, F f f.
He had a Tongue for every Language fit,
A “cheverell” Conscience, and a searching Wit, G g g.
Where by the way the Countrie Rooke deplor'd,
The “grip” and hunger of his ravenous Lord. H h h.
The Hedge-Sparrow, this wicked * Bird that bred,
That * him so long and diligently fed, (* the Cuckoo)
(By her kind tendance) getting strength and power,
His carefull Nurse doth cruelly devoure: H h h. 3.
To governe things, both for his proper “heale,”
And for the great good of the publique Weale. H h h. 3b.
Let those weake Birds that want wherewith to fight,
Submit to those that are of “grip” and might. I i i.
Th' abundant Joyes that in my Heart doe throng,
Require more Organs then the “onely” Tongue. I i i.b
&lblank; Now the goodly Moone
Was in the Full, and at her “Nighted Noone”
Shew'd her great Glory, &lblank; P p p. 2.b
“Rapted” that was in admiration deepe
Of her perfections, &lblank; P p p. 3.
I [the Moon] am the “Rectresse” of this Globe below, Q q q.b
That kindly moysture that doth life maintayne,
In every Creature prooves how I doe raigne

-- 182 --


In “fluxive” humour, which is ever found,
As I doe wane, or “wax” up to my round; Do. o, 1627. fol. for
That brave French Gallant, when the fight began,
Whose lease of Lackies ambled by his side,
Himselfe a Lacky now most basely ran,
Whilst a “rag'd” Souldier on his Horse doth ride, H. 4.b
And in his rage he [Henry V.] instantly commands,
That every English should his prisoner kill,
Except some fewe in some great Captaines hands,
Whose Ransomes might his emptyed Coffers fill, I.
Where th' Earle of Rutland the Dukes youngest sonne,
Then in his Childhood and of tender Age,
Comming in hope to see the Battaile wonne,
Clifford whose wrath no rigour could asswage,
Takes, and whilst there he doth for mercy kneele,
In his soft bosome sheathes his sharpned steele. M. 3.b


Old Chaucer doth of Topas tell,
Mad Rab'lais of Pantagruell,
A latter third of Dowsabell,
  With such poor trifles playing;
Others the like have labour'd at,
Some of this thing, and some of that,
And many of they know not what,
  But that they must be saying.

Another sort there be, that will
Be talking of the fairies still,
And never can they have their fill,
  As they were wedded to them;
No tales of them their thirst can slake,
So much delight therein they take,
And some strange thing they fain would make,
  Knew they the way to do them.

Then since no muse hath been so bold,
Or of the later, or the old,
Those elvish secrets to unfold,
  Which lye from others reeding;
My active muse to light shall bring
The court of that proud fairy king,
And tell there of the revelling,—
  Jove prosper my proceeding!

And thou, Nimphidia, gentle say,
Which, meeting me upon the way,
These secrets didst to me bewray
  Which now I am in telling;
My pretty, light, fantastick maid,
I here invoke thee to my aid,
That I may speak what thou hast said,
  In numbers smoothly swelling.

-- 183 --


This palace standeth in the air,
By negromancy placed there,
That it no tempests needs to fear,
  Which way soe'er it blow it;
And somewhat southward tow'rd the noon,
Whence lyes a way up to the moon,
And thence the fairy can as soon
  Pass to the earth below it.

The walls of spiders' legs are made,
Well mortized, and finely lay'd,—
He was the master of his trade,
  It curiously that builded;
The windows of the eyes of cats;
And for the roof, instead of slats,
'Tis cover'd with the skins of bats,
  With moon-shine that are gilded.

Hence Oberon, him sport to make,
Their rest when weary mortals take,
And none but only fairies wake,
  Descendeth for his pleasure;
And Mab, his merry queen, by night,
Bestrides young folks that lye upright,
(In elder times the mare that hight)
  Which plagues them out of measure.

Hence shadows, seeming idle shapes
Of little frisking elves and apes,
To earth do make their wanton scapes,
  As hope of pastime hasts them;
Which maids think on the hearth they see,
When fires well-near consumed be,
There note dancing hays by two and three,
  Just as their fancy casts them.

These make our girls their sluttery rue,
By pinching them both black and blue,
And put a penny in their shoe,
  The house for cleanly sweeping;
And in their courses make that round
In meadows and in marshes found,
Of them so call'd—the fairy ground,
  Of which they have the keeping.

These, when a child haps to be got,
Which after proves an ideot,—
When folk perceive it thriveth not,
  The fault therein to smother,
Some silly, doting, brainless calf,
That understands things by the half,
Says, note—that the fairy left this aulf,
  And took away the other.

But listen, and I shall you tell
A chance in fairy that befell,
Which certainly may please some well
  In love and arms delighting;
Of Oberon, that jealous grew
Of one of his own fairy crew,
Too well, he fear'd, his queen that knew,
  His love but ill requiting.

Pigwiggen was this fairy knight;
One wondrous gracious in the sight
Of fair queen Mab, which day and night
  He amorously observed;
Which made king Oberon suspect,
His service took too good effect,
His sauciness and often check'd,
  And could have wish'd him starved.

Pigwiggen gladly would commend
Some token to queen Mab to send,
If sea, or land, him ought could lend
  Were worthy of her wearing;
At length, this lover doth devise
A bracelet made of emmets' eyes,
A thing he thought that she would prize,
  No whit her state impairing.

And to the queen a letter writes,
Which he most curiously endites,
Conjuring her by all the rites
  Of love,—she would be pleased
To meet him her true servant, where
They might, without suspect or fear,
Themselves to one another clear,
  And have their poor hearts eased.

At midnight the appointed hour;
And for the queen a fitting bower,
Quoth he, is that fair cowslip flower
  On Hipcut hill that bloweth note;
In all your train there's not a say,
That ever went to gather may,
But she hath made it in her way,—
  The tallest there that groweth.

When by Tom Thumb, a fairy page,
He sent it; and doth him engage,
By promise of a mighty wage,
  It secretly to carry:
Which done, the queen her maids doth call,
And bids them to be ready all,
She would go see her summer hall,
  She could no longer tarry.

-- 184 --


Her chariot ready straight is made,
Each thing therein is fitting lay'd,
That she for nothing might be stay'd,
  For nought must be her letting;
Four nimble gnats the horses were,
Their harnesses of gossamere,
Fly Cranion her charioteer,
  Upon the coach-box getting.

Her chariot of a snail's fine shell,
Which for the colours did excell,
The fair queen Mab becoming well,
  So lively was the limming:
The seat, the soft wool of the bee;
The cover, gallantly to see,
The wing of a py'd butterfly,—
  I trow, 'twas simple trimming.

The wheels compos'd of crickets' bones;
And, daintily made for the nonce,
For fear of rattling on the stones,
  With thistle-down they shod it:
For all her maidens much did fear,
If Oberon had chanc'd to hear
That Mab his queen should have been there,
  He would not have abode it.

She mounts her chariot in a trice;
Nor would she stay, for no advice,
Until her maids, that were so nice,
  To wait on her were fitted,
But ran herself away alone;
Which when they heard, there was not one
But hasted after to be gone,
  As she had been diswitted.

Hop, and Mop, and Drop so clear,
Pip, and Trip, and Skip, that were
To Mab their sovereign ever dear,
  Her special maids of honour;
Fib, and Tib, and Pink, and Pin,
Tick, and Quick, and Jill, and Jin,
Tit, and Nit, and Wap, and Win,
  The train that wait upon her.

Upon a grass-hopper they got,
And, what with amble, and with trot,
For hedge nor ditch they spared not,
  But after her they hye them;
A cobweb over them they throw,
To shield the wind if it should blow,
Themselves they wisely could bestow
  Lest any should espy them.

But let us leave queen Mab a while,
Through many a gate, o'er many a stile,
That now had gotten by this wile,
  Her dear Pigwiggen kissing;
And tell how Oberon doth fare,
Who grew as mad as any hare,
When he had sought each place with care,
  And found his queen was missing.

By grisly Pluto he doth swear,
He rent his cloths, and tore his hair,
And, as he runneth here and there,
  An acorn cup he greeteth;
Which soon he taketh by the stalk,
About his head he lets it walk,
Nor doth he any creature balk,
  But lays on all he meeteth.

The Tuscan poet doth advance
The frantick paladine of France,
And those more ancient do enhance
  Alcides in his fury,
And other Ajax Telamon;
But, to this time, there hath been none
So bedlam as our Oberon,
  Of which I dare assure you.

And, first, encount'ring with a wasp,
He in his arms the fly doth clasp
As though his breath he forth would grasp,
  Him for Pigwiggen taking;
Where is my wife, thou rogue, quoth he?
Pigwiggen, she is come to thee,
Restore her, or thou dy'st by me:
  Whereat the poor wasp quaking,

Cries,—Oberon, great fairy king,
Content thee, I am no such thing,
I am a wasp, behold my sting;
  At which the fairy started:
When soon away the wasp doth go,
Poor wretch was never frighted so,
He thought his wings were much too slow,
  O'er-joy'd they so were parted.

He next upon a glow-worm light',
(You must suppose it now was night)
Which, for her hinder part was bright,
  He took to be a devil;
And furiously doth her assail
For carrying fire in her tail,
He thrash'd her rough coat with his flail,
  The mad king fear'd no evil.

-- 185 --


O, quoth the glow-worm, hold thy hand,
Thou puisant king of fairy land;
Thy mighty strokes who may withstand?
  Hold, or of life despair I:
Together then herself doth rowl;
And, tumbling down into a hole,
She seem'd as black as any coal,
  Which vex'd away the fairy.

From thence he ran into a hive,
Amongst the bees he letteth drive,
And down their combs begins to rive,
  All likely to be spoiled;
Which with their wax his face besmear'd,
And with their honey dawb'd his beard,—
It would have made a man afeard,
  To see how he was moiled.

A new adventure him betides;
He met an ant, which he bestrides,
And post thereon away he rides,
  Which with his haste doth stumble;
And came full over on her snout,
Her heels so threw the dirt about,
For she by no means could get out,
  But over him doth tumble.

And being in this piteous case,
And all beslurred, head and face,
On runs he in this wild-goose chace,
  As here and there he rambles;
Half-blind, against a mole-hill hit,
And, for a mountain taking it,
For all he was out of his wit,
  Yet to the top he scrambles.

And being gotten to the top,
Yet there himself he could not stop,
But down on th'other side doth chop,
  And to the foot came rumbling;
So that the grubs therein that bred,
Hearing such turmoil over head,
Thought surely they had had all been dead,
  So fearful was the jumbling.

And, falling down into a lake,
Which him up to the neck doth take,—
His fury somewhat it doth slake,—
  He calleth for a ferry;
Where you may some recovery note,—
What was his club he made his boat,
And in his oaken cup doth flote,
  As safe as in a wherry.

Men talk of the adventures strange
Of don Quishote, and of their change,
Through which he armed oft did range,
  Of Sancho Panca's travell;
But should a man tell every thing
Done by this frantick fairy king,
And them in lofty numbers sing,
  It well his wits might gravell.

Scarce set on shore, but, therewithall,
He meeteth Puck; which most men call—
Hobgoblin, and on him doth fall
  With words from frenzy spoken:
Ho, ho, quoth Hob, God save thy grace!
Who dress'd thee in this piteous case?
He that thus spoil'd my sovereign's face,
  I would his neck were broken.

Thus Puck seems but a dreaming dolt,
Still walking like a ragged colt,
And oft out of a bush doth bolt,
  Of purpose to deceive us;
And, leading us, makes us to stray
Long winters' night out of the way,
And when we stick in mire and clay,
  Hob doth with laughter leave us.

Dear Puck, quoth he, my wife is gone;
As e'er thou lov'dst note king Oberon,
Let every thing but this alone,
  With vengeance and pursue her;
Bring her to me alive or dead,
Or that vile thief Pigwiggen's head,
That villain hath defil'd my bed,
  He to this folly drew her.

Quoth Puck, My liege, I'll never lin,
But I will thorough thick and thin,
Until at length I bring her in,
  My dearest lord, ne'er doubt it;
Thorough brake, thorough briar,
Thorough muck, thorough mire,
Thorough water, thorough fire:—
  And thus goes Puck about it.

This thing Nimphidia overheard,
That on this mad king had a guard,
Not doubting of a great reward
  For first this business broaching;
And through the air away doth go,
Swift as an arrow from the bow,
To let her sovereign Mab to know
  What peril was approaching.

-- 186 --


The queen, bound with love's powerfull'st charm,
Sat with Pigwiggen, arm in arm;
Her merry maids, that thought no harm,
  About the room were skipping:
A humble-bee, their minstrel, play'd
Upon his hoboy; every maid
Fit for this revells was array'd,
  The horn-pipe neatly tripping.

In comes Nimphidia, and doth cry,—
My sovereign, for your safety fly,
For there is danger but too nigh,
  I posted to forewarn you;
The king hath sent Hobgoblin out,
To seek you all the fields about,
And of your safety you may doubt,
  If he but once discern you.

When, like an uproar in a town,
Before them every thing went down,
Some tore a ruff, and some a gown,
  'Gainst one another justling:
They flew about like chaff i'th' wind;
For haste, some left their masks behind,
Some could not stay their gloves to find,—
  There never was such bustling.

Forth ran they, by a secret way,
Into a brake that near them lay;
Yet much they doubted there to stay,
  Lest Hob should hap to find them:
He had a sharp and piercing sight,
All one to him the day and night;
And therefore were resolv'd, by flight
  To leave this place behind them.

At length one chanc'd to find a nut,
In th'end of which a hole was cut,
Which lay upon a hazel root,
  There scatter'd by a squirrel,
Which out the kernel gotten had;
When quoth this say, Dear queen be glad,
Let Oberon be ne'er so mad,
  I'll set you safe from peril.

Come all into this nut, quoth she,
Come closely in, be rul'd by me,
Each one may here a chooser be,
  For room ye need not wrastle,
Nor need ye be together heap'd:
So one by one therein they crept,
And, lying down, they soundly slept,
  As safe as in a castle.

Nimphidia, that this while doth watch,
Perceiv'd, if Puck the queen should catch,
That he should be her overmatch,
  Of which she well bethought her;
Found it must be some powerfull charm,
The queen against him that must arm,
Or surely he would do her harm,
  For throughly he had sought her.

And listning if she aught could hear,
That her might hinder, or might fear,
But finding still—the coast was clear,
  Nor creature had descry'd her;
Each circumstance and having scan'd,
She came thereby to understand—
Puck would be with them out of hand,
  When to her charms she hy'd her.

And, first, her fern-seed doth bestow,
The kernel of the mistletoe;
And, here and there as Puck should go,
  With terror to affright him,
She night-shade straws, to work him ill;
Therewith, her vervain, and her dill,
That hind'reth witches of their will,
  Of purpose to despight him.

Then sprinkles she the juice of rue,
That groweth underneath the yew,
With nine drops of the midnight dew
  From lunary distilling;
The molewarp's brain mix'd therewithall,
And with the same the pismire's gall,
For she in nothing short would fall,
  The fairy was so willing.

Then thrice under a briar doth creep,
Which at both ends was rooted deep,
And over it three times she leap,
  Her magick much availing;
Then on Proserpina doth call;
And so upon her spell doth fall,
Which here to you repeat I shall,
  Not in one tittle failing.

By the croaking of the frog,
By the howling of the dog,
By the crying of the hog
  Against the storm arising;
By the evening curfeu bell,
By the doleful dying knell,
O, let this my direful spell,
  Hob, hinder thy surprizing.

-- 187 --


By the mandrake's dreadful groans,
By the lubrican's sad moans,
By the noise of dead men's bones,
  In charnel-houses rattling;
By the hissing of the snake,
The rustling of the fire-drake,
I charge thee, thou this place forsake,
  Nor of queen Mab be prattling.

By the whirlwind's hollow sound,
By the thunder's dreadful stound,
Yells of spirits under ground,
  I charge thee not to fear us;
By the screech-owl's dismal note,
By the black night-raven's throat,
I charge thee, Hob, to tear thy coat
  With thorns, if thou come near us;

Her spell thus spoke, she step'd aside,
And in a chink herself doth hide,
To see thereof what would betide,
  For she doth only mind him;
When presently she Puck espies,
And well she mark'd his gloting eyes,
How under every leaf he pries,
  In seeking still to find them.

But once the circle got within,
The charms to work do straight begin,
And he was caught as in a gin;
  For, as he thus was busy,
A pain he in his head-piece feels,
Against a stubbed tree he reels,
And up went poor Hobgoblin's heels,
  Alas! his brain was dizzy.

At length upon his feet he gets,
Hobgoblin fumes, Hobgoblin frets;
And as again he forward sets,
  And through the bushes scrambles,
A stump doth trip him in his pace;
Down comes poor Hob upon his face,
And lamentably tore his case
  Amongst the briars and brambles.

A plague upon queen Mab, quoth he,
And all her maids, where'er they be!
I think, the devil guided me,
  To seek her so provoked:
When note stumbling at a piece of wood,
He fell into a ditch of mud,
Where to the very chin he stood,
  In danger to be choked.

Now worse than e'er he was before,
Poor Puck doth yell, poor Puck doth roar,
That wak'd queen Mab, who doubted sore
  Some treason had been wrought her;
Until Nimphidia told the queen
What she had done, what she had seen,
Who then had well-near crack'd her spleen
  With very extream laughter.

But leave we Hob to clamber out,
Queen Mab, and all her fairy rout,
And come again to have a bout
  With Oberon yet madding;
And with Pigwiggen now distraught,
Who much was troubl'd in his thought,
That he so long the queen had sought,
  And through the fields was gadding.

And as he runs he still doth cry,—
King Oberon, I thee defy,
And dare thee here in arms to try,
  For my dear lady's honour;
For that she is a queen right good,
In whose defence I'll shed my blood,
And that thou in this jealous mood
  Hast lay'd this slander on her.

And quickly arms him for the field;
A little cockle-shell his shield,
Which he could very bravely wield,
  Yet could it not be pierced:
His spear, a bent both stiff and strong,
And well-near of two inches long;
The pyle was of a horse-fly's tongue,
  Whose sharpness nought reversed.

And puts him on a coat of mail,
Which was made of a fish's scale,
That, when his foe should him assail,
  No point should be prevailing:
His rapier was a hornet's sting,
It was a very dangerous thing;
For, if he chanc'd to hurt the king,
  It would be long in healing.

His helmet was a beetle's head,
Most horrible and full of dread,
That able was to strike one dead,
  Yet did it well become him:
And for a plume, a horse's hair;
Which, being tossed with the air,
Had force to strike his foe with fear,
  And turn his weapon from him.

-- 188 --


Himself he on an ear-wig set,
Yet scarce he on his back could get,
So oft and high he did curvet,
  Ere he himself could settle;
He made him turn, and stop, and bound,
To gallop, and to trot the round,
He scarce could stand on any ground,
  He was so full of mettle.

When soon he met with Thomalin,—
One that a valiant knight had been,
And to king Oberon of kin,—
  Quoth he, Thou manly fairy,
Tell Oberon I come prepar'd,
Then bid him stand upon his guard;
This hand his baseness shall reward,
  Let him be ne'er so wary.

Say to him thus,—that I defy
His slanders, and his infamy,
And as a mortal enemy
  Do publickly proclaim him;
Withal, that, if I had mine own,
He should not wear the fairy crown,
But with a vengeance should come down,
  Nor we a king should name him.

This Thomalin could not abide
To hear his sovereign vilify'd,
But to the fairy court him hy'd,
  Full furiously he posted,
With every thing Pigwiggen said;
How title to the crown he lay'd,
And in note what arms he was array'd,
  And how himself he boasted.

'Twixt head and foot, from point to point,
He told the arming of each joint,
In every piece how neat and quaint,
  For Thomalin could do it;
How fair he sat, how sure he rid;
And of note the courser he bestrid,—
How manag'd, and how well he did:
  The king, which listen'd to it,

Quoth he, Go Thomalin with speed,
Provide me arms, provide me steed note,
And every thing that I shall need,
  By thee I will be guided;
To strait account call thou thy wit,
See there be wanting not a whit,
In every thing see thou me fit,
  Just as my foe's provided.

Soon flew this news through fairy land,
Which gave queen Mab to understand
The combat that was then in hand
  Betwixt those men so mighty;
Which greatly she began to rue,
Perceiving that all fairy knew,
The first occasion from her grew
  Of these affairs so weighty.

Wherefore, attended with her maids,
Through fogs, and mists, and damps she wades,
To Proserpine, the queen of shades,
  To 'treat—that it would please her
The cause into her hands to take,
For ancient love and friendship's sake,
And soon thereof an end to make,
  Which of much care would ease her.

A while there let we Mab alone,
And come we to king Oberon,
Who arm'd to meet his foe is gone,
  For proud Pigwiggen crying;
Who sought note the fairy king as fast,
And had so well his journeys cast,
That he arrived at the last,
  His puisant foe espying.

Stout Thomalin came with the king,
Tom Thumb doth on Pigwiggen bring,
That perfect were in every thing
  To single fights belonging;
And therefore they themselves engage,
To see them exercise their rage
With fair and comely equipage,
  Not one the other wronging.

So like in arms these champions were
As they had been a very pair,
So that a man would almost swear—
  That either had been either:
Their furious steeds began to neigh,
That they were heard a mighty way;
Their staves upon their rests they lay;—
  Yet, ere they flew together,

Their seconds minister an oath,
Which was indifferent to them both,
That, on their knightly faith and troth,
  No magick them supplied;
And sought them that they had no charms,
Wherewith to work each other's harms,
But came with simple open arms
  To have their causes tried.

-- 189 --


Together furiously they ran,
That to the ground came horse and man,
The blood out of their helmets span,
  So sharp were their encounters;
And though they to the earth were thrown,
Yet quickly they regain'd their own,
Such nimbleness was never shown,
  They were two gallant mounters.

When in a second course again
They forward came with might and main,
Yet, which had better of the twain,
  The seconds could not judge yet;
Their shields were into pieces cleft,
Their helmets from their heads were reft,
And to defend them nothing left,
  These champions would not budge yet.

Away from them their staves they threw,
Their cruel swords their quickly drew,
And freshly they the fight renew,
  They every stroke redoubled:
Which made Proserpina take heed,
And make to them the greater speed,
For fear lest they too much should bleed,
  Which wond'rously her troubled.

When to th' infernal Styx she goes,—
She takes the fogs from thence that rose,
And in a bag doth them enclose;
  When well she had them blended,
She hies her then to Lethe spring,
A bottle and thereof doth bring,
Wherewith she meant to work the thing
  Which only she intended.

Now Proserpine with Mab is gone
Unto the place where Oberon
And proud Pigwiggen, one to one,
  Both to be slain were likely;
And there themselves they closely hide,
Because they would not be espy'd,
For Proserpine meant to decide
  The matter very quickly.

And suddenly unties the poke,
Which out of it sent such a smoke,
As ready was them all to choke,
  So grievous was the pother;
So that the knights each other lost,
And stood as still as any post,
Tom Thumb nor Thomalin could boast
  Themselves of any other.

But when the mist 'gan somewhat cease,
Proserpina commandeth peace,
And that a while they should release
  Each other of their perill;
Which here, quoth she, I do proclaim
To all in dreadful Pluto's name,
That, as ye will eschew his blame,
  You let me hear the quarrell.

But here yourselves you must engage,
Somewhat to cool your spleenish rage,
Your grievous thirst and to assuage,
  That first you drink this liquor;
Which shall your understanding clear,
As plainly shall to you appear,
Those things from me that you shall hear
  Conceiving much the quicker.

This Lethe water, you must know,
The memory destroyeth so,
That of our weal, or of our woe,
  It all remembrance blotted;
Of it nor can you ever think;
For they no sooner took this drink,
But nought into their brains could sink,
  Of what had them besotted.

King Oberon forgotten had,
That he for jealousy ran mad,
But of his queen was wondrous glad,
  And ask'd—how they came thither:
Pigwiggen likewise doth forget,
That he queen Mab had ever met;
Or that they were so hard beset,
  When they were found together.

Nor neither of them both had thought,
That e'er they had each other sought;
Much less, that they a combat fought,
  But such a dream were lothing:
Tom Thumb had got a little sup,
And Thomalin scarce kiss'd the cup,
Yet had their brains so sure lock'd up,
  That they remember'd nothing.

Queen Mab, and her light maids, the while,
Amongst themselves do closely smile,
To see the king caught with this wile,
  With one another jesting:
And to the fairy court they went,
With mickle joy and merriment,
Which thing was done with good intent,—
  And thus I left them feasting.

-- 190 --


Dorilus, in sorrows deep,
Autumn waxing old and chill,
As he sat his flocks to keep
Underneath an easy hill,
Chanc'd to cast his eye aside
On those fields where he had seen
Bright Sirena, nature's pride,
Sporting on the pleasant green:
To whose walks the shepherds oft
Came, her godlike foot to find,
And, in places that were soft,
Kiss'd the print there left behind;
Where the path which she had trod
Hath thereby more glory gain'd,
Than in heaven that milky road
Which with nectar Hebe stain'd;
But bleak winter's boistrous blasts
Now their fading pleasures chid,
And so fill'd them with his wasts
That from sight her steps were hid.
Silly shepherd,—sad the while
For his sweet Sirena gone,—
All his pleasures in exile,
Lay note on the cold earth alone;
Whilst his gamesome cut-tail'd cur
With his mirthless master plays,
Striving him with sport to stir,
As in his more youthful days.
Dorilus his dog doth chide,
Lays his well-tun'd bagpipe by,
And his sheephook casts aside,—
There, quoth he, together lye:
When a letter forth he took,
Which to him Sirena writ,
With a deadly downcast look
And thus fell to reading it.
  Dorilus, my dear, quoth she,
Kind companion of my woe,
Though we thus divided be,
Death can not divorce us so:
Thou whose bosom hath been still
Th'only closet of my care,
And in all my good and ill
Ever had thy equal share;
Might I win thee from thy fold,
Thou shouldst come to visit me,
But the winter is so cold
That I fear to hazard thee:
The wild waters are wax'd high,
So they are both deaf and dumb;
Lov'd they thee so well as I,
They would ebb when thou shouldst come:
Then my cote with light should shine,
Purer than the vestal fire;
Nothing here but should be thine,
That thy heart can well desire.
Where at large we will relate
From what cause our friendship grew,
And in that the varying fate
Since we first each other knew;
Of my heavy passed plight,
As of many a future fear,
Which, except the silent night,
Now but only thou shalt hear:
My sad heart it shall relieve,
When my thoughts I shall disclose,
For thou canst not choose but grieve,
When I shall recount my woes:
There is nothing to that friend,
To whose close uncrany'd breast
We our secret thoughts may send,
And there safely let it rest;
And thy faithful counsel may
My distressed case assist,
Sad affliction else may sway
Me a woman as it list.
Hither I would have thee haste;
Yet would gladly have thee stay,
When those dangers I forecast
That may meet thee by the way:
Do as thou shalt think it best,
Let thy knowledge be thy guide;
Live thou in my constant breast,
Whatsoever shall betide.
  He her letter having read,
Puts it in his scrip again,
Looking like a man half dead,
By her kindness strangely slain;
And as one who inly knew
Her distressed present state,
And to her had still been true,
Thus doth with himself debate note.
  I will not thy face admire,
Admirable though it be;
Nor thine eyes, whose subtle fire
So much wonder win in me:
But my marvel shall be now,
(And of long it hath been so)

-- 191 --


Of all woman kind that thou
Wert ordain'd to taste of woe;
To a beauty so divine,—
Paradise in little done,—
O, that fortune should assign
Aught but what thou well mightst shun!
But my counsels such must be,—
Though as yet I them conceal,—
By their deadly wound in me,
They thy hurt must only heal.
Could I give what thou dost crave,
To that pass thy state is grown,
I thereby thy life may save,
But am sure to lose mine own:
To that joy thou dost conceive,
Through my heart the way doth lye,
Which in two for thee must cleave,
Lest that thou shouldst go awry:
Thus my death must be a toy,
Which my pensive breast must cover;
Thy beloved to enjoy,
Must be taught thee by thy lover.
Hard the choice I have to choose,—
To myself if friend I be,
I must my Sirena lose;
If not so, she loseth me.
  Thus whilst he doth cast about
What therein were best to do,
Nor could yet resolve the doubt—
Whether he should stay or go;
In those fields, not far away,
There was many a frolick swain,
In fresh russets, day by day,
That kept revels on the plain:
Nimble Tom, sirnam'd—the Tup,
For his pipe without a peer,
And could tickle trenchmore up,
As 'twould joy your heart to hear;
Ralph as much renown'd for skill,
That the tabor touch'd so well;
For his gittern little Gill
That all other doth excell;
Rock, and Rollo, every way
Who still led the rustick ging,
And could troul a roundelay
That would make the fields to ring;
Colin, on his shalm so clear
Many a high-pitch'd note that had,
And could make the echoes near
Shout as they were wexen mad:
Many a lusty swain beside,
That for nought but pleasure car'd,
Having Dorilus espy'd,
And with him knew how it far'd,
Thought from him they would remove
This strong melancholy fit,
Or, so should it not behove,
Quite to put him out of's wit;
Having learnt a song, which he
Sometime to Sirena sent,
Full of jollity and glee,
When the nymph liv'd near to Trent,
They behind him softly got,
Lying on the earth along,
And, when he suspected not,
Thus the jovial shepherds song.
Near to the silver Trent
  Sirena dwelleth,
She to whom nature lent
  All that excelleth:
By which the muses late,
  And the neat graces,
Have, for their greater state,
  Taken their places;
Twisting an anadem
  Wherewith to crown her,
As it belong'd to them
  Most to renown her.


    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
Tagus, and Pactolus,
  Are to thee debtor,
Nor for their gold to us
  Are they the better:
Henceforth of all the rest
  Be thou the river,
Which, as the daintiest,
  Puts them down ever;
For as my precious one
  O'er thee doth travel,
She to pearl paragon
  Turneth thy gravel.

    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;

-- 192 --


And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
Our mournful Philomel,
  That rarest tuner,
Henceforth in Aperil
  Shall wake the sooner;
And to her shall complain
  From the thick cover,
Redoubling ev'ry strain
  Over and over;
For when my love too long
  Her chamber keepeth,
As though it suffer'd wrong,
  The morning weepeth.


    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
Oft have I seen the sun,
  To do her honour,
Fix himself at his noon
  To look upon her;
And hath gilt ev'ry grove,
  Ev'ry hill near her,
With his flames from above,
  Striving to chear her;
And when she from his sight
  Hath herself turned,
He, as it had been night,
  In clouds hath mourned.

    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
The verdant meads are seen,
  When she doth view them,
In fresh and gallant green
  Straight to renew them;
And ev'ry little grass
  Broad itself spreadeth,
Proud that this bonny lass
  Upon it treadeth;
Nor flower is so sweet
  In this large cincture,
But it upon her feet
  Leaveth some tincture.

    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
The fishes in the flood,
  When she doth angle,
For the hook strive a-good,
  Them to entangle;
And, leaping on the land
  From the clear water,
Their scales upon the sand
  Lavishly scatter;
Therewith to pave the mold
  Whereon she passes,
So herself to behold,
  As in her glasses.

    On the bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
When she looks out by night,
  The stars stand gazing,
Like comets to our sight
  Fearfully blazing;
As wond'ring at her eyes,
  With their much brightness,
Which so amaze the skies,
  Dimming their lightness:
The raging tempests calm
  Are when she speaketh,
Such most delightsome balm
  From her lips breaketh.

    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
In all our Britany
  There's not a fairer;
Nor can you fit any,
  Should you compare her:
Angels her eye-lids keep,
  All hearts surprizing;
Which look, whilst she doth sleep,

-- 193 --


  Like the sun's rising:
She alone of her kind
  Knoweth true measure,
And her unmatched mind
  Is heaven's treasure.


    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
Fair Dove, and Darwine clear,
  Boast ye your beauties,
To Trent your mistress here
  Yet pay your duties:
My love was higher born,
  Tow'rds the full fountains,
Yet she doth Moorland scorn,
  And the Peak mountains;
Nor would she none should dream
  Where she abideth,
Humble as is the stream
  Which by her slideth.

    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
Yet my poor rustick muse
  Nothing can move her,
Nor the means I can use,
  Though her true lover:
Many a long winter's night
  Have I wak'd for her;
Yet this my piteous plight
  Nothing can stir her;
All thy sands, silver Trent,
  Down to the Humber,
The sighs that I have spent
  Never can number.

    On thy bank,
    In a rank,
  Let thy swans sing her;
And with their musick a-
  long let them bring her.
  Taken with this sudden song,
Least for mirth when he doth look,
His sad heart more deeply stong
Than the former care he took:
At their laughter and amaz'd,
For a while he sat agast;
But, a little having gaz'd,
Thus he them bespake at last.
  Is this time for mirth, quoth he,
To a man with grief opprest?
Sinful wretches as you be,
May the sorrows in my breast
Light upon you, one by one;
And, as now you mock my woe,
When your mirth is turn'd to moan,
May your like then serve you so!
  When one swain among the rest
Thus him merrily bespake;—
Get thee up, thou arrant beast;
Fits this season love to make?
Take thy sheephook in thy hand,
Clap thy cur, and set him on;
For our fields 'tis time to stand,
Or they quickly will be gone:
Roguish swine-herds, that repine
At our flocks, like beastly clowns,
Swear—that they will bring their swine,
And will root up all our downs:
They their holly whips have brac'd,
And tough hazel goads have got;
Soundly they your sides will baste,
If their courage fail them not:
Of their purpose if they speed,
Then your bagpipes you may burn,
It is neither drone nor reed,
Shepherd, that will serve your turn:
Angry Olcon sets them on,
And against us part doth take
Ever since he was out-gone,
Off'ring rimes with us to make.
Yet, if so our sheephooks hold,
Dearly shall our downs be bought;
For it never shall be told,
We our sheep-walks sold for nought:
And we here have got us dogs,
Best of all the western breed,
Which, though whelps, shall lug their hogs,
'Till they make their ears to bleed;
Therefore, shepherd, come away:—
When-as Dorilus arose,
Whistles cut-tail from his play,
And along with them he goes. Finis.

-- 194 --


&lblank; such a noyse they make,
As though in sunder heav'ns huge “Axtree” brake,
* They either Poles their heads together “pasht,”

(r. That)


And all againe into the Chaos dasht. V. 3.b
Such as high Heav'n were able to affright,
And on the “noone-sted” bring a double night:X. 3.b
Who for this hatefull trash should I condemne
They that doe utter, or “authorize” them:Do.
At length this man bethought him of a Cave
In a huge Rock, which likely was to save
Him from the shower, upon a hill so steepe,
As up the same a man could hardly creepe,
So that except Noah's Flood should come againe,
He never could be “raught” by any raine; Y. 2.b
And down the shower impetuously doth fall,
Like that which men the “Hurricano” call: Do.
Some of these Lunaticks, these frantique Asses,
Gave him “Spurryals” for his farthing Glasses:
There should you see another of these Cattell,
Give him a pound of silver for a Rattle;
And there another that would “needsly scorse,”
A costly Jewell for a Hobby-Horse: Y. 3.b
Quoth mother Red-Cap, you have hit it right:
(Quoth she) I know it Gossip, and to “quite”
Your tale; another of me you shall have,
Therefore a while your patience let me crave. Y. 4.b
Me thought I straight had mounted Pegasus,
And in his full Careere could make him stop,
And bound upon Parnassus “by-clift” top.
I scornd your ballet then though it were done
And had for Finis, William Elderton. D d.
  The noble Sidney, with this last [Spencer] arose,
That “Heroe” for numbers, and for Prose. D d.b
&lblank; and be it said of thee,
Shakespeare, thou hadst as smooth a Comicke vaine,
Fitting the socke, and in thy naturall braine,
As strong conception, and as Cleere a rage,
As any one that trafiqu'd with the stage. Do.
Next these, learn'd Johnson, in this List I bring,

-- 195 --


Who had drunke deepe of the Pierian spring,
Whose knowledge did him worthily prefer,
And long was Lord here of the Theater, D d. 2.

The four last quotations are taken from an Elegy (as it is call'd) intitl'd—“of Poets and Poesie,” and address'd to his “dearely-loved friend Henry Reynolds Esquire;” whom he there entertains with the characters of certain principal poets of his time, and of the times that preceded him, beginning with Chaucer. Drayton was of the same county with Shakespeare, and almost of the same age, but rather elder; yet he has not been over-favourable to him, as may be seen in what is quoted, and more plainly when compar'd with the other characters near it: He himself is the most unequal of all writers: full of fire and fancy, at times; a style flowing and natural, join'd to a most wonderful richness and facility of riming; of which his— “Nimphidia,” and the other piece that is here inserted entire, are very pregnant examples; his “Pastorals” too,—in their first draft, and as given at p. 100, and some following pages, are the best we have in their kind: but, when these are nam'd, it is to be doubted—whether there be any other poem, in all his numerous productions, that can be read with pleasure, through out, by a reader of any delicacy: who should also be advertis'd,—that we do not commend the Song in his “Shepherd's Sirena;” but have inserted it for a use that will be made of it hereafter, and for the oddness of it's metre.

o. b. l.
And last of all to make an ende,
O God to the we most humblye praye:
That to Queene Elizabeth thou do sende
Thy lyvely pathe, and perfecte waye. H.b
o.

-- 196 --

like smoake through a chimney, that “files” all the way it goes.

D. 4.

Well, at your “importance,” for once Ile stretch my Purse,

E.b

What, turnd “Micher;” steale a Wife, and not make your old friends acquainted with it?

H. 2.
o. for
You shall heare Fletcher in it; his true straine,
And neate expressions; living he did gaine
Your good opinions; but now dead commends
This Orphan to the care of noble friends: Pro.
And so good morrow brother to your patience.
  (Brisac, to his brother, the cholerick Miramont.) C. 2.b
Though land and monies be no happinesse,
Yet they are counted good Additions. E. 2.
&lblank; a bookish boy,
That never knew a blade above a penknife,
And how to cut his meate in Characters &c. E. 4.
Some “spleenative” youths now that had never seene
More than their Country smoake would grow in choler. E. 4.b
He is too prudent and too “cautelous,”
Experience hath taught him t'avoid these fooleries, G. 2.b
o. b. l.

Whiche the reader havyng any “considerance,” shall soone espie,

Pre.

ye * * doe fare as if ye were well whitled, and throughly “moysted” with the Nectar wine of the Homericall godds, * * Where as before ye satte all heavie and “glommyng,”

A.

For who can livelier “descrive” me, then I my selfe?

A. 2.

further, if such have woorthily ben “ascribed” to the senate of the gods, as were fyrst inventours of wyne, of corne, &c.

B.

folks dooe baite hir with a thousand “repreves,”

B. 2.b

what is it in younge babes that we dooe kysse so, we doe “colle” so, we do cheryshe so,

Do.

that not onely call youthe backe agayne, ones being vanysshed but also

-- 197 --

(whiche is more desyrable) doeth “conserve” it everlastinge.

C.

Or Pan, who wyth hys sodayne “fraiments” and tumults, bringeth age over all things? Or Vulcanus the “lymphault” smithe,

C.b

he [Vulcan] plaieth the iester, now wyth hys “lymphaultyne,” now with skoffinge, & nowe with his “overthwarte” woords, to provoke them all to laughter.

C. 2.

Yet I thinke not that women are so very fooles, to bee angrie with me “herefore,” that I being Folie hir selfe, and a woman also, doe “arrect” Folie unto theym. For and if they waye all things “indifferently,” they shall soone perceyve &c.

C. 3.

all humaine things lyke the Silenes or duble images of Alcibiades, have two faces muche unlyke and “dissemblable,”

E. 3.

shame, the casts a mist before mens minds: and dreade, that sheweth the perilles, “discounsayleth” men from ventring any enterprises

Do.

And dooeth he not out of season (trow ye) that “plieth” not him selfe as the world goeth? nor will not take the market as it ryseth? nor at least remembre the law of “quassyng,” Other, drinke thy drinke, or rise, and go thy waie?

E. 4.

“savouryng” their bitterd taste with a little hony of pleasure,

F. 2.

how lesse cause they have, why they shoulde lyve, * so muche “leefer” is life unto theym,

Do.

Yea and therfore amongs men, he preferred also the Ideote, and simple “vulgars,” before other learned and reputed persons.

G.

from howe many, and howe great evills I have “subtraied” these my selfe paches.

G. 2.

they are not “tawed,” nor pluckt asunder with a thousande thousand cares, wherwith other men are oppressed.

Do.

who so seeth a Goorde, and beleveth it is a woman, him doe men geve the name of a madde man, because few are accustomed to erre so “outtakyngly.”

H.

Muche after whiche rate do suche folkes also rave pleasantly, as preferre hunting before al other pastimes, protesting what an incredible pleasure thei conceive, so often as thei here that foule musicke, whiche a horne maketh, being “routed” in, or the howlyng of a “meny” of doggs, yea I thynke the verie stenche of the houndes kennell, “senteth” muske unto theyr noses.

H.b

For surely suche fables are not onely “douleet” to passe the tyme withall, but gainfull also to theyr practisers, suche as pardoners and “limittours” be.

H. 3.

And here now I maie bringe in the foolyshe “wanhope” (imagine we) of some usurer, or man of warre, or corrupte iudge, who * casteth foorth one halfepeny of all his evill gotten goods, will straight thinke that the whole hoorde of his former “mislyte,” is at ones forgeven him,

(r. casting)

H. 3.b

An other being “passhed” with the fall of an house,

H. 4.

-- 198 --

they speake of theyr graundfathers, great graundfathers, “belgrandfathers,” and great belgraundfathers.

I.

Or yf that ought may be knowen, the same yet not seldome “disavayleth” to the “gladsomenesse” and pleasure of the lyfe.

I. 3.

how muche lesse costeth the “acquirey” of this felicitie,

I. 3.b

and yet if ye siphte those well, I “reny” myselfe, and ye finde one halfe, yea or the thyrde parte of a wyse man amongs theim all.

I. 4.b

For so shulde saincts most “dignely” be worshipped.

K.b

And as for priests of my law, and other ministers of my religion, I am sure I want none in any place, wheras men “want” not.

Do.

I have no cause to be “agreved” with the other Godds, though they be woorshipped “sundrely,” in sundrie partes of the earth:

Do.

all the worlde universally offreth me daie by daie farre dearer, and more “digne” sacrifies, than theirs are.

K. 2.

Yea, and “it passeth,” to see what sporte and passetyme the Godds them selves have, at suche Folie of these selie mortall men.

Do.

There be some, that in pliyng, and geving attendaunce on olde men “childerlesse,” wene to become riche through executourship.

K. 2.b

whan of those that they goe about to “traine,” they also are “trained,” and bayted with crafte for crafte.”

K. 3.

There be some also, who onely with wishyng and “wouldynge” are riche in theyr own fantesie,

Do.

So that, it is “scant belevable,” what commotions, and what Tragedies, are stirred up, by so little, and so shortlived a vermyn as this man is.

K. 3.b

so farfurth, as they [school-masters] would not chaunge theyr “tyrannishe” estate, neither with Phalaris nor Dionysius.

K. 4.

they do put the same straight in writing, with small “dispence” or none, savyng waste of paper.

L. 2.

These quaynt questions (wene I) the apostles woulde never have “soluted” with lyke quicknesse of “engin,” as our Dunsmen dooe

M.b

They “dishort” us from sinne, but I “renie” my selfe, if ever they coulde &c.

M. 2.b

Or who is he so blunt, and restive, that coulde not with theyr “pickant” spurres be quickened?

M. 3.

But all this perchaunce ye wene I speake halfe in “moccage.”

Do.

and whiles they woulde their conclusions, wherunto “a certaine” of some universitie have subscribed, shoulde be holden for more than “ estatutes,” &c.

M. 3.b

as little lacked that they were not chaunged through “astonnednesse” into stones

N. 4.

But a prince is set in that place, where as if he “wrie” himselfe never so little from that becommeth hym, straightwaies the infection of the example crepeth contagiously to many men:

O. 2.

-- 199 --

whan he hath “no maner parte” of a prince in hym, savynge onely the clothynge. Now lykewyse what saie you to Courtiers? these “minion” “gaibeseen.” gentilmen,

O. 2.b

wheras warre (to speake absolutely) is so cruell and “despiteous” a thynge,

P. 2.b

Howe be it (to saie the trouthe) it is a common “tatche” naturally gevin to all men as well as priests, to watche well for theyr owne lucre.

P. 3.b

seeing Fortune hirself, the “guidresse” of al worldly chaunces,

P. 4.

the nemblier and more “deliverly” to goe about theyr charge

R. 2.

The skinnes of the lande of Madian shal be “disparcled” and torne asunder.

R. 3.

whom natheles he as diligently did perswade unto foolishenesse, as otherwyse he “retired” and “dishorted” them from wysedome,

S.b

to expresse the greatter “copie” and haboundance of his Folie.

S. 2.b

whiche are most distaunt and “aliened” from the grosser senses,

S. 4.b

Likewise in “howsell,” and receiving the sacrament,

T. 1.b

that ravisheth and “attyreth” all things to it selfe.

T. 2.
o. Otto.
Play not two parts,
“Treacher” and coward both, but yeeld a sword,
And let thy arming thee be odds enough
Against my naked bosome. D. 4.b
Good Madam heare the sute that Edith urges
With such “submisse beseeches,”
H. 3.

The Song.
Take ô take those lipps away,
That so sweetly were forsworne,
And those eyes like break of day,
Lights that doe mislead the morne,
But my kisses bring againe,
Seales of love though seal'd in vaine.

Hide ô hide those hills of Snow,
That thy frozen bosome beares,
On whose tops the pincks that grow,
Are yet of those that Aprill wears,
But first set my poore heart free,
Bound in those Icy chaines by thee.

O how mine eyes are “quarri'd” with their joyes now,
My longing heart ev'n leaping out for lightnesse, I. 4.b

-- 200 --

o. for
He was a man of such a “native” goodness; E. 2.b
Then the “Precisian” to be ready, when
Your brother spake of death, to move his Will. E. 3. D'am.
Our next endeavour is; since on
the false report that Charlemont is dead,
depends the fabrique of the worke; to
“credit” that with all the countenance
we can. E. 4. Charl.
Serjeant! what houre o'the night is't? Ser.
About one. Charl.
I would you would relieve me; for I am
So heavie, that I shall ha' much adoe;
To stand out my “perdu.” F. 2.
O strange incontinence! Why? was the bloud
Increas'd to such a “pleurisie” of lust, &c. G.
Methinks she's very “affectedly” enclin'd,
To young Sebastian's company o' late I. 4. Charl.
D'amville! to shew thee with what light respect,
I value Death and thy insulting pride;
Thus like a warlike Navie on the Sea,
Bound for the conquest of some wealthie land,
Pass'd through the stormie troubles of this life,
And now arriv'd upon the armed coast;
In expectation of the victorie,
Whose honour lies beyond this “exigent;”
Through mortall danger with an active spirit,
Thus I aspire to undergoe my death. Leapes up the Scaffold. L. 1.
And yet in me the resolution “wants,”
To die with that assurance as he does. L. 1.b
Onely to Heav'n I attribute the worke,
Whose gracious “motives” made me still forbeare
To be mine owne Revenger. L. 3.

-- 201 --

o. b. l.
His “ignomy” and bitter shame, in fine shall be more great. A. 2.
My Counsaile grave & sapient with lords of legal train:
Attentive eares towards bend & mark what shalbe sain.

(Words of Cambyses, that open the play: Another specimen of his style, take from the next page,

A. 3.
My grace doth yeeld to this your talk, to be thus now it shall:
My knight therfore prepare your self, Sisamnes for to call.
A Iudge he is of prudent skil, even he shall beare the sway:
In absence mine, when from the land I doo departe my way. A. 3.
What man? I wil not stick for that “by gisse.” B. 2.
I [r. It] wil redound to my “ignomy” and shame. B. 3.b
My Lording deer let us go home, our mourning to augment: Praxaspes.
My Lady deer with hevy hart, to it I doo consent. C. 4.b
How like ye now my maisters? dooth not this geer “cotton?”
The proverb olde is verified, soon ripe and soon rotten. D. 2.b

At this tale tolde let the Queene weep.

Queene.
These woords to hear makes stilling teares, issue from Christal eyes. king.
What doost thou meane my spouse to weep, for losse of any prise. E. 4.
What a King was he that hath used such tiranny?
He was a kin to Bishop Bonner, I think verely. F. 2.
As duty bindes us for our noble Queene to pray, Epi.

as also by the notable discourses wherewith he “farceth” his historie,

A. 5.b

upon their heads they [the men] “ware” felt-hats “copletanked,” a quarter of an ell high or more:

B. 5.b

“all to totterd and torne,”

C. 2.

Farther, when his talke had either turned him to displeasure, or was like so to do, he would “endevor himselfe” to amend the matter,

-- 202 --

by using &c.

D. 5.

for at all alarmes he was the first man armed, and that at all points, and his horse ever “barded.”

D. 5.b

the Duke * had surrendred Normandie (lately given him for his “partage”) to the King, and should receive in recompence thereof, and, of all other “partages” the yeerely revenues of &c.

F. 5.b

upon such a sudden that we hardly had leisure to buckle his quirace about him and put a “sallet” on his hed:

H.b

The Kings colour was this, he would not seeme to make war upon the Duke, but onely to have sent men to these towns at their request, who bicause of the Dukes cruell exactions had “praied in aide” of him as of their soveraigne.

H. 6.b

Wherefore those that are in authority, yea and Princes themselves ought to take great heed how they “iniurie” any man by word or deed, and whom they “iniurie:” for the greater they are, the greater greefe and sorrowe is conceived of their words, bicause they that are “iniuried,” thinke that the great authority of the person that “iniurieth” them, will cause them the more to be marked and noted.

L. 3.

but the third the Beare tooke and overthrew, and “foiled” under hir feete, holding hir mussell hard to his eare.

M. 2.b

But the Duke grew marvellous hot, and spake in English (for he “could” the language) rehearsing &c

N. 2.b

but the King altered his minde, and “foded” him foorth with faire words the space of a year or more.

Q. 1.

to appoint a day when they might meete to treate friendly togither of peace; and in the meane time that he would cause a “surcease” of armes.

R. 4.b

and how much they desired to see them “affeebled;” * * Wherefore he thought it best to nourish their “domesticall” contentions,

Do.

The said “stell” of Plessis—(call'd a little afore—the castle.)

V. 5.

he changed officers, “cassed” companies of men of armes,

V. 6.

and if it had so happened, he would easily have “disparckled” the assembly sent to this new King.

X. 3.b

Whereupon all the armie “disparkled,” and returned home.

Z. 3.

who not long after “furnished” the Earle “of” ships, &c.

Z. 6.b

bicause the said Commines * * was silent and left nothing in writing to “the posteritie” of all those yeeres.

Z. 8.

To continue the Historie written by me Philip de Commines of the reigne of King Lewis the eleventh (whom God “assoile”) I will &c.

A a.

sith silence would better have “becommed” him.

B b. 3.b

-- 203 --

to the great “discontentation” both of many of his owne neere kinsmen, &c.

B b. 4.b

bicause they feared the departure of some of the small boates, as “gripes” and such like,

D d. 2.

for bicause of their great forces wisedome, and good government, they might easily have “mated” his enterprise in Italie;

D d. 2.b

the presses painted and “vermiled” with golde,

D d. 3.

for it is all of square marble, and all the front “vermiled” with gold,

D d. 3.b

Wherunto I answered that the Kings of Fraunce had ever inlarged and augmented the “dition” of the Churche,

D d. 6.

Their men of armes were all “barded,” and furnished with brave plumes and goodly “bourdonasses,” and well accompanied with crosse bowe men on horsebacke, “Estradiots,” and footemen.

F f. 3.b

“Bourdonasses” were holow horse mens staves used in Italy, cunningly painted:

F f. 6.b

fearing to be “disseased” of Pisa

I i. 2.

For you shall understand that diverse Lords and gentlemen were banished the realme, and had lost all their lands by “attainture,”

I i. 6.

for change of the Prince never happeneth in any realme, but it “traineth” with it great sorrowes and troubles;

I i. 6.b

which “traineth” with it great cares,

K k. 2.
o. for
If many faults escape in her discourse
Remember all is but a Poets dreame,
The first he had in Phæbus holy bowre,
But not the last, unlesse the first displease. Pro.
Now art thou Natures glory and delight,
“Compact” of every heavenly excellence:
Thou art indowd with Saturns deepe conceits,
Thy minde as “hawte” as Jupiters high thoughts, &c. A. 3.b
Each one in course shall “signorize” a while, A. 4.
What? is my mistresse “mankinde” on the sudden? B. 4.b
And thou Gunophilus I pray the pardon me,
That I “misdid” thee in my witles rage, C.b
All kinde, and curteous and of sweete “demeane,” C. 2.
Give me a knife and for my chastety,
Ile dye to be “canonized” a saynt. F. 2.

-- 204 --

o. for

To my friend Maister John Fletceher, upon his faithfull Shepheardesse.
I know too well that no more then the man
That travels through the burning deserts, can
When he is beaten with the raging sunne,
Halfe smotherd with the dust, have power to runne
From a coole river, which himselfe doth finde,
Ere he be slak'd: no more can he whose minde
Joies in the muses, hold from that delight,
When nature, and his full thoughts bid him write,
Yet wish I those whome I for friends have knowne,
To sing their thoughts to no eares but their owne:
Why should the man, whose wit nere had a staine,
Upon the publike stage present his vaine,
And make a thousand men in iudgement sit,
To call in question his undoubted wit,
Scarce two of which can understand the lawes
Which they should iudge by, nor the parties cause,
Among the rout there is not one that hath
In his owne censure an explicite faith.
One company knowing they iudgement lacke,
Ground their beliefe on the next man in blacke:
Others, on him that makes signes, and is mute,
Some like as he does in the fairest sute,
He as his mistres doth, and she by chance,
Nor wants there those, who as the boy doth dance
Betweene the actes, will censure the whole play:
Some like if the wax lights be new that day:
But multitudes there are whose iudgements goes
Headlong according to the actors clothes.
For this, these publicke things and I, agree
So ill; that but to do aright to thee,
I had not bene perswaded to have hurld
These few, ill spoken lines, into the world,

-- 205 --


Both to be read, and censurd of, by those,
Whose very reading makes verse senceles prose,
Such as must spend above an houre, to spell
A challenge on a post, to know it well,
But since it was thy happe to throw away,
Much wit, for which the people did not pay,
Because they saw it not, I not dislike
This second publication, which may strike
Their consciences, to see the thing they scornd,
To be with so much will [wit] and art adornd.
Bisides one vantage more in this I see,
Your censurers must have the quallitie
Of reading, which I am affraid is more
Then halfe your shreudest iudges had before. Fr. Beaumont.

To that noble and true lover of learning Sir Walter Aston knight of the Bath.
Sir I must aske your patience, and be trew.
This play was never liked, unlesse by few
That brought their iudgements with um, for of late
First the infection, then the common prate
Of common people, have such customes got
Either to silence plaies, or like them not.
Under the last of which this interlude,
Had falne for ever prest downe by the rude
That like a torrent which the moist south feedes,
Drowne's both before him the ripe corne and weedes:
Had not the saving sence of better men
Redeem'd it from corruption: &c. Given to your service John Fletcher.

To the Reader.

If you be not reasonably assurde of your knowledge in this kinde of Poeme, lay downe the booke or reade this, which I would wish had bene the prologue. It is a pastorall Tragi-comedie, which the people seeing when it was plaid, having ever had a singuler gift in defining, concluded to be a play of country hired Shepheards, in gray cloakes,

-- 206 --

with curtaild dogs in strings, sometimes laughing together, and sometimes killing one another: And missing whitsun ales, creame, wassel & morris-dances, began to be angry. In their error I would not have you fall, least you incurre their censure. Understand therefore a pastorall to be a representation of Shepheards and shepheardesses, with their actions and passions, which must be such as may agree with their natures, at least not exceeding former fictions, & vulgar traditions: they are not to be adorn'd with any art, but such improper ones as nature is said to bestow, as singing and Poetry, or such as experience may teach them, as the vertues of hearbs, and fountaines: the ordinary course of the Sun, moone, and starres, and such like. But you are ever to remember Shepherds to be such, as all the ancient Poets and moderne of understanding have receaved them: that is, the owners of flockes and not hyerlings. A tragic-comedie is not so called in respect of mirth and killing but in respect it wants deaths, which is inough to make it no tragedie, yet brings some neere it, which is inough to make it no comedie: which must be a representation of familiar people, with such kinde of trouble as no life be questiond, so that a God is as lawfull in this as in a tragedie, and meane people as in a comedie. Thus much I hope will serve to iustifie my Poeme, and make you understand it, to teach you more for nothing, I do not know that I am in conscience bound.

John Fletcher.
o. b. l.

To beholde these thinges [Roman Shews] at the begynnyng everye man toke suche place as he could get, but in processe of yeres whan theyr common wealth flourished, than they devided [r. devised] certaine skaffolds of borde, with “grices” or steppes one above another,

H. 2.b

The fronte of the buyldynge was moste commonly wrought after the maner of a net, or “pergeted” either with a faire white mixture, or elles with “iesse,” and some covered finely with thin marble, or with certayne plates of “latine” gylte.

I. 4.b

but the “uncourteise” bishop would graunt nothing: wherfore they “squared” a litle: & then agreed agayne.

R. 4.

And whereas many have reported, that the Duke in ballottyng should have two voices, it is nothinge so: for in gevyng his voice he hath but one ballot, as all others have.

X.b

Than succeded Henry dandolo, who

-- 207 --

banyshed the “Veronesi” from the trade of Uenice, so that the “Veronesi” for theyr parte wolde suffer nothynge to passe downe the * * Adice.

B b. 4.

(than lately “expulsed” out of Constantinople)

Do,b.

This duke under the “governance” of his owne sonne, sent &c.

C c.b

So that to “extirpe” the whole stocke of so cruell generacion, after his death there was no creature of hys bloud suffered to lyve.

C c. 2.

whyche acte offended not the capitaine “alonelie,” but also &c.

Q q. 2.b

Upon occasion of whose death moste parts of the citee was armed to “strength” the iustice.

Q q. 3.

So that the Florentines beinge “peaced” outewardlye, and “indifferent” quiete within theim selfes, made out &c.

Q q. 4.

Gregory the ix. bishop of Rome * “agreed the Uenetians and genowayes togethers” for ix. yeares, and bounde theim to kepe peace on payne of cursynge.

U v. 2.b
o.
The place before these walles, the houre next sunne,
The “pollax” and the hand-axe for the fight. B.
And yet I hope for quality of speech,
Audacious words or quirks or “quidities,”
You are not held their much inferiour. B. 3.b
Sister content you, the affaires of state
Must give their best attendance on the times,
And great “occurrents” must not lose their minutes. H. 3.
st. p. 1590. 4o. for
That “detestable” sight him much amazde, A. 6.b
He faire the knight saluted, louting low,
Who faire him “quited,” as that courteous was A. 7.
With holy father * sits not with such thinges to “mell.”

(f. fits)

Do.
Hath made iudge of my life or death “indifferently.” B. 2.
What “frayes” ye, that were wont to comfort me affrayd? B. 2.b

-- 208 --


The wreched woman, whom unhappy howre
Hath now made thrall to your “commandement,” B. 6.
Now when Aldeboran was mounted hie
Above the “shynie” Cassiopeias chaire, C. 3.b
Of griefly Pluto she the daughter was,
And sad “Proserpina” the Queene of hell; D. 1.b
To fill his bags, and “richesse to compare;” D. 4.
There many Minstrales “maken” melody,
To drive away the dull “melancholy,” D. 8.
That when the knight he spyde, he gan advaunce
With huge force and “insupportable mayne,” F. 7.b
That when his deare Duessa heard, and saw
The evill stownd, that “daungerd” her estate, G. 7.b
Such blazing brightnesse through the “ayer” threw, G. 8.b
And what I cannot “quite,” requite with usuree. H. 1.b
For he had charge my discipline to frame,
And Tutors “nouriture” to oversee. H. 5.b
With goodly counsell and “advisement” right; I. 8.
Which knowne, and all that “noyd” his heavie spright,
Well searcht, eftsoones he gan apply relief Do.
And on her head she wore a tyre of gold,
Adornd with gemmes and “owches” wondrous fayre,
Whose passing price “uneath” was to be told; K. 1.b
And one sate wayting ever them before
To call * in-commers by, that needy were and pore. K. 2.

(r. call in commers-by)


For she had great doubt of his “safety”
Since late she saw him fall before his enemy. L. 3.b
As Eagle fresh out of the “Ocean wave,”
Where he hath lefte his plumes all hory gray,
And deckt himselfe with fethers “youthly” gay,
Like “Eyas hauke” mounts up unto the skies,
His newly budded pineons to assay,
And merveiles at himselfe, stil as he flies:
So new this new-borne knight to battell new did rise. Do.
And watch the “noyous” night, and wait for ioyous day. L. 6.
“Discourst” his voyage long, “according his request.”
Great pleasure mixt with pittifull regard,
That godly King and Queene did “passionate,”

-- 209 --


Whiles they his pittifull adventures heard, M.
That I “note,” whether praise, or pitty more: Do.
That as a sacred Symbole it may dwell
In her sonnes flesh, to “mind revengement,”
And be for all chaste Dames an endlesse moniment. O. 1.b
And turning to that place, in which whyleare
He left his loftie steed with golden “sell,”
And goodly gorgeous “barbes,” him found not theare. Do.
And for in court gay “portaunce” he perceiv'd,
And gallant shew to be in greatest “gree,”
Eftsoones to court he cast t'advaunce his first degree. O. 8.b
So when her goodly visage he beheld,
He gan himselfe to vaunt: but when he vewd
Those deadly tooles, which in her hand she held,
Soone into other fitts he was “transmewd,” P. 4.
Therewith Sir Guyon left his first “emprise,”
And turning to that woman, fast her “hent”
By the hoare lockes, that hong before her eyes,
And to the ground her threw: yet “n'ould she stent”
Her bitter rayling and foule “revilement,” P. 7.
In his strong armes he stifly him embraste,
Who him “gainstriving,” nought at all prevaild: P. 7.b
With hart then throbbing, &c. Do.

Note.] Here begins the story of Phaon and Claribell; form'd, in some degree, upon another like story in Ariosto, concerning which see a note at p. 166. of this work.


Betwixt them both, they have me “doen to dye,”
Through wounds, & strokes, & stubborne “handeling,” Q. 2.
Sometimes a thwart, sometimes he strook him strayt,
And “falsed” oft his blowes, t'illude him with such bayt. Q. 5.b
Full many doughtie knightes he in his dayes
Had “doen to death,” subdewde in equall frayes, Q. 7.b
But he was wise, and wary of her will,
And ever held his hand upon his hart:
Yet would not seeme so rude, and “thewed” ill,
As to despise so curteous seeming part,
That gentle Lady did to him impart, R. 5.b

-- 210 --


I burne, I burne, I burne, then lowd he cryde,
O how I burne with “implacable” fyre,
Yet nought can quench mine “inly” flaming syde,
Nor sea of licour cold, nor lake of myre,
Nothing but death can “doe me to respyre.” R. 8.
Indeede (quoth he) through fowle intemperaunce,
Frayle men are oft “captiv'd” to covetise:
But would they thinke, with how small “allowaunce”
Untroubled Nature doth her selfe suffise
Such superfluities they would despise, S. 3.
But fiers Pyrrochles, lacking his owne sword,
The want thereof now greatly gan to “plaine,”
And Archimage befought, him that afford,
Which he had brought for Braggadochio vaine.
So would I (said th'enchaunter) glad and faine,
“Beteeme” to you this sword, you to defend,
Or ought that els your honor might maintaine,
But that this weapons powre I well have “kend,”
To be “contrary” to the worke, which ye intend. T. 5.b
By this that straunger knight in presence came,
And goodly “salued” them; who nought againe
Him answered, as courtesie became,
But with sterne lookes, and “stomachous” disdaine,
Gave signes of grudge &c. T. 6.
Great wonder had the knight, to see the mayd
So straungely “passioned,” and to her gently said. V. 8.b
Nor that sage Pylian syre, which did survive
Three ages, such as mortall men “contrive,” X. 1.b
Where “companing” with feends and filthy Sprights
Through vaine illusion of their lust unclene,
They brought forth Geaunts &c. X. 5.
Next him king Leyr in happie peace long raynd, &c. X. 7.b

Note.] Spenser's account of Lear is compriz'd in six stanza's, beginning at this place; and is taken from the chroniclers, and poets that preceded him.


And after all an army strong she “leav'd”
To war on those, which him had of his realme bereav'd. X. 8.b

-- 211 --


With which at him a cruell shaft he sent:
But he was warie, and it warded well
Upon his shield, that it no further went,
But to the ground the idle “quarrell” fell:
Then he another and another did expell. Z. 2.b
“For thy” this “hight” The Rock of vile Reproch,
A dangerous and “detestable” place, Z. 7.b
Yet well they seeme to him, that farre doth vew,
Both faire and fruitfull, and the ground dispred
With grassie greene of “delectable” hew, Z. 8.
Thenceforth it [Delos] firmely was established,
And for Apolloes honor highly “herried.” Do.
They in that place him “Genius” did call:
Not that celestiall powre, to whom the care
Of life, and generation of all
That lives, perteines in charge particulare,
Who wondrous things concerning our welfare,
And straunge phantomes doth lett us ofte forsee,
And ofte of secret ill bids us beware:
That is our Selfe, whom though we doe not see,
Yet each doth in him selfe it well perceive to bee. A a. 5.
Sometimes the one would lift the other quight
Above the waters, and then downe againe
Her plong, as over maystered by might,
Where both awhile would covered remaine,
And each the other “from to rise” restraine;
The whiles their snowy limbes, as through a “vele,”
So through the christall waves appeared plaine:
Then suddeinly both would themselves “unhele,”
And th'amarous sweet spoiles to greedy eyes revele. A a. 7.b
When thus the Palmer, Now, Sir, well “avise;”
For here the end of all our traveill is:
Here “wonnes” Acrasia, whom we must surprise,
Els she will slip away, and all our drift despise. A a. 8.
Right hard it was, for wight, which did it heare,
“To read,” what manner musicke that mote bee: A a. 8.b
And all that while, right over him she hong,
With her false eyes fast fixed in his sight,
As seeking “medecine,” whence she was stong,

-- 212 --


Or greedily “depasturing” delight:
And oft inclining downe with kisses light,
For feare of waking him, his lips bedewd,
And through his humid eyes did sucke his spright,
Quite molten into lust and pleasure lewd;
Wherewith she sighed oft, as if his case she rewd.
The whiles some one did chaunt this lovely lay;
Ah see, who so fayre thing doest “faine” to see,
In springing flowre the image of thy day: &c. B. b. 1.
So did she steale his heedelesse hart away,
And “ioyd” his love in secret unespyde.
But for she saw him bent to cruell play,
To hunt the salvage beast in forrest wyde,
“Dreadfull” of daunger, that mote him betyde,
She oft and oft adviz'd him to refraine
From chase of greater beastes, whose brutish pryde,
Mote breede him “scath” unwares: but all in vaine;
For who can shun the chance, that “dest'ny” doth ordaine? C c. 2.
Hart that is “inly” hurt, is greatly eased
With hope of thing, that may “allegge” his smart; C c. 8.b
Thenceforth the fether in her lofty crest,
“Ruffed” of love, gan lowly to “availe,
And her prowd” portance,” and her princely “gest,”
With which she earst “tryumphed,” now did quaile:
Sad, solemne, sowre, and full of fancies fraile
She “woxe;” yet wist she nether how, nor why,
She wist not, silly Mayd, what she did aile,
Yet wist, she was not well at ease perdy,
Yet thought it was not love, but some “melancholy.” D d. 2.b
Behold the man, and tell me Britomart,
If ay more goodly creature thou didst see;
How like a Gyaunt in each manly part
He beares himselfe with portly maiestee,
That one of th'old “Heroes” seemes to be:
He the six Islands, comprovinciall
In auncient times unto “great Britainee,”
Shall to the same reduce, and to him call
Their sondry kings to doe their homage severall. E e. 2.b

-- 213 --


Had she not beene devoide of mortall slime,
Shee should not then have bene “relyv'd” againe;
But soone as life recovered had the raine,
Shee made so piteous mone and deare wayment,
That &c. &lblank; F f. 4.b
Like as a fearefull Dove, which through the raine,
Of the wide ayre her way does cut amaine,
Having farre off espyde a “Tassell gent,”
Which after her his nimble winges doth straine,
Doubleth her hast for feare to bee “for-hent,”
And with her pineons cleaves the liquid firmament. F f. 6.b
It “sited” was in fruitfull soyle of old,
And “girt” in with two walls on either side; H h. 4.b
There now he liveth in eternall blis,
“Joying” his goddesse, and of her enioyd: H h. 7.
This wicked woman had a wicked sonne,
The comfort of her age and weary dayes,
A laesy “loord,” for nothing good “to donne,”
But stretched forth in ydlenesse alwayes, I i. 2.
A wicked Spright yfraught with fawning guyle,
And fayre resemblance above all the rest,
Which with the Prince of Darkenes fell “lomewhyle,”
From heavens blis and everlasting rest,
Him needed not instruct, which way were best
Him selfe to fashion likest Florimell,
Ne how to speake, ne how to use his “gest;”
For he in “counterfesaunce” did excell,
And all the wyles of wemens wits knew passing well. K k. 2.b
The whiles the pitteous Lady up did ryse,
Ruffled and fowly “raid” with filthy soyle, K k. 6.
&lblank; sith that men “sayne”
He [Æneas] was not in the cities wofull fyre
Consum'd, but did himselfe to “safety retyre.” L l. 6.b
But, as he nigher drew, he easily
Might “scerne,” that it was not his sweetest sweet,
Ne yet her “Belamour,” the partner of his sheet. M m. 4.
That who so straungely had him seene “bestadd,”
With upstart haire, and staring eyes dismay,
From “Limbo lake” him late escaped sure would say. M m. 8.b

-- 214 --


With this sad “hersall” of his heavy “stresse,”
The warlike Damzell was empassiond sore, N n. 4.
Besides the huge “massacres,” which he wrought
On mighty “kings and kesars,” into thraldome brought. N n. 5.b
Long were to tell the amorous assayes,
And gentle pangues, with which he “maked” meeke
The mightie Mars, &lblank; N n. 7.b
A direfull stench of smoke and sulphure mixt
Ensewd, whose “noyance” fild the fearefull “sted,” O o. 1.b
But lo, they streight were vanisht “all and some,” O o. 5.b
And her before the vile Enchaunter sate,
Figuring straunge “characters” of his art,
With living blood he those “characters wrate,”
Dreadfully dropping from her dying hart, Do.
Had not the Lady, which by him stood bound,
“Dernly” unto him called to abstaine,
From “doing him to dy.” For else her paine
Should be “remedilesse,” &c. O o. 6. o. 2d. p. 1596. 4o. for Do.
Untill such time as noble Britomart
Released her, that else was like to “sterve,”
Through cruell knife that her deare heart did “kerve.” A. 3.b
Als as she double spake, so heard she double,
With “matchlesse” eares deformed and “distort,” A. 7.
Yet they were all with so good “wariment”
Or warded, or avoyded and let goe, C. 5.
Where making ioyous feast theire daies they spent
In perfect love, devoide of hatefull strife,
Allide with bands of mutuall “couplement;”
For Triamond had Canacee to wife, * * *
And Cambel tooke Cambina to his “fere,”
The which as life were each to other “liefe.” D. 2.
But Blandamour full of vainglorious spright,
And rather stird by his “discordfull” Dame, D. 3.

-- 215 --


Whose sharpe “provokement” them incenst so sore, Do.
His person to “imperill” so in fight. D. 4.
And “vauncing” forth from all the other band D. 5.
Both in remembrance of his friends late harme,
And in “revengement” of his owne despight, D. 7.b
So fitly now here commeth next in place,
After the proofe of prowesse ended well,
The “controverse” of beauties soveraine grace; E. 1.b
Whilome it was (as Faeries wont report)
Dame Venus girdle, by her “steemed” deare,
What time she usd to live in “wively” sort; E. 2.
&lblank; ne he that thought
For Chian folke to “pourtraict” beauties Queene, &c. E. 3.
For all afore that seemed fayre and bright,
Now base and “contemptible” did appeare, E. 3.b
And if to that “avenge” by you decreed
This hand may helpe, or succour ought supplie, F. 1.b
Yet goldsmithes cunning could not understand
To frame such subtile wire, so “shinie” cleare.
For it did glister like the golden sand,
The which Pactolus with his waters shere,
Throwes forth upon the “rivage” round about him nere. F. 3.
Great God of love, that with thy cruell dart

(r. darts)


Doest conquer greatest conquerors on ground,
And setst thy kingdome in the captive harts
Of “Kings and Keasars,” to thy service bound,
What glorie, or what “guerdon” hast thou found
In feeble Ladies “tyranning” so sore; F. 7.b
Whilest thus in battell they “embusied” were, G. 3.b
Yet spake no word, whereby she might “aread”
What “mister wight” he was, or what he meant, G. 8.
The one right feeble through the evill rate
Of food, which in her “duresse” she had found:
The other almost dead and desperate
Through her late hurts, &c. &lblank; H. 1.
But when the world woxe old, it woxe warre old
(Wherof it hight) &lblank; H. 3.
They passing forth kept on their readie way,
With easie steps so soft as foot could stryde,

-- 216 --


Both for great “feeblesse,” which did oft assay
Fair Amoret, that scarcely she could ryde,
And eke through heavie armes, which sore annoyd
The Prince on foot, not wonted so to fare; H. 3.b
The whiles his life ran foorth in bloudie streame,
His soule descended downe into the Stygian “reame.” H. 5.
But for his meane degree might not aspire
To match so high, her friends with counsell sage,
Dissuaded her from such a “disparage.” H. 5.b
There with great “ioyance” and with gladsome glee,
Of faire Pœana I received was,
And ost imbrast, as if that I were hee,
And with kind words “accoyd,” vowing great love to mee. H. 7.
As when Dan Æolus in great displeasure,
For losse of his deare love by Neptune “hent,”
Sends forth the winds out of his hidden threasure,
Upon the sea to wreake his fell intent;
They breaking forth with rude “unruliment,” &c. I. 3.
For sometimes Paridell and Blandamour
The better had, and bet the others backe,
Eftsoones the others did the field “recoure,” I. 3.b
As when two Barkes, this caried with the tide,
That with the wind, “contrary” courses “sew,”
If wind and tide doe change, their courses change anew. Do.
And it was seated in an Island strong,
Abounding all with “delices” most rare, I. 6.b
For neither pretious stone, nor “durefull” brasse,
Nor shining gold, nor mouldring clay it was; K. 3.b
Phorcys, the father of that fatall brood,
By whom those old “Heroes” wonne such fame;
And Glaucus, that wise “southsayes” understood; K. 8.
Great Ganges, and immortall “Euphrates” L. 1.b
Nought could she read the roote of his disease,
Ne weene what “mister” maladie it is, M. 1.
And if then those may any worse be red,
They into that ere long will be “degenered.” M. 4.
Where he her “spous'd,” and made his ioyous bride. O. 2.b
So forth he went, and soone them “over hent,’ O. 4.

-- 217 --


And gan inquire, how was that steed bereaved,
Whether by might “extort,” or else by slight deceaved. O. 6.b
So did he mitigate Sir Artegall,
But Talus by the backe the boaster “hent,”
And drawing him out of the open hall,
Upon him did inflict this punishment.
First he his beard did shave, and fowly “shent:”
Then from him “reft” his shield, and it “renverst,”
And blotted out his armes, with falshood “blent,”
And himselfe “baffuld,” and his armes “unherst,”
And broke his sword in twaine, and all his armour “sperst.” O. 7.b
With that, like one that hopelesse was “repryv'd”
From “deathes” dore, at which he lately lay,
Those yron fetters, wherewith he was “gyv'd,”
The badges of reproch, he threw away, P. 5.b
Through “vengefull” wrath and “sdeignfull” pride half mad; P. 6.b
But Talus forth “issuing” from the tent,
Unto the wall his way did fearelesse take,
To “weeten” what that trumpets sounding ment: P. 7.b
Yet durst she not disclose her fancies wound,
Ne to himselfe, for doubt of being “sdayned,”
Ne yet to any other wight on ground, Q. 6.
So she departed, full of griefe and “sdaine,” Q. 7.
There all her subtill nets she did unfold,
And all the engins of her wit display;
In which she meant him “warelesse” to enfold, Do.
Not by that Tyrant, his intended foe;
But by a “Tyrannesse” (he then replide,)
That him “captived” hath in haplesse woe. R. 2.
And gan enquire of him, with mylder mood,
The certaine cause of Artegals “detaine;” R. 2.b
With that he gan at large to her dilate
The whole discourse of his “captivance” sad,
In sort as ye have heard the same of late.
All which when she with hard “enduraunce” had
Here [r. Heard] to the end, she was right sore “bestad,”
With sodaine “stounds” of wrath and griefe “attone:”

-- 218 --


Ne would abide, till she had aunswere made,
But streight herselfe did “dight,” and armor “don;”
And mounting to her steede, bad Talus guide her on. Do.
Tho turning all his pride to “humblesse” meeke,
Himselfe before her feete he lowly threw, R. 8.b
Eftsoones that “warriouresse” with haughty crest
Did forth “issue,” all ready for the fight: S. 2.
So travelling, he chaunst far off to heed
A Damzell, flying on a palfrey fast
Before two Knights, that after her did speed
With all their powre, and her full fiercely chast
In hope to have her “overhent” at last: S. 5.b
Like as the fouler on his guilefull pype
“Charmes” to the birds full many a pleasant lay,
That they the whiles may “take lesse heedie keepe,”
How he his nets doth for their ruine lay: T. 6.
The other which was entred, laboured fast
To “sperre” the gate; but that same lumpe of clay,
Whose grudging ghost was thereout fled and past;
Right in the middest of the threshold lay,
That it the Posterne did from closing stay: X. 1.
The Prince staid not his aunswere to devize,
But opening streight the “Sparre,” forth to him came, X. 2.
Tho when she saw, that she was forst to fight
She flew at him, like to an hellish feend,
And on his shield tooke hold with all her might,
As if that it she would in peeces rend,
Or “reave” out of the hand, that did it “hend.” X. 5.b
And Belge selfe was therewith “stonied” sore, X. 6.
How cleare I am from blame of this “upbraide:” X. 7.b
For he had given streight “commaundement,” Y. 4.b
Whom when he saw “prostrated” on the plaine,
He lightly “reft” his head, to ease him of his paine. Y. 6.b
As doth a Steare, in heat of sommers day
With his long taile the “bryzes” brush away. Z. 6.b
Nathlesse at length him selfe he did upreare
In “lustlesse” wise, * * * *
But when he saw his foe before in vew,
He shooke off “luskishnesse,” and courage chill

-- 219 --


Kindling a fresh, gan battell to renew, Z. 8.b
All which my daies I have not lewdly spent,
Nor spilt the blossome of my tender yeares
In “ydlesse,” but as was convenient,
Have trayned bene with many noble “feres”
In gentle “thewes,” and such like seemely “leres.” A a. 6.b
Well did he “tract” his steps, as he did ryde,
Yet would not neare approch in daungers eye, E e. 3.b
Ryding a “softly” pace with “portance” sad, E e. 4.
As when a cast of Faulcons make their flight
At an “Herneshaw,” that lyes aloft on wing, E e. 4.b
So as they rode, he saw the way all dyde
With streames of bloud; which “tracting” by the traile,
Ere long they came, &c. E e. 6.
Great travell hath the gentle Calidore
And toyle endured, sith I left him last
“Sewing” the Blatant beast, &lblank; G g. 2.b
Therefore I doe not any one “envy,”
Nor am “envyde” of any one “therefore;” G g. 5.b
Whylest thus he talkt,the knight with greedy eare
Hong long upon his melting mouth “attent;”
Whose “sensefull” words empierst his hart so neare,
That he was rapt with double ravishment, G g. 6.
So taking leave of that same gentle swaine,
He backe returned to his rusticke “wonne,” H h. 5.b
But when they saw her now “reliv'd” againe, &c. I i. 3. o. for
The ioyous Nymphes and lightfoote “Faeries” E. 3.
Pierce the dull heavens and fill the “ayer” wide, E. 4.b
Divine Elisa, sacred “Emperesse,” G. 4.b
That for disdaine of sinfull world's “upbraide,” L. 3.
Certes (said he) I meane me to disguize
In some straunge habit after uncouth wize,
Or like a Pilgrime, or a “Lymiter,”
Or like a “Gipsen,” or a “Juggeler,” L. 4.

-- 220 --


But things “miscounselled” must needs “miswend.” M. 1.
And now constrain'd that trade to overgive,”
I driven am to seeke some meanes to live: M. 2.b
For “husbands” life is “labourous” and hard. M. 3.
But “gladliest” I of your fleecie sheepe
(Might it you please) would take on me the “keep.” M. 3.b
All his care was, his service well to “saine,”
And to read Homelies upon holidayes: N. 1.
Most miserable man, whom wicked fate
Hath brought to Court, to sue for “had ywist,”
That few have found, and manie one hath mist; O. 4.b
With which the damned ghosts he governeth,
And furies rules, and “Tartare” tempereth. Q. 3.
Whilest neither could the others greater might
And “sdeignfull” scorne endure; T. 3.
Not “Bilbo steele,” nor brasse from Corinth “fet,”
Nor costly Oricalche from strange “Phænice;” T. 4.
And “outraging” her cheekes and golden haire,
To falling rivers sound thus tun'd her sobs. Y. 4.
I saw a spring out of a rocke forth “rayle,” Y. 4.b
Which with their villeine feete the streame did “ray,”
Threw down the seats, & drove the Nymphs away. Do. o. 1595. 8o. for
See how the “Tyrannesse” doth ioy to see
the huge “massacres” which her eyes do make: A. 6.b
That goodly Idoll now so “gay beseene,”
shall “doffe” her fleshes borowd fayre attyre: B. 7.
Onely let her abstaine from cruelty,
and “doe me not before my time to dy.” C. 6.b
Fayre be ye sure, but proud and pittilesse,
as is a storme, that all things doth “prostrate:”
finding a tree alone all comfortlesse,
beats on it strongly it to “ruinate.” D. 5.b
Yet since your light hath once “enlumind” me.
with my “reflex” yours shall encreased be. E. 2.b

-- 221 --


Clad all in white, that “seemes” a virgin best.
So well it her beseemes &c. G. 8.
Now day is doen, and night is “nighing” fast: H. 4. o. 1595. 4o. for
Who wondrous wroth for that so foule despight,
In great “avenge” did roll downe from his hill
Huge mightie stones, &lblank; B. 1.b
Nought tooke I with me, but mine oaten quill:
Small “needments” else need shepheard to prepare. B. 2.
But being hurt, seeke to be “medicynd”
Of her that first did stir that mortall “stownd.” E. 1.b
For both in deeds and words he “nourtred” was,
Both wise and hardie (too hardie alas) F. 1.b
o. b. l. for
Doe not forget your honourable state,
Nor the true “noblesse” of your worthy house. A. 4.
Alas my Robin, what distempering griefe.
Drinkes up the “roseat” colour of thy cheekes? B. 1.
Lacy look'st thou so blithe at my “lament? B. 3.
That while the sun shine of my greatnesse “dur'd,” Do.
&lblank; some coyne, some Iewels, or some plate
That “longs” unto your Lord, are in your trunkes, B. 4.b
&lblank; for being met,
The world shall not “depart” us till wee die. D. 1.b
But I with all “intreats” might nor prevaile, D. 4.
&lblank; never bende,
With fained “humblesse,” thy still crouching knee: G. 2.
He saild along the “Mediterran” sea: H. 1.
o, Death. 1601. 4o. b. l. for Do.

-- 222 --


But to relieve our fainting bodies wants,
And grieve our soules with quippes, and bitter “braids,”
Is good turnes overturnd: &lblank; A. 4.
And little glow-wormes, “glimpsing” in the darke, E. 1.
Downe to the ground he fell, where bones and flesh
Lie “pasht” together, in a poole of blood. L. 1.
To “maken” war both when and where he will, B. 4.
This said, and thus “instruct,” his letters signde
The trustie herald tooke, nor longer staid,
But sped him thence “to done” his Lords behest, C. 2.
A Tyrant earst, but now his fell “ingine”
His graver age did somwhat mitigate, C. 3.
As faire he was, as Cithereas “make,”
As proud as he, that “signoriseth” hell, G. 2.b
He seem'd my friend, and I discover'd not
The secret “covetise” which since appeered; H. 6.b
For soone, if forces come from Egypt land,
Or other nations that us here “confine,” Do.
And like a raging flood they “sparsed” ar,
And overflow each countrie, field and plaine; I. 4.b
Arme you, my Lord, he said, your bold “defies”
By your brave foes accepted boldly beene, K. 1.
They turn'd their steeds, and left large space betweene,
To make their forces greater, “proaching” nire, (nigher) K. 3.
Or deem'st thou it a praise of little prise,
The glorious title of a virgin's name?
That thou wilt gad by night in “giglet” wise,
Amid thine armed foes, to seeke thy shame. K. 6.b
Thus she complained to the senselesse “treene,” M. 1.
His “stalworth” steed the champion stout bestroad,
And pricked fast to finde the way he lost, M. 1.b
When first on trees “burgen” the blossomes soft, M. 6.b
And forward spur'd his “mounture” fierce withall, N. 2.b
But from his quiver huge a shaft he “hent,”

-- 223 --


And set it in his mightie bowe new bent.

103.
Twanged the string, out flew the “quarell” long,
And through the subtile aire did singing pas, N. 3.
They also brought of misadventure sad
Tokens and signes, seem'd too apparent trew,
Rinaldoes armour “frusht” and hackt they had,
Oft pearsed through, with blood besmeared new, O. 4.
Yet all this season were we willing blinde,
Offended, unreveng'd, wrong'd, but “unwroken,” O. 6.
What shall we doe? shall we be govern'd still,
By this false hand, “contaminate” with blood?
Or else depart and travaile forth, untill
To “Euphrates” we come, that sacred flood? Do.
The lands “forenenst” the “Greekish” shore he held,
From Sangars mouth to crookt Meanders fall, P. 2.b
All sodainly he heard (while on he went)
How to the “citie ward” arme, arme, they cride, P. 6.
And comming nere his foes, he sternly cries,
(As one that “forst” not all their strength a pin, Q. 3.b
And braving in his Turkish pompe he shone,
In purple robe, “ore fret” with gold and stone. Q. 4.
His marble hart such soft impression tries,
That midst his wrath, his manly teares “outwell,” Q. 4.b
The king awakt, and saw before his eies
A man whose presence seemed grave and old,
A “writhen” staffe his steps unstable “guies,”
Which serv'd his feeble members to uphold, R. 1.
A privie doore Ismen unlockt at last,
And up they “clombe” a little used staire, R. 3.b
Who thinkes him most secure is “eathest” shamed; R. 4.
Alas, doe you that idle praise expect,
To set first foot this conquered wall above?
Of lesse account some knight thereto “obiect,”
Whose losse so great and harmfull cannot prove, S. 4.
On all parts else the fort was strong by scite,
With mighty hils “defenst” from forraine rage, S. 4.b
Her ratling quiver at her shoulders hong,
Therein a “flash of arrowes” feathered weele,

-- 224 --


In her left hand her bow was bended strong,
Therein a shaft headed with mortall steele,
So “fit” to shoot she singled forth among
Her foes, who first her “quarries” strength should feele, S. 5.
For on their part the greatest slaughter “light,”
They had no shelter gainst so sharpe a shower,
Some left “on live” betooke themselves to flight, &c. T. 1.
Too late these “scuces” vaine the knight replide)
You bring, my will is firme, my minde is set, T. 5.b
Displeasd pardie, because I did thee, “leare
A lore,” repugnant to thy parents faith; V. 3.
His hart relenting nigh in sunder “rave”
With woefull speech of that sweete “creature,” V. 5.b
But in their armes the soldiers both “uphent,”
And both lamenting brought to Tancreds tent: V. 6.
And you deete lims now laid in rest and ease,
Through which my cruell blade this flood-gate “rove,”
Your paines have end, &c. &lblank; X. 1.
When Phæbus rose he left his golden weed,
And “dond a gite” in deepest purple dide, * *
With “vermile” drops at eav'n his tresses bleed,
Foreshowes of future heat, &lblank; Y. 3.
Earth, like the patient was, whose lively blood
Hath overcome at last some sicknes strong,
Whose feeble limmes had been the bait and food,
Whereon his strange disease “depastred” long, Y. 5.b
Earth like an Isle amid the water lies,
Which sea sometime is call'd, sometime the maine,
Yet nought therein “responds” a name so great,
Its but a lake, a pond, a “marrish” streat. Y. 6.b
There in perpetuall, sweet and flowring spring
She lives at ease, and “ioies” her Lord at will; A a. 1.
The time shall come that saylers shall disdaine
To talke or argue of Alcides “streat,”
And landes and seas that namelesse yet remaine,
Shall well be knowne, their “bounders,” scite and seat, A a. 4.b
With partie coloured plumes and purple bill,
A woondrous bird among the rest there flew,
That in plaine speech sung lovelaies loud and shrill,

-- 225 --


Her “leden” was like humaine language trew, B b. 4.
“Whereso” he stept, it seem'd the ioyfull ground
Renew'd the verdure of her flowrie weed, E e. 4.b
And on the boughes and branches of those “treene,”
The barke was softned, and renew'd the greene. Do.
Thus given and taken was the bold “defie,”
And through the “prease (agreed” so) they brake,
Their hatred made them one, and as they “wend”
Each knight his foe did for despite defend. G g. 1.b
The prince the damsell by her habites knew,
See, see, this “mankind strumpet,” see (he cride)
This shamelesse whore, for thee fit weapons weare
Thy “needl” and spindle, not a sword and speare. K k. 5.b o.

Whore? fie whore? you may call her a Curtezan, a Cocatrice, or (as that worthy spirite of an eternall happinesse saide) a “Suppositarie,” but whore? fie: tis not in fashion to call thinges by their right names,

B. 2.b

Free. Wha, ha, ho, come bird come, stand, peace.

B. 3.

[Frevil, an airy young fellow, in whose character are some traces of Hamlet.


Envie I covet not: far, far be all “ostent”
Vaine boast of beauties: B. 4.
&lblank; harke how the free-borne birdes
“Caroll” their unaffected passions,
Now sing they sonnets, thus they crye, we love B. 4.b
Dost not weare high corke shooes; “chopines.” D. 4.b Beat.
A motion sister.

Crisp. Ninivie, Julius Cæsar, Jonas, or the distruction of Jerusalem.

(Beatrice. Crispinella.)

Do.

I am ready Sir, Mistresse Ile daunce with you, neere feare, Ile grace you.

Put. I tell you I “can” my singles and my doubles and my tricke a xxtie, my carantapace, my traverse forward, and my falling backe yet i faith.

E. 1.b

(Putifer, an old nurse.)

my silly husband, alasse, hee knowes nothing of it, tis I that beare, tis I that must “beare a braine” for all.

E. 3.b

Afore the Lord God my knaverie growes “unperegall,”

G. 3.
Mischiefe whether wilt thou? O

-- 226 --

thou “tearlesse” woman
How monstrous is thy Devill, G. 4.b
Ile “gage” my life that strumpet out of craft
And some close second end hath “malist” him. Do.

O sir, have a good stomach and mawes, you shall have a ioyfull supper.

Muly. In troth I have no stomach to it, and it please you take my trencher, I use to fast at nights.

H. 3.b

(Mulligrub, a vintner, going to execution.)

o. b. l.

But what a “good yeere”! Can the Councelles prevaile against the Church of Rome, they having no power nor authority at all, other than is given them by our holy father the pope?

E. 7.b

much lesse to correct Magnificat, out of Paules writing: but rather simplie, In clinato capite, to say Placet unto that, which in the name of the holy Fathers might be “proponed” to them.

F. 2.

then should come in the Doctours of Loven with their great “coppintankes,” and Doctours hattes, with their Aristotles breech on their heads, and his “Liripipium” about their neckes,

I. 7.b

Or if so be likewise, that they do not passe for all their Miters, Staves, Hats, Crownes, Cowles, Copes, & “Liripipes”? yet &c.

K. 5

whereas the Masse may not be song, but upon a foure cornerd stone wel “forseene” with crosses, and coniured with holy words:

N. 3.

there is more malt in the mill, than the miller will be “aknowne” of.

Q. 7.

through which God is “made at one” with us, and hath forgiven us our sinnes.

R. 6.b

and all men must (of necessitie) follow his commandements, how heavy or “incomportable” soever they be.

Y. 1.b

who are “deftly” decked with all costly iewels, like puppets.

Z. 5.b

hee doth there set you forth marveilous trimly, all the reasons, why the Priest doth so trimme himselfe in such “mumming” garments, when he goeth about to play his part:

E e 1.b

and therefore we will let them goe with a “good yeere,” and hold us fast to the Iewes.

G g. 8.

shee doth so friendly flatter and “coll” it even like as the she Ape doth her yoling ones,

I i. 4.b

Wherefore this article doth remaine in force and “unsoluble”:

L l. 4.b

Yet can I not forget, nor let slip out of memorie, that precious Sermon of the reverend Bishop of Utrecht, which he made when the Provincial councel was holden there, which is about three yeeres past.

M m. 2.

-- 227 --

Therefore are they highly to be commended, which can furnish out their matter with such pleasant rehearsals, to keep the “audients” waking:

M m. 4.b

And it is indeede true, for else the matter wold “cotten” but il favoredly with our loving mother ye holy Church:

R r. 7.
o.
&lblank; when he was a boy,
As oft as I return'd (as without boast)
I brought home conquest, he would gaze upon me,
And view me round, to finde in what one limbe
The vertue lay to doe those thinges he heard;
Then would he wish to see my sword, and feele
The quicknesse of the edge, and in his hand
Weigh it, he oft would make me smile at this:
His youth did promise much, and his ripe yeares
Will see it all performd. A. 2.b Nep.
Hoe the wind
Commanding Eolus. Enter Eolus out of a rocke. Eol.
Great Neptune. Nep.
He. Eol.
What is thy will? Nep.
We doe command thee free
Favonius and thy milder winds to wait
Upon our Cinthia, but tie Boreas straight,
Hee's too rebellious. Eol.
I shall doe it. Nep.
Doe, B. 3.

Note.] This extract, and the whole (indeed) of the masque it is taken from, will put most readers in mind of the masque in the “Tempest;” to which perhaps it is senior, if that play be indeed so late a composition as it is generally receiv'd: for though we cannot say exactly, in what year the “Maid's Tragedy” was written; yet we may venture to put it higher than 1611, as another part of it, intitl'd “The second Maydens Tragedy” (Ms.) was licens'd by the D. of Buckingham the 31st of Oct. in that year.

o.

-- 228 --

Pist.
Naye, but here you sir, (Piston, a knavish page.)
I must talke with you before you goe. [getting him downe, and striding over him. Basi.
O if thou beest magnanimious, come before me. Pist.
Nay, if thou beest a right warrior, get from under me. Bas.
What wouldst thou have me a Typhon,
To beare up Pelion or Ossa? Pist.
Typhon me no Typhons,
But sweare upon my “Dudgen dagger,”
Not to go till I give thee leave, * * * Bas.
O I sweare, I sweare. Pist.
By the contents of this blade. Bas.
By the contents of this blade. Pist.
I the aforesaid Basilisco. Bas.
I the aforesaid Basilisco,
Knight good fellow, Knight, Knight. Pist.
Knave good fellow, knave, knave,
Will not offer to go &c. B. 2. Bas.
Now by the marble face of the Welkin,
Hee is a brave warriour. Pist.
What an oath is there, B. 3. Pist.
Nay I use not to go without a paire of false Dice.
Heere are tall men and little men. Julio.
“Hie men and low men,” thou wouldst say. D. 3. o.

To transcribe Authors, quote authorities, and translate Latin prose orations into English blank-verse, hath in this subiect beene the least aime of my studies.

Pre.

(For 17. Kings were Carthage “feodars”)

A. 3.

(Which was “necessited)”

E. 2.
o.

Wherefore a Captaine or a Generall is not perfectly accomplished in all pointes appertaining to his place and profession, if hee bee “disfurnished”

-- 229 --

of this science: for admit * * * he bee challenged to the combat, and chance to be overcome therein, although hee have bin “renowmed” for infinite victories, hee hath now lost in one moment all his “foregotten” glorie,

C. 1.

But if your enemie bee cunning and skilfull, never stand about giving any foine or “imbroccata,” but this thrust or “stoccata” alone, neither it also, unlesse you be sure to hit him:

H. 1.b

If your enemy be first to strike at you, and if at that instant you would make him a “passata” or remove, it behoveth you to be very ready with your feet and hand, and being to passe or enter, you must take heede &c.

H. 3.

or in both these false thrusts, when he beateth them by with his rapier, you may with much sodainnesse make a “passata” with your lefte foote, and your Dagger commaunding his Rapier, you maie give him a “punta, either dritta, or riversa.”

K. 2.

Upon which occasion, the necessary use of armes hath gotten such credit in the worlde, as Kings and Princes have “nobilitated” some with the name of Knights, for their “excellencie” therein:

P.

It were an endlesse thing for me to rehearse all the examples that I have heard, concerning this vice of “insolencie.”

R.b

The two last extracts are taken from a second part of this work, which is intitl'd—“Of Honor and honorable Quarrels,” and dated a year before the other: It is divided into a kind of chapters, though not so call'd; the first of which, at R. 3b, is intitl'd—“A Rule and Order concerning the Challenger and Defender. A Discourse” says the author “most necessarie for all Gentlemen that have in regarde their honors touching the giving and receiving of the Lie, whereupon the Duello & the Combats in divers sortes doth insue, & many other inconveniences, for lack only of the true knowledge of honor, and the contrarie: & the right understanding of wordes,” The other heads are as follow. 1. “What the reason is, that the partie unto whom the lie is given, ought to become Challenger: and of the nature of Lies.” 2. “Of the manner and diversitie of Lies.” 3. “Of Lies certaine.” 4. “Of conditionall Lyes.” 5. “Of the Lye in generall.” 6. “Of the Lye in particular.” 7. “Of foolish Lyes.” 8. “A conclusion touching the Challenger and the Defender, and of the wresting and returning back of the lye, or Dementie.” The Lie certain and Lie conditional of this author are call'd by Shakespeare— “the Lie direct,” and “the Lie circumstantial;” and his Wresting or returning back of the Lie,—the Counter-check quarrelsome:” What is said of conditional Lies begins thus; “Conditionall lyes be such as are given conditionally: as if a man should

-- 230 --

saie or write these woordes. If thou hast saide that I have offered my Lord abuse, thou lyest: or if thou saiest so heerafter, thou shalt lye. * * Of these kind of lyes given in this manner, often arise much contention in words, * * whereof no sure conclusion can arise:” meaning, says one of the Poet's editors, that “they cannot proceed to cut one another's throats, while there is an IF between.” This book, and this particular passage of it, it is more than probable are alluded to by the Poet, in what he makes his clown say at the end of his “As you like it,” pages 88 and 89.

o.
&lblank; I had as good convayance,
And could have “ferd, and ferkt” y'away a wench,
As soone as eare a man alive; C.b
Ile make him dance a “trenchmoore” to my sword.
Well I shall catch him in a narrow roome,
Where neither of us can flinch; If I do,
Ile &c. D. 4.
“Ka me, ka thee,” one thing must rub another, F.b
Come “straw” apace, Lord shall I never live,
To walke to Church on flowers. O tis fine,
To see a bride trip it to Church so lightly,
As if her new “choppines” would scorn to bruze
A silly flower? H. 4.
What out-cryes call me from my naked bed,
Who calls Jeronimo, speake here I am. I. 1.
o. for
Instead of teares, let them pour Capon sauce
upon my hearse, and salt in stead of dust,
Manchets for stones, for other glorious shields
Give me a Voyder, and above my hearse
For a “Trutch sword,” my naked knife stuck up. B. col. 2.

-- 231 --

Count. Lazarello, bestirre thy selfe nimbly and sodainly, and here me with patience.

Laza. Let me not fall from my selfe; speak I am bound to heare.

Count. So art thou to revenge, when thou shalt heare the fish head is gone, and we know not whither.

B. 4. col. 2.

Duk. Twice have I seene her with thee, twice my thoughts were prompted by mine eye, to hold thy strictnesse false and “imposterous:” Is this your mewing up, your strict retirement,

C. 2.b col. 1.

and were't not for my smooth, soft, silken Citizen, I would quit this transitorie trade, get me “an everlasting robe,” seare up my conscience, and turne Serjeant.

D. 2.b col. 2.

Laz. Are you the speciall beautie of this house?

D. 4. col. 1.

I would wish you to retire, and “insconce” yourselfe in [your] studie:

E. 2. col. 1.

n. b. The last-quoted words are spoken to one Lucio, a privy-counsellor, a bad copy of Shakespeare's Polonius.

o. b. l. for

your Husband * * hath sent his “commends” to you, with a kinde “intreat” that you would not be discontented for his long absence, it being serious businesse that keepes him from your sight.

B. 4.b

At this shee grieved more, then at her Husbands frowardnes, * * and being one day at Church she made mone to her “Pew-fellow” (which was a wench that would not be out-faced by her Husbands great lookes) telling her how ill her Husband used her,

D. 1.b

The book these extracts are taken from is no very bad performance, considering the time: It consists of six tales, (borrow'd, in part, from the Italian) told by as many fish-wives in their passage up the Thames to Kingston; each tale being usher'd in by a humorous description in verse of the fishwife who tells it, one of which is as follows.

The Fishwife of Richmond.
This Richmond Dame
Was voyd of shame,
She was a scold
At ten yeeres old:
And now was held
The best in field,
At that same fight
'Twas her delight.
Her Husband kinde
(A silly hinde)

-- 232 --


Durst not gainsay
Or once say nay,
For what she crav'd:
For then she rav'd
And call'd him foole,
And with a stoole
Would breake his head.
Oft in the bed
If he her tutch'd,
His Beard she clutch'd,
And claw'd his eyes:
Yet in no wise
Durst he resist
Her cruell fist.
This Wife was yong:
Onely in tongue
She was deform'd:
Had that beene charm'd:
She had deserv'd
A King to ha' serv'd.

The tale immediately before this is an imitation of one in Boccace, Day 2. Nov. 9; and might probably give rise to our Poet's “Cymbeline;” though, in writing it, Holinshed also was consulted, and the original novel: to the former we owe a few of his personages, and that part of his fable which may be call'd —historical; and to the latter, certain principal incidents of it, which are omitted by his imitator the story-writer.

o for

What you prettie Diminutive rogue, we must have false fiers to amaze these spangle babies, these true heires of Ma. Justice Shallow.

E. 3.

What's my name Bubo?

Asini. Wod I were hang'd if I can call you any names but Captaine and Tucca.

Tuc. No * Fye'st; my name's Hamlet revenge: thou hast been at Parris garden hast not?

(r. foyst.)

Hor. Yes Captaine, I ha plaid Zulziman there.

Sir Vau. Then M. Horace you plaide the part of an honest man.

Tuc. Death of Hercules, he could never play that part well in's life, no Fulkes you could not: thou call'st Demetrius Jorneyman Poet, but thou putst up a Supplication to be a poore Jorneyman Player, and hadst beene still so, but that thou couldst not set a good face upon't: [This is meant of his ugliness, which is frequently play'd upon in this satire.] thou hast forgot how thou amblest (in leather pilch) by a playwagon in the high way, and took'st mad Jeronimoes part, to get service among the Mimickes: and when the Stagerites banisht thee into the

-- 233 --

Ile of Dogs, thou turn'dst Ban-dog (villanous Guy) & ever since bitest,

G. 3.b

Art not famous enough yet, my mad * Horastratus, for killing a Player, but thou must eate men alive? thy friends?

H. 2.b

The best verse that ever I knew him hacke out, was his white neckeverse:

(r. Erostratus.)

I. 2.

Two urds Horace about your eares: how chance it passes, that you bid God boygh to an honest trade of building Symneys, and laying downe Brickes, &c.

I. 3.

The speakers in the second quotation, are—Tucca, representing Decker, the author of the play; Horace, Ben Jonson his antagonist; Asinius Bubo, a hanger-on of Horace's; & sir Vaughan, a Welsh knight. The whole of this play is very well worth the notice of the curious in these matters: being a bitter and spirited reply to Jonson's gross abuse of the author of it, in his “Poetaster” and other comedies; & containing, besides what are quoted, many other historical particulars relating to both these poets and the stages they writ for.

Qre. how “Guy” and “Fulkes” (i. e. Faux) come to be mention'd in a play printed in 1602.

o. b. l. for

Pandosto whose mind was fraught with princely liberality entertained the Kings, Princes, & Noblemen with such “submisse” courtesie & “magnificall” bounty,

A. 3.b

But thinking that these were but “passionate” toyes that might be thrust out at pleasure;

D. 3.b

How durst thou presume, being a begger, to match with a Prince? by thy alluring looks to enchant the Sonne of a King, to leave his own countrey, to fulfill thy “disordinate” Lusts?

G. 3.

This miserable story—writ in the days of Euphuism, as appears from the style of it—is not so exactly follow'd by Shakespeare as some have conceited: Bellaria (his Hermione) does not come to life again, but dies in good earnest when her son dies; and Pandosto, (his Leontes) when all is over, his daughter found again, and marry'd to her lover, falls into a melancholy, and kills himself. These are the principal differences between him and the story-writer with respect to the fable: the language it is dress'd in, (some expressions excepted, which

-- 234 --

are of small importance) the characters, the sentiments, are all his own; and he has also enrich'd it with the following additional characters, —Antigonus, and his wife Paulina; the shepherd's son, & his mistresses; Autolicus, and some others. For the rest,—the story he chose to follow is adher'd to a little too closely, and (namely) without sufficient attention to one capital absurdity respecting the scene of it: some excuse may be made for him, that will be found in another place; which if not sufficient to clear him entirely, may yet extenuate his fault in the eyes of such as are truly judicious.

o for

But shall we see these Gentlewomen to night.

Rog. Have patience sir, untill our fellow Nicholas be deceast; that is, asleepe, for so the word is taken: to sleepe, to dye, to dye, to sleepe, a very figure sir.

Well. Cannot you cast another for the Gentlewomen?

(r. Not.)

Rog. * No till the man be in his bed, his grave: his grave, his bed: the very same againe sir.

B. 4.b

Did I for this consume my quarters in meditations, vowes, and wooed her in Heroicall Epistles? Did I expound the Owle, and undertooke with labour and * * experience the collection of those thousand peeces, consum'd in Cellars and Tobaccoshops, of that our honoured Englishmen N. B. [Ni. Br.] have I done this, and am I done thus to?

C. b

(r. expence the recollection)

Love thy brave man of war, and let thy bounty

Young Lo. Thou shalt hav't boy, * * Lead on a March you “Michers.”

C. 2.

(Young Loveless. Roger. Wellford.)

I can eate Mutton now, and feast myself with my two shillings, and can see a Play for eighteen pence again, I can my Lady,

F. 3.
o.
I never look'd for better of that rascall
Since he came “miching” first into our house:

-- 235 --


Fie, fie, that for my private businesse
I should “disease” a friend, and be a trouble
To the whole house: F. 4. o.

It is found written of Pope Lucius, for his great avarice and tyranny used over the Clergy thus in ryming verses.


Lucius est piscis rex & tyrannus aquarum
A quo discordat Lucius iste parum
Devorat hic homines, hic piscibus insidiatur
Esurit hic semper hic aliquando satur
Amborum vitam si laus æquata notaret
Plus rationis habet qui ratione caret. D. 1.

And one Gray what good estimation did he grow unto with the same king Henry, [the 8th] & afterward with the Duke of Sommerset Protectour, for making certaine merry Ballades, whereof one chiefly was, The hunte is up, the hunte is up.

D. 2.b

so as they could not with their credit untruly praise their owne gods, or use in their “lauds” any maner of grosse adulation or “unveritable” report.

E. 3.

these “terrene” and base gods (speaking of Satyres)

F. 1.

insomuch as Cicero said Roscius contended with him by varietie of lively gestures to surmount the “copy” of his speach,

F. 1.b

These matters of great Princes were played upon lofty stages, and the actors thereof ware upon their legges buskins of leather called Cothurni, and other solemne habits, and for a speciall preheminence did walke upon those high corked shoes or pantofles, which now they call in Spaine & Italy “Shoppini.”

F. 2.

In everie degree and sort of men vertue is commendable, but not “egally:” not onely because mens estates are “unegall,” but for that also vertue it selfe is not in every respect of “egall” value and estimation.

G. 1.b

such also as made most of their workes by translation out of the Latine and French toung, and few or none of their owne “engine,”

L. 4.b

their matters being for the most

-- 236 --

part stories of old time, as the tale of “Sir Topas,” the reportes of Bevis of Southampton, Guy of Warwicke, Adam Bell, and Clymme of the Clough & such other old Romances or historicall rimes, made purposely for recreation of the common people at Christmasse diners & “bride-ales,”

M. 1.

being either “all holy” and mortified to the world, and therefore esteeming nothing that savoureth not of Theologie,

N. 4.b

In our Comedie intituled Ginecocratia

Q. 2.

and so in all deliberations of importance where counsellours are allowed freely “to opyne” and shew their conceits, good perswasion is no lesse requisite then speach it selfe:

R. 1.b

an example of it you shall finde in our Enterlude entituled Lustie London:

U. 2.

Or as the buffoon in our enterlude called Lustie London said very knavishly and like himselfe,

Z. 1.

And we in our Enterlude called the woer, plaid with these two words, lubber and lover, thus,

Z. 3.

Sir Geffrey Chaucer, father of our English Poets, hath these verses following in the distributor.


When faith failes in Priestes sawes,
And Lords hestes are holden for lawes,
And robberie is tane for purchase,
And lechery for solace
Then shall the Realme of Albion
Be brought to great confusion. B b. 4.b

as in our enterlude called the Wooer.


I wonder much to see so many husbands thrive,
That have but little wit, before they come to wive:” C c. 1.

Others there be that fall into the contrary vice by using such “bombasted” wordes, as seeme altogether “farced” full of winde, being a great deale to high and loftie for the matter, whereof ye may finde too many in all popular rymers.

F f. 3.

but olde “memories” are very profitable to the mind, and serve as a glasse to looke upon and behold the events of time,

G g. 1.

wherein the Prince would seeme an example of vertue, and would not mislike to be “egalled” by others.

K k. 2.b.
o.
“Gods dynes,” I am an Onyon, if I had not rather &c. C. 1.

-- 237 --

Enter Dick Bowyer, and soldiers, with Drum and colours Bow.
Stand, give the word along, stand. Lieu.
Stand there. Do.
Bourbon, I cannot, nor I will not love thee. D. 1.b
My pillow shall be made a banke of mosse,
And what I drinke, the silver brooke shall yeald. E. 4.b
I feare I have “detracted time “too long, H. 1.

I wandred into a Uale all “tapistred” with sweet and choice flowers,

B. 1.

and yet some of them smil'd and said, “Rue was called Herbegrace,” which though they scorned in their youth, they might wear in their age, and it was never too late to say Miserere.

B. 2.

seeing the crue thus to wrangle for so paltry a weed, I went alone to take one of all the other fragrant flowers that “diapred” this valley;

B. 2.b

Next them grew the dissembling Daisie, to warm such “light of love” wenches, not to trust every faire promise that such amorous Bachelors make them:

Do.

at last as it drew more nigh unto me, I might perceive that it was a very passing costly paire of Uelvet-breeches, whose panes being made of the chiefest Neapolitane-stuff, was drawne out with the best Spanish Sattin, and marvellous curiously over-whipt with gold twist, interseamed with knots of Pearle: the “Nether stocke” was of the purest Granado silke: no cost was spared to set out these costly Breeches, who had girt unto them a “Rapier and Dagger” gilt, point pendant, as quaintly as if some curious Florentine had trickt them up, “to square it” up and downe the streets before his Mistresse.

B. 3.

“Mary gip,” goodman upstart, who made your father a Gentleman? soft fire makes sweet Malt, “the curstest Cow hath the shortest hornes,” and a brawling curre, of all bites the least:

B. 3.b

I will teach thee a lesson worth the hearing, proud “princocks,” how Gentility first sprung up;

B. 4.

Then is your worship wide that boast of your worth for your gold, and pearle, sith “Cucullus non facit Monachum,” nor a Uelvet stop makes a sloven a Gentleman:

B. 4.b

will you have your worships haire cut after the Italian manner, short and round, and then frounst with the curling ycons, to make it looke like a halfe

-- 238 --

Moone in a Mist? or like a Spaniard, long at the eares, and curled like to the two ends of an old cast Periwig? or will you be Frenchified with a “love-locke” downe to your shoulders, wherein you may weare your mistresse favour? the English cut is base, and Gentlemen scorne it, novelty is dainty: speake the word, Sir, my Scissors are ready to execute your Worships will.

D. 2.b

At this, the Lawyer smiled: and Uelvet-breeches stepping forth, tooke acquaintance of him, and commending his honesty, said, there could not be a man of better “indifferency” of the Iury:

D. 3.b

No, by my faith, quoth Cloth-breeches, I make challenge unto them all, and I will yeeld reasons of “import” against them:

E. 2.

So the Shoomaker buyes it to abuse the Statute, for the Currier, and the Currier by that meanes undoeth the other Shoomakers: “thus two crafty knaves are met, and they need no Broker.”

E. 3.

such Fannes, such “Ouches, such “Brooches,” such Bracelets, * * such Ruffes and Cuffes,

G. 2.
o.

Kilbuck is run mad * * and Venus your “brach” there, runs so prowd, that your Hunts-man cannot take her down for his life.

A. 4.
That were a cruell deed; yet Adelasia;
In “Pettis Pallace of Petit pleasure,”
For all the worlde, with such a knife as this
Cut off her cheeks, and nose, and was commended
More then all Dames, that kept their faces whole;
O do not cut it. &lblank; I. 1.b
Thy forwardnesse to every cruelty
Calls thy pretended “Noblesse” in “suspect.” K. 1.
o.
I am “Castillian” of Saint Angelo
Under his Holines. &lblank; D. 1.
Here I perceive a little riveling
Above my for-head but I “wimple” it

-- 239 --


Either with iewels or a lock of haire. H. 1.
I sent you from a million of sorrows,
Into the flowry fields of Paradice.
Their to goe “habit” in the groves of mirtle,
To feed &c. &lblank; I. 3.b
Now Ptolamies wife is highly magnified,
“Ensigning” these faire princely twins their death, I. 4.
With all my warlike furniture beside
Good flask and touch-box, a Valentia blade,
“A slavish dagger,” powder of Rhemes and bullettes
Here they beene. K. 2.
A pox on him “micher,” &lblank; Do. o.

Fo. I pray sir take acquaintance of my daughter.

Be. I do desire you of more acquaintance.

Fo. Why dost thou not say yea, and I the same of you.

A. 4.

Lem. Yea, and I wonder of it.

(Foyes, Besha. Lemot.)

E. 3.

Lem. No, thou seest heers “a plumpe” of fine gallants, &c.

Do.

I got it nobly in the kings defence, and in the “gardiance” of my faire Queenes right.

F. 3.b

thou murtherest me with these “exclaimes.”

F. 4.b
o. for
Take heed least in “dishumaning” thy selfe,
A beast thou prove not sooner then a God. B. 3.
Of Amarillis “nighing” nuptiall feast, B. 4.
&lblank; Sisters be rulde by mee:
Let's prove among ourselves our armes in iest,
That when we come “to earnest” them with men,
We may them better use. E. 1.b
The heavens forbid, the earth “contraries” it, H. 2.b
Imperfect nature that “repugneth” law,

-- 240 --


Or law too hard that nature doth offend. H. 3.b o. b. l.

every citizen according to their several trade, made their severall shew, but specially the Fishmongers, which in a solempne procession, passed through the citie, having amongst other Pageants and shewes, foure Sturgeons gilt, carried on foure horses: then four Salmons of silver on foure horses, and after them sixe and fortie armed Knightes riding on horses, made like “luces of the sea,” and then one representing S. Magnus (because it was on S. Magnus day) with a thousand horsemen &c.

F. 4.

In the yeare 1410. the 11. of Henry the 4. upon the even of S. John Baptist, the kinges sonnes, Thomas and John being in Eastcheape at supper, (or rather at breakefast, for it was betwixt 2. & 3. of the clocke after midnight) a great debate happened [they were beaten, saith the margin; adding, —“there was no taverne then in Eastcheape.”] between their men and other of the court, which lasted one houre, &c.

M. 5.b

The church also hath had many faire monuments, but now defaced: there remayneth in the quire some plates on grave stones * * namely on William Lichfield, Doctor of Divinity, who deceased the yeare 1447. he was a great student, and compiled many books both morall and divine, in prose and verse, namely one intituled the complaint of God unto sinfull man. He made in his time 3083. sermons, as appeared by his own hand writing, and were found when hee was dead.

N. 5.b

This streete is possessed for the most part by Founders, that cast Candlestickes, Chafingdishes, Spice morters, & such like Copper or “Laton” workes, & do afterwarde turne them with the foot and not with the wheele, to make them smooth and bright

P. 7.

and I forbid that any man to them do “unright, or disease,” upon pain of ten pound

Q. 1.b

one of them * * is called the Lowlardes Tower, and hath beene used as the Bishoppes Prison, for such as were “detected” for opinions in Religion, contrary to the faith of the church.

U. 7.b

Amongst the which, [inns in Southwark] the most ancient is, the “Tabard,” so called of the signe, which (as we now terme it) is of a Iacquit, or sleevelesse coat, whole before, open on both sides, with a square collor, winged at the shoulders: a stately garment of olde time, commonly worne of Noble men and others, both at home and abroade in the Warres, but then (to witte in the warres) theyr Armes embrodered,

-- 241 --

or otherwise “depicte” uppon them, that every man by his Coate of Armes might bee knowne from others: but now these “Tabardes” are onely worne by the Heraults, and bee called their coates of Armes in service:

Z. 1.b

And neare thereunto, [Holywell] are builded two publique houses for the acting and shewe of Comedies, Tragedies, and Histories, for recreation. Whereof the one is called the Courtein, the other the Theatre: both standing on the South west side towards the field.

Z. 7.

Henry Scogan a learned Poet, in the cloyster: [speaking of persons bury'd in Westminster abbey] Geffrey Chaucer the most famous Poet of England, also in the Cloyster, 1400. but since Nicholas Brigham Gentleman, raysed a Monument for him in the South crosse Ile of the Church: his workes were partly published in print by William Caxton in the raigne of Henry the sixt: [a mistake.] Increased by William Thinne Esquire, in the raigne of Henry the eight: Corrected and twice increased through mine owne painefull labours, in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth, to wit, in the yeare 1561. and again beautified with noates, by me collected out of divers Recordes and Monumentes, which I delivered to my loving friende Thomas Speight, & he having drawne the same into a good forme and methode, as also explaned the old and obscure wordes &c. hath published them in Anno 1597.

Bb. 8.

he [Richard the second] was garded by Cheshiere men, and had about him commonly thirteene Bishops, besides Barons, Knights, Esquires, and other more then needed: insomuch, that to the houshold, came every day to meate 10000. people, as appeared by the messes tolde out from the kitchen to 300. Servitors.

C c. 2.b

they [the above-mention'd Cheshire men] had “bouch of court” (to wit, meat and drinke) and great wages, of sixe pence by the day.

C c. 3
o. for
&lblank; faith it shall “skathe” thee somewhat, C. 1.
And it shall “skathe” him somewhat of my purse, Do.
—must learne “pash” and knock, and beate and mall,
Cleave pates, and caputs E. 1. Ami.
Gloria deo, sirs “proface,” (Aminadab, a pedant)
Attend me now whilst I say grace. G. 1.b

-- 242 --

o.
Give laud to him that loveth Israel,
And sing his praise, that “shendeth” Davids fame,
That put away his sinne from out his sight,
And sent his shame into the streets of Gath, D. 3.b
How suddenly declineth Davids pride,
As doth the daylight settle in the west,
So dim is Davids glory, and his “gite.” F. 1.b
o. for
Your sonne's return'd from Pisa. &break; Fer.
A comes ill,
And yet I hope his blest “arrive” will &c. (Ferneze) A. 4b.
Oh! it “honnyed” me, &lblank; E. 2.
What ominous news can Polimetes daunt?
Have we not Hyren heere? F. 2.
A “parlous” Girle, her wits a meere “Snaphaunce”
Goes with a fire locke, she strikes fire from stones, H. 4.
Justice shall “merce” thee, &lblank; I. 3.b
o.
&lblank; it [tobacco] should thence foorth
Be brought to lawfull use; but limitted thus,
That none should dare to take it but a gentleman
Or he that had some gentlemanly humor
The “Murr,” the Head-ach, the Cattar, the bone-ach
Or other branches of the sharpe salt Rhewme
Fitting a gentleman. D. 4.b

If your Lordship please to examine him in anie part of the Court Accidence, from a Noun to an Interjection, Ile undertake you shall

-- 243 --

finde him sufficient.

D'ol. Saist thou so little Witt: Why then Sir, How manie Pronounes be there?

Diq. Faith my Lord there are more, but I have learned but three sorts; “the Goade, the Fulham,” & the Stop-kater-tre; which are all demonstratives, for heere they be:

F. 3.Pac.

Dido is dead, and wrapt in lead.

Di. O heavy herse!

Pac. Your Lordships honor must waite upon her.

Di. O scurvy verse!

G. 1.

(Pacque, and Dicque, pages, bantering D'Olive for the loss of his imagin'd embassy.)

Mug. Well said, now to the “L'envoye:”

Rhod. Thine, if I were worth ought; and yet such, as it skils not whose I am if I * be thine; Jeronime.

G. 2.b

(r. be not thine) Mugeron, and Rodorique, courtiers. The complimentary conclusion of a letter, pen'd by Rodorique in the name of Jeronime, a lady, to play upon D'Olive.

Qre. if no affinity with a passage in “Twelfth Night;” (v. p. 58.) and which play is the elder.

o. b. l.

This is the reason, that so many witworn Idiots, after they have descended from the high stand of Contemplation, to looke into themselves, are forced (the day after the Fayre) to howle out this olde Ballad made in Hell:


Ingenio perii, qui miser ipse meo.
With whither wilt thou? woe is me;
Th'hast brought me to this miserie. A. 2.

Roberto wondring to heare such good words, for that this yron age affoordes few that esteeme of vertue, returned him thankefull gratulations, and (urged by necessitie) uttered his present griefe, beseeching his advise how he might be imployed. Why, easily, quoth he, and greatly to your benefit: for men of my profession get by schollers their whole living. What is your profession, sayd Roberto? Truly sir, sayd he, I am a player. A Player, quoth Roberto, I tooke you rather for a Gentleman of great living; for if by outward habit men should be censured, I tell you, you would bee taken for a substantiall man. So I am where I dwell (quoth the Player) reputed able at my proper cost, to build a Windmil. What though the world once went hard with me, when I was fayne to carry my playing Fardle a foot-backe: Tempora mutantur,

-- 244 --

I know you know the meaning of it better then I, but I thus conster it, it is otherwise now: for my very share in playing apparell, will not bee solde for two hundred pounds: truely (sayd Roberto) it is straunge, that you should so prosper in that vaine practise, for that it seemes to me, your voyce is nothing gracious. Nay then, sayd the Player, I mislike your iudgement: Why, I am as famous for Delphrygus, and the king of Fairies, as ever was any of my time. The twelve Labours of Hercules have I terribly thundered on the Stage, and played three Scenes of the Divell in the highway to heaven. Have ye so (said Roberto) then I pray you pardon me. Nay more (quoth the player) I can serve to make a pretty speech, for I was a country Author, passing at a morall; for it was I that pend the Morall of mans wit, the Dialogue of Dives, and for seven yeeres space was absolute interpreter of the Puppets. But now my Almanacke is out of date.

D. 3.b
Unmixed Joyes, to none on earth befall,
Who least, has some; who most, has never all.

p. ult.


Let rowling Teares in “Pleny-tides” oreflow,
For losse of Englands second Cicero. Do.
o. for

But Gentlemen, to spread my selfe open unto you, in cheaper Termes I salute you, for ours have but sixpenny fees all the year long, yet wee dispatch you in two howers, without demur; your Suites hang not long here after Candles are lighted:

A. 3.
o.
You do affect as timourously as Swans,
(Cold as the brook they swim in) who do bill,
With tardy modesty, and “chirring” plead
Their constant resolutions. C. 4.
Now, “as I am true Arcadian,” thou would'st be
whipt for this; E. 3.b

-- 245 --

o.

Wife. By your leave Gentlemen all, I'me something troublesome, I'me a stranger here, I was nere at one of these Playes as they say, before; but I should have seen Jane Shore once, and my husband hath promised me any time this twelve moneth, to carrie me to the Bold Beauchams, but in truth he did not; I pray you bear with me.

B. 1.b

Hold up thy head Rafe, shew the Gentlemen what thou canst doe, speake a huffing part, I warrant you the Gentlemen will accept of it.

Cit. Do Rafe, do.

Rafe.
By heaven (me thinks) it were an easie leape
To pluck bright honour from the pale-fac'd Moon,
Or dive into the bottome of the Sea,
Where never fathome line toucht any ground,
And pluck up drowned honour from the lake of Hell.

Cit. How say you Gentlemen, is it not as I told you?

Wife. Nay Gentlemen, he hath playd before, my husband says, Mu sidorus before the Wardens of our Company.

Cit. I, and hee should have playd Jeronimo with a shoomaker for a wager.

B. 2.

Wife. He's not in earnest, I hope George, is he?

Cit. What if he be, sweet heart?

Wife. Marry if he be George, I'le make bold to tell him hee's an “ingrant” old man, to use his bed-fellow so scurvily.

G. 3.b

Play me a light “Lavalto:” come, be frolick, fill the good fellowes wine.

G. 4.

Wife. Look George, the little boy's come again, * * George, I will have him dance “Fading;” Fading, is a fine Jig I'le assure you Gentlemen: begin brother, now a capers sweet heart, now a turn a th'toe, and then tumble: cannot you tumble youth?

G. 4.b
My father oft would tell me of a drink,
In England found, and “Nipitato” cal'd
Which driveth all the sorrow from our hearts. Rafe.
Lady tis true, you need not lay your lips
To better Nipitato then there is. H. 2.

-- 246 --


Sing I say, or by the merrie heart you come not in. Mer.
Well sir, Ile sing. Fortune my foe, &c. K. 2. Enter Rafe, with a forked arrow through his head. Rafe.
When I was mortall, &c. K. 3. o.
Therefore grave and renowned Senators,
(Pillers that beare and hold our Rule aloft,
You stately, true, and rich “Pyramides”) A. 3.
And I will “wend” and worke so much by force,
As I will master false “Mirthridates,” C. 2.
Lectorius, friends are “geason” now adaies,
And grow to fume before they tast the fire: C. 4.
But souldiers since I “needly” must to Rome, E. 2.
“To baine” their selves in my distilling blood. F. 2.b
Cynna, as Marius and these Lords agree,
“Firme” the “Edict,” and let it passe for me. F. 3.b
o. b. l.

Fortune. Right now thou madste confessyon of thy boldnesse, what sodaine bashfulnes possessed thee, that thou fearedst to snatch out of my hands, as wel as others?

Author. Truelye Madame I was never instructed in the scoole of “scambling,” & now I am to olde to learne, but quietlye to stande at receyte to take up nothing.

C. 2.
Such “graffs” so set on rotten stockes,
  such fruite muste yelde by kinde. C. 3.b
And glorious though thy gifts appeare,
  Yet “tickle” is the staye: Do.
And thus farewell, I wyll returne
  To Lady hope agayne,
And for a token I thee sende,
  A doting “Fig of Spayne.” C. 4.

For ye are all of one predicament, both hee of whom thou spakest and all the rable of you, a company of cogging “coistrels,”

E. 1.b

When the publycans came to hym to learne their duties, he preached not lyinge palmestrie but learned divinite, he allowed not their “pilling and pollinge,” with a cloake of custome because they

-- 247 --

were recevers of custome for the prince, but sharply rebuked their extorcions, and bad them take no more of any man then right required. * * Also when the “roystinge” soldiours came unto him, &c.

E. 2. b

who having attayned the top of dignytie, by the fawninge face of unconstant Fortune, is forced to sustayne a most grevous and “irrecurable” fall,

F. 2.b

But I pray you syr Simon, is your life so confourmed to your doctrine that it cannot justlye be sayde unto you, medice cura te ipsum?

G. 2.

But “it is a world to see” how promotions pricketh the minde of man,

G. 2.b

And let them with them whom they list, yea, even their verie dogs, Rug, Rig, & Risbie: yea, “cut & long-taile,” they shal be welcome, & for this cause I am a companion among estates.

G. 3.

Ah sir, that is such a secrete as I list not revele unto you for doubt lest I be “shent.”

H. 1.

Dickon. Well Pierce as hard as the world goes, I trow we shal finde some shift or other to quenche the scorching heat of our parched throtes with the best “nippitatum” in this towne, which is commonly called “hufcap,” it wil make a man looke as though he had seene the devill, and quickely move him to call his owne father hooreson.

Pierce. This thy description of “dagger ale,” augmenteth my thirst untill I taste thereof, wherefore I pray thee make haste to flatter my Ostesse in the best maner thou canst, and yet I dare “ieobard” my cappe to fortie shillings, thou shalt have but a colde suite.

H. 3.

the best Artizan in Europe cannot “depaint” thee in thy ryght kinde better then I myselfe can,

H. 4.

Also thou canst prate lyke a pardoner, and for thy facilytie in lying, thou art worthy “to weare a whetstone” in thy hat instede of a brouch.

I. 1.
Doth carefull court “ackoy” thy minde
  where dangers dayly dwell
To loth the “fieldish” quiet lyfe
  that whilom lykt thte well? I. 3.b
I can exhort my “compires” nowe
  that are for court unapt,
To leave the life thats linkt in care,
  with troubles dayly wrapt. K. 1.b

but I hope to see the day that such cokscomes shall be restrayned, for they are “infest” enemies unto the noble facultie of flattery.

M. 1.bo.
A parcht and iuicelesse “luxur.” A. 2.
It may point out, occasion, if I meete her,

-- 248 --


Ile hold her by the fore-top fast ynough;
Or like the French Moale heave up hayre and all, A. 3.
Lands that were “meat” by the Rod, that labors spar'd,
Taylors ride downe, and measure em by the yeard; D. 1.b
&lblank; This very skull,
Whose Mistres the Duke poysoned, with this drug,
The “mortall” curse of the earth; shall be revengd
In the like straine, and kisse his lippes to death, F. 2.
For honest women are so “sild” and rare,
'Tis good to cherish those poore few that are. H. 2.b
We found the Duke my father “gealde” in blood. I. 1. o. b. l.

so as, if I exhibit wholsome drinke (though it be small) in a “treene” dish with a faithfull hand, I hope it will be as well accepted as strong wine offered in a silver bowle with a flattering heart.

A. 8.

They [witches] can also bring to passe, that chearne as long as you list, your butter will not come; especiallie, if either the maids have eaten up the creame; or the goodwife have sold the butter before in the market.

C. 6.

Item he saith, that these night-walking or rather night-dansing witches, brought out of Italie into France, that danse, which is called “La volta.”

E. 5.b

Surelie this would “appose” the divell verie sore.

F. 2.

Howbeit, there are magicall cures for it, [the night-mare, or Incubus] as for example.


S. George, S. George, our ladies knight,
He walkt by daie, so did he by night:
Until such time as he hir found,
He hir beat and he hir bound,
Until hir troth she to him plight,
She would not come to * hir that night.

(r. him)

H. 4.

so as being now “straught” of minde, desperate, and a verie foole, he goeth &c.

L. 8.b

Also Phavorinus saith, that if these “cold prophets or oraclers” tell thee prosperitie, and deceive thee, thou art made a “miser” through vaine expectation: if they tell thee of adversitie &c. and lie, thou art made a “miser” through vaine feare.

M. 8.b

The poore husbandman perceiveth that the increase of the moone maketh plants and living creatures frutefull:

-- 249 --

so as in the full moone they are in best strength, decaieing in the wane, and in the coniunction doo utterlie wither and “vade.”

N. 5.

the eight [eighth superstition] is called a “cautell,” as when a beast followeth one, and staieth at any side, not passing beyond him, which is a signe of good lucke;

P. 6.

The true motion of Mars is not yet perceived, neither is it possible to find out the true entring of the sunne into the equinoctiall points.

Q. 2.

You must both saie and doo thus upon the diseased horsse three daies together, before the sunne rising: In nomine &c.

S. 4.b

It is also to be considered, how “untame” by nature these vipers (for the most part) are; in so much as they be not by mans industrie or cunning to be made familiar, or traind to doo anie thing, whereby admiration maie be procured: as Bomelio Feates his dog could doo; or Mahomets pigeon,

S. 6.b

a viper smitten or “hot” with a reed is “astonied,” and touched with a beechen branch is presentlie numme and stiffe.

S. 8.

Then fell downe the maid in a swoon for feare; so as he was faine to “frote” hir and put a sop into hir mouth, after the receipt whereof she was sore troubled

V. 1.b

which are so far from building up the endevors of these blacke art practitioners, that they doo altogether “ruinate” & overthrow them,

I i. 7.b

whereas, if they would make experience, or dulie “expend” the cause, they might soone be resolved.

K k. 6.b

I for my part can saie as much, but that I delight not to alledge mine owne proofes and authorities; for that mine adversaries will saie they are parciall, & not “indifferent.”

L l. 3.

and bee they with never so muche “cautelousnesse” and subtill circumspection clouded and shadowed, yet &c.

M m. 3.

On a time the divell went up into a pulpit, and there made a verie catholike sermon: but a holie preest comming to the “good speed,” by his holinesse perceived that it was the divell.

N n. 1.

The first he calleth Seraphim, the second Cherubim, the third thrones, the fourth dominations, the fift vertues, the sixt powers, the seventh principalities, the eight archangels, the ninth and inferior sort he calleth angels.

O o. 2.b

others saie, that his condemnation grew hereupon, for that he challenged the place of the Messias; others saie, bicause he “detracted the time” to adore the maiestie of God, as other angels did;

O o. 4.

Our painters had Luke, our weavers had Steven, our millers had Arnold, our tailors had Goodman, our “sowters” had Crispine, our potters had S. Gore with a divell on his shoulder and a pot in his hand. Was there a better horse-leech among the gods of the Gentiles than S. Loy? Or a better sowgelder than S. Antonie? Or a

-- 250 --

better toothdrawer than S. Apolline? I beleeve that Apollo Parnopeius was no better a rat-catcher than S. Gertrude, who hath the popes patent and commendation “therefore”

P p. 8.

Now, how Brian Darcies he spirits and shee spirits, * * his white spirits and blacke spirits, graie spirits and red spirits, * * * can stand consonant with the word of GOD, or true philosophie, let heaven and earth iudge.

Q q. 7.bo.

so powerfully have I [Marston] been enticed with the delights of Poetry, and (I must ingeniously confesse) above better desert so fortunate in these stage-pleasings,

Pre.

the over-vehement pursute of these delights hath bin the sicknesse of my youth, and now is growne to be the vice of my firmer age,

Do.

If any shall wonder why I print a Comedie, whose life rests much in the Actors voice: Let such know, that it cannot avoide publishing: let it therefore stand with good excuse, that I have been my owne setter out.

Do.

As for the factious malice, and studied detractions of some few that tread in the same path with me, let all know, I most easily neglect them,

Do.

but wee have entered into a confederacie of afflicting him.

Her: Plots ha you laid? inductions dangerous?

C. 3.b
Whilest the Act is a playing, Hercules and Tiberio enters, Tiberio climes the tree, and is received above by Dulcimel, Philocalia and a Priest: Hercules stayes beneath.H. 3.

A foole, a foole, a foole my Coxcombe for a foole.

H. 3.b

they can neyther folowe it, bycause of theyr “ignorancie,” nor yet will prayse it, for verye “arrogancie,” ii. faultes, seldome the one out of the others companye.

a. 1.

Honest thynges (sayeth Plato) be knowen from “unhonest” thinges, by this difference, “unhonestie” hath ever present pleasure in it,

D. 4.b

What false dise use they? as dise stopped with quick silver and heares,

-- 251 --

dise of a vauntage, flattes, “gourdes” to chop and change whan they lyste, * * Howe wyll they use these shiftes, when they get a playne man that “can no skyll” of them?

E. 3.

when he had taryed there a great space, and done no good, but had “forweryed” his hoste with travayle and hunger:

H. 3.

Agayne the bygge brested shafte is fytte for hym, which shoteth right afore him, or els the brest being weke should never wythstande that strong pith thy kynde of shootynge, thus the “underhande” must have a small breste, to go cleane awaye out of the bowe, the “forehande” muste have a bigge breste to bere the great myghte of the bowe.

Q. 3.b

And thys perverse iudgement * * bringeth muche “mysorder” and greate unsemelynesse to the hole body of the common wealth,

X.

And ones, when the Plage was in Cambrige, the downe winde “twelve score marke” for the space of iii. weekes, was xiii. score and an halfe, and into the wynde, beynge not very great, a great deale above xiiii score.

X. 3.
o.
Who wounded with report of beauties pride,
Unable to restraine his “derne” desire, &c C. 2.
Tell me Gobrias, dost thou simplie thinke
That this discourse is naught but naked truth,
Or else some forged or dissembled “glose,”
To sound our secrets, and bewray our drifts. C. 2.b
Madame the reason of these vehement tearmes,
Cyrus doth neither know, nor can “coniect,” E. 1.b
So please my Lord the king “to firme” a peace, E. 4.
Araspas I remit thee this “amisse,”
although blame worthie in the hiest degree, F. 2. Pan.
But Abradates I will arme thee first.

(Panthæa)


Seest thou these “pouldrons” they are golde,
These vanbraces and currets massie golde,
The gorget and thy helmet beaten golde,
The belt embrodered golde, yet all too base,
For Abradate lovelier then the golde, F. 4.b

-- 252 --

o.
Since tis become the Title of our Play,
A woman once in a Coronation may
With pardon, speake the Prologue, give as free
A welcome to the Theater, as he
That with a little beard, a long blacke cloke,
With a starch'd face, and supple legge hath spoke
Before the Playes the [r. this] twelvemonth, Pro. Que.
No more, we have resolv'd,
And since their courage is so nobly “flamed,”
This morning weele behold the Champions
Within the list, D. 1.b
o.

so even and “jumpe” with his desires

D. 3.

Thu. We met together to drinke in honour of the Kings birth-day and tho we have tickled the “Cannikins,” let us be merrie and wise.

D. 4.b

There is “warme snow” I see,

(said of old Basilius' love.)

F. 1.o. for

yet indeede these dauncers, some times do teach them trickes, above “trenchmore,” yea and sometimes such “la voltas,” that they mount so high, that you may see their “hey nony, nony, nony no.”

Bar. Why how now, a Musitian Maister Doctor? what shall we have a song?

(Bario.)

C. 1.b

but what is heere to doe? wine and cakes, and “Rosemarie,” and Nose-gaies, what? a wedding?

G. 3.b

-- 253 --

o. b. l.

But waying mine owne defaulte, and considering your Honors merits, “wox” almost in utter dispaire:

Ded.

Which as I know undoubtedly shal never “countervaile” your courtesies: So doe I assuredly hope may be a proofe of my good will & not forgotten dutie.

Do.
and seeing that these are the first fruites of his travaileDo.
Which absence long Penelope aggrievde:
That little space hir husband had enioyde:
(Forsaken wight) she verilie believde
Some other Lasse Ulysses had “acoyde.”Argu. of the 1st. Epi.
The Matrones for their “salved Feeres”
  most gratefull giftes prepare: A. 2.
But if thou long for warre,
  or yong Julus seeke
By manly “Mart” to purchase prayse
  and “give his foes the gleeke:” F. 5.b
When golden “Titan” ginnes to guide”
  his glistring steades by day, G. 3.b
What now remaines to make
  a perfite proufe that I
Was “Hercles” wife? &c. H. 2.b
“Sir Paris” gone to Greece
  faire Helena “to coy,”
In Lacedemon landes at length,
  received lyke a Roy L. 3.
By force of “flickring” wings
  was brought unto the place
Cylenus (Atlas Nephewe * neere)
  and stoode “tofore” my face.

(f. deare.)

L. 5.b
Perdie I more accoumpt
  of swift and “flickring” fame,
Than that &c. O. 1.
The nearer I approch,
  the more my flame doth “gleede:”
I lacke the thing I most desire,
  though Hope mine humor feede. Q. 4.
Sometime we “heare with eare”
  a noyse &c. Q. 8.
I seeke not to excuse
  my lingring, though there bee
A thousand cares that heape my “hoe,”
  I aske a space of thee. U. 3.b
That God [Cupid] doth strike the stroke:
  Sometime into a Bull
He Jove converts, into a Foule
  sometime “to coy” his trull. U. 7. o, 1570. 8o. b. l.
If Vulcan durst presume
  that was a Gnuffe to see,
And strake with Hammer on the “Stithe”
  a cunning Smith to bee, C. 3.
Some other when a Bull,
  some other time a showre

-- 254 --


Of golden drops: as when he “coyde”
  the closed Nunne in towre. C. 4.
But I was chiefly bent
  to Poets famous Art,
To them with all my “devor” I
  my studie did convert. H. 5.
Renounce the place where shee
  doth make “soiourne” and stay: I. 3.
Minerva did “soiourne”
  within that “wively” brest: K. 1.
Wish that her soule may reach
  the place from whence it came:
And she be “guerdond” for hir life
  with never dying fame. K. 2.
For since your “parture” I
  have lead a lothsome state:
And save the hope of your returne
  naught might my woes abate. K. 8.b



O happie House, O Place
  of Corpus Christi, thou
That plantedst first and gavste the roote
  to that so brave a bow:
And Christ Church which enioydste
  the fruite more rype at fill, &c.

Thy Damon and his Friend,
  Arcyte and Palemon
With moe full fit for Princes eares,
  though thou from earth art gone,
Shall still remaine in fame, M. 4.b

This epitaph, it should seem, was pen'd by Tho. Twine; the same who join'd with Phaer in translation of Virgil: At sign. U. 5.b is another epitaph, by Turbervile, upon this same master Edwards; who, beside his other titles, is there stil'd—“Gentleman of Lyncolns Inne of Court,” and thus spoken of


  O ruth, he is bereft
  that whilst he lived heere
For Poets pen and passing-Wit
  could have no Englishe Peere.

From Plautus he the Palme
  and learned Terence wan, &c.
When eche had other “salued” in this sort, O. 6.
You that in May have bathde in blis
  And founde a salve to ease your sore:
“Doe May observaunce,” Reason is
  That May should honorde be therfore. Q. 4.b
Repaire to heare the wedded “Makes”
  And late ycoupled in a knote,
The Nightingale that sittes in Brakes
  And telles of Tereus truth by note:
The Thrustle, with the Turtle Dove,
  The little Robin eke yfere
That make rehearsall of their love,
  Make haste (I say) that ye were there. Do.
My Girle, thou gazest much
  upon the golden Skies:
Would I were Heaven, I would behold
  thee then with all mine eies. Q. 6.b
Revoke to loving minde

-- 255 --


  how ventrous Thisbe met
In fearefull night with Pyramus
  where Nynus Tombe was set. S. 2.b
A little Mouth with decent Chin,
  a Corall Lip of hue,
With Teeth as white as Whale his bone
  ech one in order due. S. 8.b
The uglie God of Lymbo Lake, T. 7.


  In proufe that he for Myter did excell
As my be iudge by Juliet and hir Mate:
For there he shewde his cunning passing well
When he the Tale to Englishe did translate.
  But what? as he to forraine Realme was bownd
With others moe his Soveraigne Queene to serve,
Amid the Seas unluckie youth was drownd, U. 6.b o.
&lblank; Frost, Ice, and snowe
Hang on the beard of Winter, &lblank; K. 4.
&lblank; remember
What the “canoniz'd” Spartan Ladies were
Which lying Greece so bosts of, &lblank; L. 3.b
o.
A “hunts up” I can tune her with my hounds. B. 2.b Mop.
I pray you, what might I call you? 1. Fay.
My name is Penny. Mop.
I am sory I cannot purse you. Fris.
I pray you sir, what might I call you? 2. Fay.
My name is Cricket. Fris.
I would I were a Chimney for your sake. C. 4.b

(Mopso. Frisco. Fayries.)

-- 256 --

If ye be good at Rimes and Riddles old man, expound me this.


These two serve two, those two serve one

“Assoyle” me this, and I am gone.

E. 2

Mop. Good maister wizard, leave these “murlemewes,” and tel Mopso plainly, &c.

Do
That is as “townish” damzels lend the hand;
But send the heart to him aloofe doth stand. F. 2.
That shepheardesse so neare is “Sib” to me,
As I ne may (for all this world) her wed:
For she and I in one selfe wombe were bred. F. 3.
o. for

He cannot be so uncivill, as to intrude, unbid, “uncooth, unkist.”

D. 6.b

Ho. Sir Lauriger, I challenge you at bull, beare, and horse.

D. 8.

Come, I will once boy it againe at either “for a crash.”

E. 2.

It lifts a man up till he grow lesse and lesse like a Hawke after a “Herrnshaw.”

E. 6.b

It shall have “Tom Drums entertainment.” A flap with a Foxe tayle.

(of brushing away a Cobweb.)

F. 8.b
o. b. l.
Let us praye for the Queenes Maiestie our soveraigne governour,
That she may raigne quietly according to Gods will:
Whereby she may suppresse vyce and set foorth Gods glorie and honour,
And as she hath begon godly, so to continue still.
Let us not forget to praye for the honourable Counsell,

And all the high Estates and Commons of this * note region.
With all that be here present, to everlasting salvation. Finis. q. T. Lupton.

-- 257 --

o. for

But if the first heire of my invention prove deformed, I shall be sorry it had so Noble a Godfather, and never after “eare” so barren a Land, for feare it yeeld me still so bad a harvest.

Ded.
Over my Altars hath * he hung his Launce,

(* Mars)


His battred shield, his uncontrolled Crest,
And for my sake hath learn'd to sport and daunce,
“To coy,” to wanton, dally, smile and iest,
  Scorning his churlish Drum, and Ensigne red,
  Making my Armes his field, his tent my bed. A. 5.
Love keeps his Revels where there be but twaine: A. 5.b
By this, the Love-sick Queene began to sweat,
For where they lay the shadow had forsooke them,
And “Tytan tyred” in the mid-day heat,
With burning eye did hotly overlooke them,
  Wishing Adonis had his teame to guide,
  So he were like him, and by Venus side. A. 6.b
Art thou obdurate, flintie, hard as steele?
Nay more then flint, for stone at raine relenteth?
Art thou a womans sonne, and canst not feele
What tis to love, how want of love tormenteth.? A. 7.
And now she weeps, & now she fain wold speak,
And now her sobs doe her “intendments” breake. A. 7.b
But loe, from forth a copp's that “neighbours” by,
A breeding Jennet, lustie, yong and proud,
Adonis trampling Courser doth espie, A. 8.b
Somtimes he scuds farre off, and there he stares;
Anon he * stares at stirring of a feather:

(r. starts)


“To bid the wind a bace” he now prepares,
And where he run or flie, they know not whether.
  For through his mane & taile the high wind sings,
  Fanning the hairs, who wave like feathered wings. B. 1.
Then like a melancholly male-content,
He “vales” his taile: that, like a falling plume,

-- 258 --


Coole shadow to his melting buttocks lent,
He stamps, and bites the poore flies in his fume: B. 1.b
All swolne with chafing, downe Adonis sits,
“Banning” his boysterous and unruly beast:
And now the happy season once more fits,
That love-sicke Love, by pleading may be blest.
  For lovers say, The heart hath trebble wrong,
  When it is bard the “aidance” of the tongue. Do.
Free vent of words loves fire doth asswage:
  But when the harts Atturney once is mute,
  The Clyent breakes, as desperate in his sute. B. 2.
Who sees his true-Love in her naked bed,
Teaching the sheets a whiter hiew then white,
But when his glutton eye so full hath fed,
His other agents aime at like delight? B. 3.
Once more the ruby-colour'd Portal open'd,
Which to his speech did hony passage yeeld:
Like a red morne that ever yet betokend
Wracke to the Sea-man, tempest to the field,
  Sorrow to Shepheards, woe unto the birds,
  Gust and foule “flawes” to herdmen & to herds. B. 4.b
This sowre informer, this “bate breeding” spie,
This canker that eates up loves tender spring,
This “carry-tale,” * dissensions iealousie,

(r. dissentious)


That somtime true news, somtime false doth bring,
  Knocks at my heart, &c. B. 8.b
Then shalt thou see the “dew-bedabled” wretch,
Turne and returne, indenting with the way, C. 1.b
Now of this darke night I perceive the reason,
Cynthia for shame obscures her silver “shine,” C. 2.
And therefore hath she [Cynthia] brib'd the destinies
To crosse the curious workmanship of Nature,
To mingle beautie with infirmities,
And pure perfection with impure “defeature,” Do.
Whereat amaz'd, as one that unaware
Hath dropt a precious jewell in the floud,
Or 'stonisht,” as night-wandrers often are, &c. C. 4.
This solemne sympathy poore Venus noteth,
Over one shoulder doth she hang her head,

-- 259 --


Dumbly she “passions,” frantickly she doteth,
She thinkes he could not dye, he is not dead: D. 1.
Since thou art dead, loe, here I prophecie
Sorrow on love hereafter shall attend:
It shall be waited on with iealousie,
Find sweet beginning, but unsavorie end,
  Nere settled equally, too high or low;
  That all loves pleasure shall not match his woe.
It shall be fickle, false, and full of fraud,
And shall be blasted in a breathing while,
The bottome poyson, and the top “ore-straw'd”
With sweets, that shall the sharpest sight beguile. D. 2.b o. 1598. 4o.
Honour and beautie in the owners armes,
Are weakelie “fortrest” from a world of harmes. A. 4.b
Perchance his boast of Lucrece Sov'raigntie,
“Suggested” this proud issue of a King:
For by our eares our hearts oft tainted be:
Perchance that envie of so rich a thing
Braving “compare,” disdainefully did sting
  His high pitcht thoughts that meaner men should vant,
  That golden “hap” which their superiors want. Do.
He “stories” to her eares her husbands fame,
Wonne in the fieldes of fruitfull Italie: A. 6.
The ayme of all is but to nourse the life,
With honor, wealth, and ease in wayning age:
And in this ayme there is such thwarting strife,
That one for all, or all for one we “gage:”
As life for honour, in fell battailes rage,
  Honor for wealth, and oft that wealth doth cost
  The death of all, and altogether lost. A. 6.b
Had Colatinus kild my sonne or sire,
Or laine in ambush to betray my life,
Or were he not my deare friend, this desire
Might have excuse to worke upon his wife:
As in revenge or “quittall” of such strife. A. 8.

-- 260 --


Who feares a sentence or an old mans “saw,”
Shall by “a painted cloth” be kept in awe. Do.
The lockes betweene her chamber and his wil,
Ech one by him inforst “retires” his ward, B. 1.b
Her eyes like Marigolds had sheath'd their light,
  And “canopied” in darkenesse sweetely lay,
  Till they might open to adorne the day. B. 3.
First like a Trumpet doth his tongue begin,
To sound a parlie to his heartlesse foe,
Who ore the white sheete “peers” her whiter chin,
The reason of this harsh allarme to know, B. 4.b
This said, hee shakes aloft his Romaine blade,
Which like a Faulcon towring in the skies,
“Coucheth” the fowle below with his wings shade, B. 5.
She “coniures” him by high Almightie Jove,
By knighthood, gentrie, &c.
That to his borrowed bed he make “retire,”
And stoope to Honor, not to fowle desire. B. 6.
O how are they wrapt in with infamies,
That from their own misdeeds “askaunce” their eyes? B. 7.
He thence departs a heavie “convertite,”
Shee there remaines a hopelesse cast-away, C. 1.
Keepe still possession of thy gloomie place,
  That all the faults which in thy raigne are made,
  May likewise be “sepulcherd” in thy shade.
Make me not obiect to the tel-tale day,
The light will shew “characterd” in my brow,
The storie of sweete chastities decay,
The impious breach of holy wedlocke vowe. C. 2.b
Feast-finding minstrels tuning my “defame,”
  Will tie the hearers to attend ech line,
  How Tarquin wronged me, I Colatine. Do.
The aged man that “coffers up” his gold,
Is plagu'd with cramps, and gouts, and painefull fits,
And scarce hath eyes his treasure to behold,
But like still pining Tantalus he sits,
And uselesse “barnes” the harvest of his wits:
  Having no other pleasure of his gaine,
  But torment that it cannot cure his paine. C. 3.

-- 261 --


When Trueth and vertue have to do with thee, [to Opportunity.
A thousand crosses keepe them from thy aide:
They buie thy helpe, but sinne nere gives a fee,
He gratis comes, and thou art well “apaide,”
As well to heare, as graunt what he hath saide. C. 4.
The mightier man the mightier is the thing
That makes him honord, or begets him hate: C. 6.
The bastard “graffe” shall never come to growth,
  He shall not boast who did thy stocke pollute,
  That thou art doting father to his fruite. C. 7.
I will not poyson thee with my “attaint,” Do.
You mocking Birds (quoth she) your tunes intombe
Within your hollow swelling feathred breasts,
And in my hearing be you mute and dumbe, * *
  “Ralish” your nimble notes to pleasing eares,
  Distres likes “dumps” when time is kept with teares. C. 8.
Even so this patterne of the worne-out age,
Pawn'd honest lookes, but laid no words to “gage.” D. 4.
Here one mans hand leand on anothers head,
His nose being shadowed by his neighbours eare,
Here one being “throng'd” bears back all “boln,” & red,
Another smotherd, seemes “to pelt” and sweare, D. 5.
A hand, a foote, a face, a leg, a head
Stood for the whole to be imagined. D. 5.b
And from the “strond” of Dardan where they fought
To Simois reedie bankes the red bloud ran,
Whose waves to imitate the battaile sought
With swelling ridges, and their rankes began
To breake upon the galled shore, and than
  Retire againe, till meeting greater ranckes
  They ioyne, & shoot their fome at Simois bancks.
To this well painted peece is Lucrece come,
To finde a face where all distresse is “steld,”
Manie shee sees, where cares have carved some,
But none where all distresse and dolor dweld,
Till she despayring Hecuba beheld,
  Staring on Priams wounds with her old eyes,

-- 262 --


  Which bleeding under Pirrhus proud foot lies. Do.
For every teare he [Sinon] “fals” a Troyan bleedes: D. 7.b
And my “laments” would be drawn out too long,
To tell them all with one poore tired tongue. D. 8.b
As through an Arch, the violent roaring tide,
Outruns the eye that doth behold his hast:
Yet in the Edie boundeth in his pride,
Backe to the straite that forst him on so fast:
In rage sent out, recald in rage being past,
  Even so his sighes, his sorrowes make a “saw,”
  To push griefe on, and back the same griefe draw. E. 1.b
That blow did baile it from the deepe “unrest”
Of that polluted prison, where it breathed: E. 2.b
About the mourning and congealed face
Of that blacke bloud, a watrie “rigoll” goes, E. 3.
Where shall I live now Lucrece is “unlived?” Do.
And than in “key-cold” Lucrece bleeding streame
He fals, and bathes the pale feare in his face, E. 3.b
O, quoth Lucretius, I did give that life
Which shee to earely and too late hath spil'd. E. 4.
Now by the Capitoll that wee adore, E. 4.b
The Romaines * “pausiblie” did give consent,

(r. plausively)


To Tarquins everlasting banishment. Do. o. 1599. 8o
If Musicke and sweet Poetrie agree,
As they must needs (the Sister and the brother)
Then must the love be great twixt thee and me
Because thou lov'st the one, and I the other.
Dowland to thee is deere, whose heavenly tuch
Upon the Lute, dooth ravish humane sense:
Spenser to me, whose deepe Conceit is such,
As passing all conceit, needs no defence.
Thou lov'st to heare the sweet melodious sound,
The Phœbus Lute (the Queene of Musicke) makes:
And I in deepe Delight am chiefly drownd,

-- 263 --


When as himselfe to singing he betakes.
  One God is God of both (as Poets faine)
  One Knight loves Both, and both in thee remaine. B. 2.
Live with me and be my Love,
And we will all the pleasures prove
That hilles and vallies, * dales and fields,
And all the craggy mountaines yeeld.

(r. dale and field)


There will we sit upon the Rocks,
And see the Shepheards feed their flocks,
By shallow Rivers, by whose fals
Melodious birds sing Madrigals.

There will I make thee a bed of Roses,
With a thousand fragrant poses,
A cap of flowers, and a Kirtle
Imbrodered all with leaves of Mirtle.

A belt of straw and Yvye buds,
With Corall Clasps and Amber studs,
And if these pleasures may thee move,
Then live with me, and be my Love.

If that the World and Love were young,
And truth in every shepheards toung,
These pretty pleasures might me move,
To live with thee and be thy Love.
D. 5.o. 1609. 4o.
Thou that art now the worlds fresh ornament,
And only herauld to the gaudy spring,
Within thine owne bud buriest thy content,
And tender chorle makst wast in “niggarding:” Son. 1.

When fortie Winters shall beseige thy brow,
And digge deep trenches in thy beauties field,
Thy youthes proud livery so gaz'd on now,
Wil be a “totter'd” weed of smal worth held: Son. 2.

Thy unus'd beauty must be “tomb'd” with thee,
Which used lives th' [thy] executor to be. Son. 4.

Those howers that with gentle worke did frame,
The lovely “gaze” where every eye doth dwell
Will play the tirants to the very same,
And that “unfaire” which fairely doth excell: Son. 5.

-- 264 --


That use is not forbidden usery,
Which “happies” those that pay the willing lone; Son. 6.

Ah; if thou issulesse shalt “hap” to die,
The world will waile thee like a “makelesse” wife, Son. 9.

Looke what an “unthrift” in the world doth spend
Shifts but his place, &c. Do.

For thou art so possest with murdrous hate,
That gainst thy selfe thou stickst not to conspire,
Seeking that beautious roofe “to ruinate”
Which to repaire should be thy chiefe desire: Son. 10.

When lofty trees I see barren of leaves,
Which erst from heat did “canopie” the herd Son. 12.

Nor can I fortune to breefe mynuits tell;
“Pointing” to each his thunder, raine and winde,
Or say with Princes if it shal go wel
By “oft predict” that I in heaven finde. Son. 14.
Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines,
And often is his gold complexion dimm'd,
And every faire from faire some-time declines,
By chance, or natures changing course untrim'd: Son. 18.

Making a “coopelment” of proud “compare”
With Sunne and Moone, with earth and seas rich gems:
With Aprills first borne flowers and all things rare,
That heavens ayre in this huge “rondure” hems, Son. 21.

Let them say more that like of heare-say well,
I will not prayse that purpose not to sell. Do.

O let my books [looks] be then the eloquence,
And domb presagers of my speaking brest,
Who pleade for love, and look for recompence,
More then that tonge that more hath more exprest. Son. 23.

Mine eye hath play'd the painter and hath “steeld,” [stell'd]
Thy beauties forme in table of my heart,
My body is the frame wherein tis held, &c. Son. 24.
The painefull warrier “famosed” for worth, Son. 25.

I tell the Day to please him thou art bright,
And do'st him grace when clouds doe blot the heaven:
So flatter I the “swart complexiond” night,
When sparkling stars “twire” not thou guil'st th'eaven. Son. 28.

How many a holy and “obsequious” teare

-- 265 --


Hath deare religious love stolne from mine eye,
As interest of the dead &c. Son. 31.
Full many a glorious morning have I seene,
Flatter the mountaine tops with soveraine eie,
Kissing with golden face the meddowes greene;
Guilding pale streames with heavenly alcumy:
Anon permit the basest cloudes to ride,
With ougly “rack” on his celestiall face, &c. Son. 33.

All men make faults, and even I in this,
“Authorizing” thy trespas with “compare,”
My selfe corrupting salving thy “amisse,” &c. Son. 35.

Thee have I not lockt up in any chest,
Save where thou art not though I feele thou art,
Within the gentle “closure” of my brest, Son. 48.

Against that time do I “insconce” me here
Within the knowledge of mine owne desart, Son. 49.

The beast that beares me, tired with my woe,
Plods duly [dully] on, to beare that waight in me,
As if by some “instinct” the wretch did know
His rider lov'd not speed being made from thee: Son. 50.

Speake of the spring, and “foyzon” of the yeare,
The one doth shaddow of your beautie show,
The other as your bountie doth appeare,
And you in every blessed shape we know. Son. 53.

Oh that record could with a back-ward looke,
Even of five hundreth courses of the Sunne,
Show me your image in some antique booke,
Since minde at first in carrecter was done. Son. 59.

Sinne of selfe-love possesseth al mine eie,
And all my soule, and al my every part;
And for this sinne there is no remedie,
It is so grounded inward in my heart. Son. 62.

This thought is as a death which cannot choose
But weepe to have, that which it feares to loose. Son. 64.

The ornament of beauty is “suspect,” Son. 70.

If some “suspect” of ill maskt not thy show,
Then thou alone kingdomes of hearts shouldst owe. Do.

I grant thou wert not married to my Muse,
And therefore maiest without “attaint” ore-looke

-- 266 --


The dedicated words which writers use
Of their faire subiect, blessing every booke. Son. 82.
Who is it that sayes most, which can say more,
Then this rich praise, that you alone, are you,
In whose “confine immured” is the store,
Which should “example” where your equall grew, Son. 84.

Let him but coppy what in you is writ,
Not making worse what nature made so cleere,
And such a counter-part shall “fame” his wit,
Making his stile admired every where. Do.

Was it the proud full saile of his great verse,
Bound for the prize of (all to precious) you,
That did my ripe thoughts in my braine “inhearce,”
Making their tombe the wombe wherein they grew?
Was it his spirit, by spirits taught to write,
Above a mortall pitch, that struck me dead?
No, neither he, nor his “compiers” by night
Giving him ayde, my verse astonished. Son. 86.

The Charter of thy worth gives thee releasing:
My bonds in thee are all “determinate.” Son. 87.

The iniuries that to my selfe I doe,
Doing thee “vantage, duble vantage” me. Son. 88.

For sweetest things turne sowrest by their deedes,
Lillies that fester, smell far worse then weeds. Son. 94.

From you have I beene absent in the spring,
When proud “pide” Aprill (drest in all his trim)
Hath put a spirit of youth in every thing:
That heavie Saturne laught and leapt with him. Son. 98.

Excuse not silence so, for't lies in thee,
To make him much out-live “a gilded tombe:”
And to be praisd of ages yet to be. Son. 101.

That love is “marchandiz'd,” whose ritch esteeming,
The owners tongue doth publish every where. Son. 102.

Then in the blazon of sweet beauties best,
Of hand, of foote, of lip, of eye, of brow,
I see their antique Pen would have exprest,
Even such a beauty as you maister now.
So all their praises are but prophesies
Of this our time, all you “prefiguring,” Son. 106.

-- 267 --


Never beleeve though in my nature raign'd,
All frailties that besiege all kindes of blood,
That it could so preposterouslie be stain'd,
To leave for nothing all thy summe of good: Son. 109.

Most true it is, that I have lookt on truth
Asconce [Ascance] and strangely: But by all above,
These “blenches” gave my heart an other youth,
And worse essaies prov'd thee my best of love, Son. 110.

Whilst like a willing pacient I will drinke,
Potions of “Eysell” gainst my strong infection,
No bitternesse that I will bitter thinke, &c. Son. 111.

To make of monsters, and things “indigest,”
Such cherubines as your sweet selfe resemble, Son. 114.

Mine eie well knowes what with his gust is “greeing”
And to his pallat doth prepare the cup. Do.

Let me not to the marriage of true mindes
Admit impediment, love is not love
Which alters when it alteration findes,
Or bends with the remover to remove. Son. 116.

Thy guift, thy tables, are within my braine
Full characterd with lasting memory, Son. 122.

It suffers not in smilinge pomp, nor falls
Under the blow of “thralled” discontent, Son. 124.

Which is not mixt with seconds, knows no art,
But mutuall “render,” onely me for thee. Son. 125.

For since each hand hath put on Natures power,
“Fairing” the foule with Arts faulse borrow'd face, Son. 127.

How oft when thou my musike musike playst,
Upon that blessed wood whose motion sounds
With thy sweet fingers when thou gently swayst,
The wiry concord that mine eare confounds,
Do I “envie” those Jackes that nimble leape
To kisse the tender inward of thy hand, &c. Son. 128.

And yet by heaven I thinke my love as rare,
As any she beli'd with false “compare.” Son. 130.

Then will I sweare beauty herselfe is blacke,
And all they foule that thy complexion lacke. Son. 132.

The statute of thy beauty thou wilt take,
Thou usurer that put'st forth all to use,

-- 268 --


And sue a friend, “came” debter for my sake, Son. 134.
O but with mine, compare thou thine owne state,
And thou shalt finde it merrits not reprooving,
Or if it do, not from those lips of thine,
That have prophan'd their scarlet ornaments,
And seald false bonds of love as oft as mine, Son. 142.
Past cure I am, now Reason is past care,
And frantick madde with ever-more “unrest,” Son. 147.

Canst thou O cruell, say I love thee not,
When I against my selfe with thee “pertake:”
Doe I not thinke on thee when I forgot
Am of my selfe, all tirant for thy sake?
Who hateth thee that I doe call my friend,
On whom froun'st thou that I doe faune upon, Son. 149.

Whence hast thou this becomming of things il,
That in the very refuse of thy deeds,
There is such strength and “warrantise” of skill,
That in my minde thy worst all best exceeds? Son. 150.

Love is too young to know what conscience is,
Yet who knowes not conscience is borne of love,
Then gentle cheater urge not my “amisse,”
Least guilty of my faults thy sweet selfe prove. Son. 151.


From off a hill whose concave wombe “reworded,”
A “plaintfull” story from a “sistring” vale
My spirrits t'attend this doble voyce accorded,
And downe I laid to “list” the sad tun'd tale, K. 1.b
Oft did she heave her Napkin to her eyne,
Which on it had conceited charecters:
“Laundring” the silken figures in the brine,
That seasoned woe had “pelleted” in teares, Do.
These often bath'd she in her “fluxive” eies,
And often kist, and often gave to teare,
Cried o false blood &c. K. 2.
This said in top of rage the lines she “rents,”
Big discontent, so breaking their contents. Do.
His “browny” locks did hang in crooked curles,
And every light occasion of the wind

-- 269 --


Upon his lippes their silken parcels hurles, K. 2.b
His rudenesse so with his “authoriz'd” youth,
Did “livery” falsenesse in a pride of truth. K. 3.
Consent's bewitcht, ere he desire have granted,
And “dialogu'd” for him what he would say,
Askt their owne wils and made their wils obey. K. 3.b
&lblank; aptly understood
In bloodlesse white, and the “encrimson'd” mood, K. 4.b
And Lo behold these tallents of their heir, [hair]
With twisted mettle amorously “empleacht” Do.
For loe his passion but an art of craft,
Even there “resolv'd” my reason into teares,
There my white stole of chastity I “daft,” L. 2.
Who young and simple would not be so “loverd.” L. 2.b o. for
&lblank; and Ned thou must begin,
Now to forget thy study and thy bookes,
And “ure” thy shoulders to an Armors weight. B. 1.
Anone with reverent feare, when she grew pale,
His cheeke [cheeks] put on their scarlet ornaments, B. 4.
What office were it “to suggest” a man,
To breake a lawfull and religious vowe. C. 4b.
What can one drop of poyson harme the Sea,
Whose hugie “vastures” can digest the ill,
And make it loose his operation: D. 1.b
Unnaturall “beseege,” woe me unhappie,
To have escapt the danger of my foes,
And to be ten times worse “invierd” by friends: Do.
The greater man, the greater is the thing,
Be it good or bad that he shall undertake, D. 2.
Lillies that fester, smel far worse then weeds, Do.
For now we thinke it an uncivill thing,
To trouble heaven with such harsh “resounds,” D. 3.
Come therefore Heralds, orderly bring forth,
A strong “attirement” for the prince my sonne. F. 4.

-- 270 --


“To patronage” the fatherles and poore, F. 4.b
And stratagems forepast with yron pens,
Are “texted” in thine honorable face, H. 3.b
He hath my never broken name to shew,
“Carectred” with this princely hande of mine, I. 1.
“To quittance” those displeasures he hath done, K. 1.
Might thereby be inflamd with such “resolve,”

Finis.

st. p. h. 1591. 4o. b. l. for
You that with friendly grace of smoothed brow
Have entertaind the Scythian Tamburlaine,
And given applause unto an Infidel:
Vouchsafe to welcome (with like curtesie)
A warlike Christian and your Countreyman. A. 2.
  Next them a Bastard of the Kings deceast,
  A hardy wilde head, tough and venturous,
  With many other men of high “resolve.” C. 2. Philip.
  Then I demaund Volquesson, Torain, Main,
  Poitiers and Aniou, these five Provinces, D. 3.
  Which in S. Maries Chappell presently
  Shalbe performed ere this Presence part. Do.
  But now black-spotted “Periure” as he is,
  He takes a truce with Elnors damned brat, D. 3.b
Sweete “S. Withold” of thy lenitie, defend us from extremitie,
And heare us for “S. Charitie,” oppressed with austeritie. E. 4.b Nunne.
Faire Sir, within this presse, of plate & money is
The valew of a thousand markes, and other thing “by gis.” F. 1.b Philip.
Come on sir Frier, pick the locke, “this geere dooth cotton” hansome
That covetousnes so cunningly must pay ye letchers ransom. Do.
  That Arche proud titled Priest of Italy,
  That calles himselfe grand Uiccar under God
  Is busied now with trentall obsequies,
  Masse and “months minde,” dirge and I know not what
  To ease their sowles in painefull purgatory,

-- 271 --


  That have miscaried in these bloudy warres. F. 4.b
  If it be true, dye for thy tidings price;
  If false, for “fearing” me with vaine “suppose:”


Meane while let us conveigh his body hence,
And give him buriall as befits his state,
Keeping his “months minde” and his obsequies
With solemne intercession for his soule. A. 4.b
The other on a naturall “instinct,”
For that my Grandsire was an Englishman. D. 2.
Power after power forsake their proper power,
Only the hart impugnes with faint “resist”
The fierce “invade” of him that conquers Kings, E. 2.bo. Thomas Creede
I would either quell the triple Cerberus
And all the armie of his hatefull hags,
Or roll the stone with wretched Sisiphon. F. 1.b
So let us pray for that renowned mayd,
That eight and thirtie yeares the scepter sway'd,
In quiet peace and sweet felicitie, &c.

Finis.

o.

Item, to my sonne Mat. Flowerdale, I bequeath two bayle of false dyce, Videlliced, “high men, & loe men, fullomes, stop cater traies,” & other bones of function.

A. 4.

Oly. Now “chy vore you.”

C. 3.
o.

a plague of this winde, O “it tickles our Catastrophe.”

C. 1.

-- 272 --

Host. Ha my Castilian dialogues, and art thou in breath still boy? Miller doth the match hold? Smith, I see by thy eyes thou hast bin reading little Geneva print: but wend we merrily to the forrest to steale some of the kings Deere. Ile meet you at the time appointed: away, I have Knights and Colonells at my house, and must tend the Hungarions. If we be scard in the forrest, weele meete in the Church-porch at Enfield; ist Correspondent?

Ban. Tis well; but how if any of us should be taken?

Smi. He shall have ransome by the Lord.

Host. Tush the knave keepers are my bosonians [besonians] and my pensioners, nine a clocke, be valiant my little Gogmagogs; Ile fence with all the Justices in Hartfordshire; Ile have a Bucke til I die, Ile slay a Doe while I live, hold your bow straight & steady. I serve the good duke of Norfolke.

C. 2.

Mine host, my bully, my pretious consull, my noble Holofernes, I have ben drunke i'thy house, twenty times and ten, all's one for that, I was last night in the third heavens, my braine was poore, i't had yest in't; but now I am a man of action, is't so lad?

D. 4.b

Host. Body of Saint George, this is mine overthwart neighbour hath done this to seduce my blinde customers, Ile “tickle his Catastrophe” for this;

F. 2.
o. for Co.
Then caitife cursed, stoope upon thy knee,
Yeelde to a woman, though not to mee,
And pray we both togither with our hearts,
That she thrice Nestors yeares may with us rest,
And from her foes high God defend her still.
That they against her may never wooke their will. En.
Envie were he never so stoute
Would becke and bowe unto her maiestie,
Indeede Comedie thou hast overrunne me now.
And forst me stoope unto a womans swaie.
God grant her grace amongest us long may raigne,
And those that would not have it soe,
Would that by envie soone their heartes they might forgoe. Co.
The Counsell, Noble, and this Realme,

-- 273 --


Lord guide it stil with thy most holy hand,
The Commons and the subiectes grant them grace,
Their prince to serve, her to obey, & treason to deface.
Long maie she raine, in ioy and greate felicitie,
Each Christian heart do saie amen with me,

Finis.

Exeunt.

Note. This Comedy ran through many editions, “Amplified (as their titles set forth) with new additions,” and otherwise alter'd: for in the edition of 1610, the passage quoted above is left out; and, in room of it, is an address to the successor of that great queen, beginning (forsooth) thus;—“Glorious and wise Arch-Cæsar on this earth,” —And in a prologue, added also at that time as I suppose, is the following passage;—


&lblank; O may your Prayse
Multiplying with your houres, your Fame still rayse:
Embrace your Counsell; Love, with Fayth, them guide:
That both as one “bench,” by each others side.
st. p. h. o for

The Prologue.
The doubtfull Title (Gentlemen) prefixt
Upon the Argument we have in hand,
May breed suspence, and wrongfully disturbe
The peacefull quiet of your setled thoughts:
To stop which scruple, let this breefe suffice.
It is no pamper'd Glutton we present,
Nor aged Councellour to youthfull sinne;
But one, whose vertue shone above the rest,
A valiant Martyr, and a vertuous Peere,
In whose true faith and loyalty exprest
Unto his Soveraigne, and his Countries weale:
We strive to pay that tribute of our love
Your favours merit: Let faire Truth be grac'd,
Since forg'd invention former time defac'd. A. 2.

-- 274 --

Where the divel are all my old theeves? Falstaffe that villaine is so fat, hee cannot get on's horse, but me thinkes Poines and Peto should bee stirring hereabouts.

F. 2.

Note. Spoken by Henry the fifth, as sir John of Wrotham is robbing him; a priest, and good fellow, akin to Falstaff, and certainly drawn by the hand 'tis ascrib'd to.


Oh divellish! can you boast unto yourselves
Of quiet sleepe, having within your hearts
The guilt of murder waking, that with cries
“Deafes” the lowd thunder, and solicites heaven
With more than “Mandrakes shreekes” for your offence. K.
These are but “ambages” to drive off time,
And “linger” iustice from her purposd end. K. 3.
o. 2. Qu.
Honoured Hypolita
Most dreaded Amazonian, * * “Soldiresse”
That equally canst poize sternenes with pitty, B. 2.b
3. Qu.
O my petition was
Set downe in yce, which by hot greefe uncandied
Melts into drops, Do.
&lblank; your first thought is more
Then others laboured “meditance:” your premeditating
More then their actions: But oh Jove, your actions
Soone as they moove as “Asprayes” doe the fish,
Subdue before they touch, B. 3.
Lov'd for we did, and like the Elements
That know not what, nor why, yet doe effect
Rare issues by their “operance;” our soules
Did so to one another; C. 3.b
Enter Jaylors Daughter. Daugh.
I am very cold, and all the Stars are out too,
The little Stars, and all, that looke like “aglets:” G. 1.b Sch.
Wher be your Ribands maids? swym with your Bodies

-- 275 --


And carry it sweetly, and “deliverly”
And now and then a favour, and a friske. G. 2. Sch.
Couple then

(School-master)


And see what's wanting: wher's “the Bavian?”
My friend, carry your taile without offence
Or scandall to the Ladies; and be sure
You tumble with audacity, and manhood,
And when you barke doe it with judgement. Bav.
Yes Sir. Do.
The body of our sport of no small study
I first appeare, though rude, and raw, and muddy,
To speake before thy noble grace, this tenner:
At whose great feete I offer up my penner.
The next the Lord of May, and Lady bright,
The Chambermaid, and Servingman by night
That seeke out silent hanging: Then mine Host
And his fat Spowse, that welcomes to their cost
The gauled Traveller, and with a beckning
Informes the Tapster to inflame the reckning:
Then the beast eating Clowne, and next the foole,
The Bavian with long tayle, and eke long toole,
Cum multis aliis that make a dance,
Say I, and all shall presently advance. Thes.
I, I by any meanes, deere Domine. Per.
Produce. Musicke Dance. [Sch.]
Intrate filii, Come forth, and foot it,
Is not this a fine Song? Bro.
O a very fine one. Daugh.
I can sing twenty more. Bro.
I thinke you can. Daugh.
Yes truely can I, I can sing “the Broome,”
And “Bony Robin.” Are not you a tailour? I. 2.b
O Great Corrector of enormous times, [to Mars.]
Shaker of ore-rank States, * that healst with blood
The earth when it is sicke, and curst the world
O' th “pluresie” of people; K. 4.b
&lblank; the hot horse, hot as fire
Tooke Toy at this, and fell to what disorder
His power could give his will, * seekes all foule meanes
Of boystrous and rough “Jadrie, to dis-seate”
His Lord, that kept it bravely: M. 3.b

-- 276 --

o. b. l.

Infidelitie the Uice.Mary Magdalene.Pride of life.Cupiditie.Carnal Concupiscence.Simon the Pharisie.Malicious Iudgement.The Lawe.Knowledge of sinne.Christ Iesus.Fayth.Repentaunce.Iustification.Love.Foure may easely play this Enterlude.
Nay “by gis” twentie shillings I dare you holde, A. 4.b
To yonder felowes saying doe you never “gree.” F. 2.b
Is not this a “lyke” person, the sonne of God to be, F. 3.o. 2. Gent.
All that may be had
To please the eye, the eare, taste, touch, or smell,
Are carefully provided.
3. Gent.
Ther's a Masque,
Have you heard what's the invention?
B. 3.b Marc.
Where are you? You “Modicum,” you Dwarfe.
Mari.
Here, Giantesse, here. F. 1.b
o.

Justice herself, that sitteth “wimpled” about the eyes, doth it not because shee will take no gold, but that she would not be seene blushing when she takes it.

A. 2.b

Li. shee hath the eares of a “Want.”

Pet. Doth she want eares?

-- 277 --

Li. I say the eares of a “Want,” a Mole, thou dost want wit to understand me.

A. 4.

Note.] This extract, parcel of a description of his mistress made by the speaker, will put most readers in mind of a scene in the “Comedy of Errors,” p. 32, which probably took it's rise from this scene of Lilly's.

Pet. There was a boy leasht on the single, because when he was “imbost,” he tooke soyle.

Li. What's that?

Pet. Why, a boy was beaten on taile with a leathern thong, bicause when he fomde at the mouth with running, he went into the water.

(Licio. Petulus.)

E. 4.
s. 1626. 4o.

Hob. They promist me a good turne for kissing my daughter Nell, and now I ha “cagion” to try them: my sonne is in Dybell heer in Caperdochie, i'the Gaile, for peeping into another mans purse, and “outstep” the King be “miserable,” hee's like to totter:

I. 1.
She “falsd” her faith, and brake her wedlocks band. P. 1.
Glo.
What libeller? another Collingborne?
That wrot, The Cat, the Rat, and Lovell our dog,
Doe rule all England under a hog. Canst thou repeat it Flud?
Sho.
I think I can, if you command me so.
Glo.
We do command thee.
Sho.
In this sort it goes.
The crooke backt Boare the way hath found,
To root our roses from our ground.
Both flower and bud will he confound,
Till King of beasts the swine be crown'd:
And then the Dog, the Cat, and Rat,
Shall in his trough feed and be fat.
Finis quoth M. Fog, &c. V. 4.b
o. b. l.
An “Astrologian” Cinna said
  that quickly thou shouldst dye,
Thou reveling didst “roist” it out
  and madst of all an end. C. 1.

-- 278 --


To no “admonishment” their eares
  the graver sort incline. D. 4.b
Who “pointed” are to punishe synne,
  themselves synne openly: D. 7.
Here hunger is the onely sauce,
  that “likes” my stomake best:
Here nothing me “mislikes:” enough
  sufficeth as a feast.
Here fruite bringes forth the fertill soyle,
  “Untoylde” and eke untild: E. 5.b
And so together he would “minge,”
  his pride and povertee. G. 1.b
Though thou be spotles pure in life,
  thoug she have honest weedes:
Yet garments thine “dishonest” thee,
  and her her noughtie deedes.


Lhe “luske” in health is “worser” farre,
  then he that keepes his bed: G. 5.b
So men did waile, that every where,
  were printed papers seen
Of Uerses, “Threnes,” and Epitaphes,
  full fraught with teares of “teene.” I. 7.
What one art yu. thus in torne weed yclad?
  Uertue, price of auncient sages had:
Why poorely “raid?” for fadyng goods past care:
  Why doble faast? &c. K. 1.
The maiden nipt thus by the nose,
  straight blusht as red as fire:
and with his “girde” displeased, thus
  she spake to him in ire. K. 7.
The man whose beard him noble makes,
  he is not noble, he:
But who his beard “nobilitates,”
  he noble seemes to mee. L. 4.b
That which I say in company,
See thou “refell” not openly.
If ought I speake that likes not thee,
Thereof in secret “monish” mee. M. 3.
When fierie flakes, and lightnyng “leames,”
  gan flashe from out the skies: N. 3.o. for
O may these slaves refuse this succour sent,
Their “myserie” shall bring their miserie. B. 3.b
Collect by this the Spaniards crueltie, * *
Let Harlem, Marsticht, Alst, “example” you,
And many Citties models of his wrath, B. 4.b

-- 279 --

o. for

I must entreate your Lordship I may have a paire of “Chopeens,” or some high Cork'd shoes, or else I shall never play the overseer well,

B. 3.b
“Begirt” the Castle round. &lblank; F. 1.
Made us “to girt” the place with the Dukes Guard. F. 4.b
Verona we embrace, and thus “attone”
All our dissentions; K. 2.o.

you knew I was not ready for you, and that made you so “cranke.”

B. 3.

come sir, what say you extempore now to your bill of an hundred pound: a sweet debt, for “froating” your doublets.

F. 3.
o. b. l.
In travelyng Countreyes, we three have “contrived,”
Full many a yeare: and this day arrived
At Siracusae &lblank; B. 4.
But oh Musicke, as in ioyfull tunes, thy mery notes I did borow,
So now lend mee thy “yernfull” tunes, to utter my sorow.
Here Pithias singes, and the “Regalles” play.
Awake ye wofull Wightes,
  That longe have wepte in wo:
Resigne to me your plaintes and teares,
  my haplesse hap to sho:
My wo no tongue can tell,
  ne Pen can well descrie:
O, what a death is this to heare,
Damon my friend must die.

-- 280 --


The losse of worldly wealth,
  mannes wisdome may restore,
And Phisicke hath provided too,
  a Salve for everie sore:
But my true Frende once lost,
  no Arte can well supplie:
Then, what a death is this to heare?
  Damon my friend must die.

My mouth refuse the foode,
  that should my limmes sustayne:
Let sorow sinke into my brest,
  and ransacke every vayne:
You Furies all at once,
  on me your tormentes trie:
Why should I live, since that I heare:
  Damon my friend should die?

Gripe me you greedy greefs,
  and present pangues of death,
You Systers three, with cruell handes,
with speed now stop my breath:
Shrine me in clay alive,
  some good man * stop mine eye:
Oh death com now, seing I heare,
  Damon my friend must die.
D. 1.

(r. shut)

o.

yet if these weake habillements of warre, can but “buckler” it from part of the rude buffets of our Adversaries, I shall holde my paines sufficiently “guerdoned.”

A. 4.

To omit all the Doctors, Zawnyes, Pantaloones, Harlakeenes, in which the French, but especially the Italians, have beene excellent, and according to the occasion offered to do some right to our English Actors, as Knell, Bentley, Mils, Wilson, Crosse, Lanam, and others: these, since I never saw them, as being before my time, I cannot (as an eye-witnesse of their desert) give them that applause, which no doubt, they worthily merit, yet by the report of many iuditial auditors, their performance of many parts have been so absolute, that it were a kinde of sinne to drowne their worths in Lethe, & not commit their (almost forgotten) names to eternity. Heere I must needs remember Tarleton, in his time gratious with the Queene his Soveraigne, and in the peoples generall applause, whom succeeded Will. Kemp, as wel in the favour of her Maiesty, as in the opinion & good thoughts of the generall audience. Gabriel, Singer, Pope, Phillips, Sly, all the right I can do them, is but this, that though they be dead, their deserts yet live in the remembrance of many. Among so many dead let me not forget one yet

-- 281 --

alive in his time the most worthy famous, Maister Edward Allen.

E. 2.b

Therefore M. Kid in the Spanish Tragedy, upon occasion presenting itselfe, thus writes. Why Nero &c.

E. 3.b

Another of the like wonder happened at Amsterdam in Holland, a company of our English Comedians (well knowne) travelling those Countreyes, as they were before the Burgers and other the chiefe inhabitants, acting “the last part of the 4. sons of Aymon,” towards the last act of the history, &c.

G. 2.

The Cardinall at Bruxels, hath at this time in his pay, a company of our English Comedians.

G. 3.

The infinite faults escaped in my booke of Britaines Troy, by the negligence of the Printer, as the misquotations, mistaking of sillables, misplacing halfe lines, coining of strange and never heard of words. These being without number, when I would have taken a particular account of the Errata, the Printer answered me, hee would not publishe his owne disworkemanship, but rather let his owne fault lye upon the necke of the Author: * * * Here likewise, I must necessarily insert a manifest iniury done me in that worke, by taking the two Epistles of Paris to Helen, and Helen to Paris, and printing them in a lesse volume, under the name of another, which may put the world in opinion I might steale them from him; * * the Author I know much offended with M. Jaggard (that altogether unknowne to him) presumed to make so bold with his name.

G. 4.
o. b. l.
  And when he clothed faire the earth about with grene,
And every tree new “garmented,” that pleasure was “to sene:” A. 4.
  Thou blinded God (quod I) forgeve me this offence,
Unwittingly I went about, “to malice” thy pretence. A. 4.b

In ship, freight with “rememberance”
Of thoughts, and pleasures past,
He sailes that hath in “governance”
My life, while it will last. B. 4.
Martial, the thinges that do attain
The happy life, be these, I finde,
The “richesse” left, not got with pain:
The frutefull ground: the quiet minde:
The “egall” frend, no grudge, no strife:
No charge of rule, nor “governance:”
Without disease the healthfull life:
The houshold of continuance:

-- 282 --


The meane “diet” no delicate fare:
True wisdome ioynde with simplenesse:
The night discharged of all care,
Where wine the wit may not oppresse:
The faithfull wife, without debate:
Such slepes, as may begile the night:
Contented with thine owne estate,
Ne with for death, ne feare his might. D. 4.
  A head, where wisdom misteries did frame:
Whose hammers bet still in that lively brain,
As on a “stithe:”where that some work of fame
Was dayly wrought, to turne to Britaines gaine. E. 1.
  A hand, that taught, what might be said in rime:
That “reft” Chaucer the glory of his wit:
A mark, the which (“unparfited,” for time)
Some may approch, but never none shall hit. Do.
  An eye, whose iudgement none “affect” could blinde,
Frendes to allure, and foes to reconcile.
Whose persing loke did represent a minde
With vertue fraught, reposed, voyd of gile.
  A heart, where dreade was never so imprest,
To hide the thought, that might the trouth “avance:”
In neither fortune “loft,” nor yet represt,
To swel in wealth, or yeld unto mischance. Do.
The lively sparkes, that issue from those eyes,
Against the which there “vaileth” no defence, E. 3.b
Arise for shame, “doway” your “sluggardy:”
Arise I say, “do May some observaunce.” E. 4.b
And ye so ready sighes, to make me “shright,”
Then are ye slacke, when that ye should out start,
And onely doth my loke declare my hart, F. 1.b
“Avising” the bright beames of those faire eyes,
Where he abides that mine oft “moistes” and washeth, F. 2.
Madame, “withouten” many wordes:
“Once” I am sure, you wyll, or no.
And if you wyll: then leave your “boordes,”
And use your wit, and shew it so:
For with a becke you shall me call:
And if of one, that burnes alway,
Ye have pitie or ruth at all:
Aunswere him faire with yea or nay.
If it be yea: I shall be “faine.”
If it be nay: frendes, as before.
You shall another man obtaine:
And I mine owne, and yours no more.

-- 283 --


Lyke as the birde within the cage enclosed,
The dore “unsparred,” her foe the Hauke without, L. 3.
Come gentle death the ebbe of care,
The ebbe of care the flood of life,
The flood of life, the ioyfull fare,
The ioyfull fare, the end of strife,
The end of strife, that thing wishe I:
Wherefore come death, and let me dye. O. 1.
For by this cursed deadly stroke,
My blisse is lost, and I “forlore:”
And no helpe may the losse revoke:
For lost it is for evermore. Q. 1.
As one through “girt” with many a wound. R. 2.b


I loth that I did love,
In youth that I thought swete:
As time requires for my behove,
Methinkes they are not mete.

My lustes they do me leave
My fansies all are fled:
And tract of time begins to weave,
Gray heares upon my head.

For age with steling steps,
Hath clawde me with his crowch:
And lusty life away she leapes,
As there had bene none such.

My muse doth not delight
Me as she did before:
My hand and pen are not in plight,
As they have bene of yore.

For reason me denies,
This youthly idle rime:
And day by day to me she cries,
Leave of these toyes in time.

The wrinkles in my brow,
The furrowes in my face:
Say limping age wyll hedge me now,
Where youth must geve him place.

The harbenger of death,
To me I se him ride:
The cough, the cold, the gasping breath,
Doth bid me to provide.

A pikeax and a spade,
And eke a shrowding shete,
A house of clay for to be made,
For such a gest most mete.

Methinkes I heare the clarke,
That knoles the carefull knell:
And bids me leave my wofull warke,
Ere nature me compell.

My kepers knit the knot,
That youth did laugh to scorne:
Of me that clene shalbe forgot,
As I had not bene borne.

Thus must I youth geve up,
Whose badge I long did weare:
To them I yeld the wanton cup,
That better may it beare.

Lo here the bared scull
By whose balde signe I know:
That stouping age away shall pull,
What youthfull yeres did sow.

For beautie with her band
These croked cares hath wrought:
And shipped me into the land,
From whence I first was brought.

And ye that bide behinde,
Have ye none other trust:
As ye of claye were cast by kinde,
So shall ye wast to dust.
S. 4.

-- 284 --


Lyke as the “brake” within the riders hande,
Doth “straine” the horse nye “wood” with grief of paine,
Not used before to come in such a band, &c.
U. 2.b
Ye wyll repent, and right for done,
Ye have a dede deserving shame,
From reasons race farre have ye ronne,
Hold your railing, kepe your tong tame.
Her love, ye lye, ye lost it not.
Ye never lost that ye never got.

She “reft” ye not your libertie,
She vaunteth not she had you thrall.
If ought have done it, let it lie,
On rage that “reft” you wit and all.
What though a varlets tale you tell:
“By cocke and pye” you do it well.
C c. 1.
For other “guardon” hope I not to have,
My foltring tong so “basheth” ought to crave. D d. 3.b
In working wrong, if pleasure you attaine:
The pleasure soon shall “vade,” and “voide,” as vaine:
But of the dede, throughout the life the shame
Endures, defacing you with fowle “defame:” * *
Flee then yl “swading” pleasures baires untrue:
And noble vertues faire renown pursue.
F f. 1.b o.

And if I have erred somewhat in the draught of young Q. Isabel (wife to Ric. 2.) in not suting her passions to her yeares: I must crave favour of my credulous Readers; and hope, the young Ladies of England (who peradventure will thinke themselves of age sufficient, at 14. yeares, to have a feeling of their owne estates) will excuse me in that point.

A. 3.
I versifie the troth; not “Poetize.” B. 2.
How things, at full, do soone “wex” out of frame. Do.
Happy “confiners” you of other landes,
That shift your soyle, and oft scape tyrants hands. D. 1.b
For, brought up in the broyles of these two “Reames,”
They thought best fishing still, in troubled streames. D. 3.b
With earnest “treating” she procur'd her Passe
To come to him. Rigor could not denie
Those teares, so poore a suite, or put her by. F. 4.

-- 285 --


Thus resolute a while he firmely stood,
Till love of life, and feare of being forc't,
Vanquisht “th'innated” valour of his minde;
And hope, and friends, so wrought, that he resign'd. F. 6.b
&lblank; and how the royall sworde
Ought to be at a mans “commandement;”
Not at a childes, or one as impotent. F. 7.
And glad was “to disturne” that furious streame
Of warre, on us, that else had swallowed them. H. 6.b
And then “concussion,” rapine, “pilleries,”
Their Catalogue of accusations fill. I. 5.b
For, never one, but shee, shall have this grace,
From all “disturbs” to be so long kept free, M. 6.
There makes his sword his way: there laboreth
“Th'infatigable” hand that never ceast: N. 4.
Out-rushing from his denne “rapts” all away: P. 3.
But now, being “com'n,” that quarrell of delay
Streight ended was: her presence satisfies
All, what “Expectance” had layd out for stay:
And he beheld more sweetnesse in her eyes,
And saw her more then she was yesterday:
A “cheerliness” did with her hopes arise,
That “lamped” cleerer then it did before,
And made her spirit, and his affections, more. Q. 6.
My service to the State hath “causioned”
So surely for mine honor, as &c. A a. 7.b
And doe not see how much they must “defalke”
Of their accounts, to make them “gree” with ours. A a. 8.
And therefore, if your Grace did but withdraw
Those beames of favour, which do “daze” his wits, B b. 5.b
His lookes stand newtrall, seeming not to hold
“Respondency” of int'rest with his heart. C c. 3.

* * * Besides above eight yeares since, meeting with my deare friend D. Lateware, (whose memory I reverence) in his Lords chamber, and mine, I told him the purpose I had for Philotas, who sayd that himselfe had written the same argument, & caused it to be presented in Saint Johns Colledge in Oxford, where as I after heard, it was worthily and

-- 286 --

with great applause performed. And though, I sayd, he had therein prevented me, yet I would not desist, whensoever my fortunes would give me peace, to try what I could doe in the same subiect, * * And living in the Country, about foure yeares since, and neere halfe a yeare before the late Tragedy of ours, (whereunto this is now most ignorantly resembled) unfortunately fell out heere in England, I began the same, and wrote three Acts thereof * * * purposing to have had it presented in Bath by certaine Gentlemens sonnes, as a private recreation for the Christmas, before the Shrovetide of that unhappy disorder. [meaning, Essex's Conspiracy; who was beheaded, “The 25. of February, (1600) being Ashwednesday,” saith Howes.] But by reason of some occasion then falling out, and being called upon by my Printer for a new impression of my workes, with some additions to the civill Warres, I intermitted this other subiect. Which now lying by mee, and driven by necessity to make use of my pen, and the Stage to be the mouth of my lines, which before were never heard to speake but in silence, I thought the representing so true a History, in the ancient forme of a Tragedy, could not but have had an unreproveable passage with the time, & the better sort of men, seeing with what idle fictions, & grosse follies, the Stage at this day abused mens recreations.

E e. 5.
Love is a sicknesse &c. * *
More we enioy it, more it dyes,
If not enioy'd, it sighing cries,
  Hey ho.G g. 1.b

(Chorus to a Song in “Hymen's Triumph.”)


I am not so “disnatured” a man,
Or so ill borne, to disesteeme her love, G g. 8.
Thinke not it was those colours white and red
Laid but on flesh, that could affect me so.
But something else, which thought holds under locke
And hath no key of words to open it.
They are the smallest peeces of the minde
That passe this narrow organ of the voyce.
The great remaine behinde in that vast orbe
Of th'apprehension, and are never borne. H h. 5.b
Streight lookes her cheeke with such a Rosie red,
As gives the setting Sunne unto the West
When “morrow” tempests are “prefigured.” K k. 4.bAm.
Was't not a “pack” agreed twixt thee & me? Car.
A “pact” to make thee tell thy secrecy. K k. 5.

-- 287 --


T'impresse in Cloris tender heart that touch
Of deepe dislike of both their “vanteries,”
As may convert her wholly unto me. K k. 6.
Whereto affection now “invassels” me. K k. 8.
Ah out alas who ever would have thought,
That modest looke, so innocent a face, * *
Could ever have told how “to wantonise?” L l. 6.

In respect of the unmannerly presumption of an indiscreet Printer, who without warrant hath divulged the late shewe at Court, [“Vision of the twelve Goddesses”] presented the eight of January, by the Queenes Maiestie and her Ladies, and the same very disorderly set forth: I thought it not amisse, seeing it would otherwise passe abroad, to the preiudice both of the Maske and the invention, to describe the whole forme thereof in all points as it was then performed,

P p. 1.
The greatest Trophey that my travailes gaine,
Is, to bring home a “prizall” of such worth. R r. 7.b
O how the powers of heaven doe play &break; With “travailed” mortality:
And his renowne being “clips'd,” mine cannot shine. A. 5.
Th'adulterate beauty of a “falsed” cheeke: H. 7:b
Did Nature (for this good) “ingeniate,”
To shew in thee the glory of her best: K. 1.
Sigh out a Storie of her cruell deedes,
With interrupted accents of despaire:
A Monument that whosoever reedes,
May iustly praise, and blame my “lovelesse” Faire. K. 6.
My faith shall waxe, when thou art in the “waining.” L. 7.

1
  O happy golden age!
  not, for that rivers ran
with streams of milk, and honey drop'd from trees;
  not, that the earth did “gage”
  unto the husbandman
her voluntary fruits, free without fees:
  not, for no cold did freeze,
  nor any cloud beguile
  th'eternal flow'ring spring,

-- 288 --


  wherein liv'd every thing,
and whereon th'heavens perpetually did smile;
  not, for no ship had brought,
from foreign shores, or wars, or wares, ill sought:

2
  But only, for that name,
  that idle name of wind,
that idol of deceit, that empty sound,
  call'd—Honour, which became
  the “tyranne” of the mind,
and so torments our nature without ground,
  was not yet vainly found;
  nor yet sad1 note grief imparts,
  2 note amid the sweet delights
  of joyful amorous wights;
nor were his hard laws known to free-born hearts,
  but golden laws like these,
which nature wrote,—That's lawful which doth please.

3
  Then amongst flowers and springs,
  making delightful sport,
sat lovers, without conflict, without3 note shame:
  and4 note nymph, and5 note shepherd, sings;
  mixing, in wanton sort,
whisp'rings with songs, then kisses with the same,
  which from affection came:
  the naked virgin then
  her roses fresh reveals,
  which now her veil conceals,
the tender apples in her bosom seen;
  and oft in rivers clear
the lovers with their loves consorting were.

4
  Honour, thou first didst close
  the spring of all delight,
denying water to the amorous thirst;
  thou taught'st fair eyes to lose
  the glory of their light,
restrain'd from men, and on themselves reverst;

-- 289 --


  thou in a lawn didst first
  those golden hairs incase,
  late spred unto the wind;
  thou mad'st loose grace unkind,
gav'st bridle to their words, art to their pace;
  o Honour, it is thou
that mak'st that stealth, which love doth free allow.

5
  It is thy work, that brings
  our griefs and torments thus:
But, thou fierce lord of nature and of love,
  the qualifier of kings,
  what dost thou here with us,
that are below thy power, shut from above?
  go, and from us remove,
  trouble the mighties' sleep;
  let us, neglected, base,
  live still without thy grace,
and th'use of th'ancient happy ages keep;
  let's love, this life of ours
can make no truce with time that all devours:
let's love: the fun doth 'set, and rise again;
  but when as our short light
comes once to set, it makes eternal night.
M. 4.b

1
  O Beauty,—beams, nay, flame,
  of that great lamp of light,—
  that shines a while, with fame,
  but presently makes night;
  like winter's short-liv'd bright,
  or summer's sudden gleams;
how much more dear, so much1 note less lasting beams!

2.
  Wing'd love away doth fly,
  and with it time doth bear;
  and both take suddenly

-- 290 --


  the sweet, the fain, the dear:
  a shining day, and clear,
  succeeds an “obscene” night,
and sorrow is the hew of sweet delight.

3.
  With what then dost thou swell,
  o youth of new-born day?
  wherein doth thy pride dwell,
  o beauty made of clay?
  not with1 note so swift “away”
  the headlong current flies,
as do the sparkling rays of two fair eyes.

4.
  Do not thyself betray
  with “wantonizing” years,
  o beauty,2 note traitor gay;
  thy melting life, that wears,
  appearing, disappears;
  and, with thy flying days,
ends all thy good of price, thy fair of praise.

5.
  Trust not, vain creditor,
  thy apt-deceived view,
  in thy false counsellor,
  that never tells thee true:
  thy form, and flatter'd hew,
  which shall so soon “transpass,”
is far more3 note frail than is thy looking-glass.

6.
  Enjoy thy April now,
  whilst it doth freely shine:
  this lightning flash and show,
  with that clear spirit of thine,
  will suddenly decline;
  and4 note those fair murthering eyes
shall be love's tombs, where now his cradle lyes.

7.
  Old trembling age will come,
  with wrinkl'd cheeks, and stains,

-- 291 --


  with motion troublesome,
  with skin and bloodless1 note veins;
  that lively visage2 note waines,
  and, made deform'd and old,
hates sight of glass it lov'd so to behold.

8.
  Thy gold and scarlet shall
  pale silver colour be;
  thy row of pearls shall fall
  like wither'd leaves from tree;
  and thou shalt shortly see
  thy face, and hair, to grow
all plough'd with furrows, over-sow'n with snow.

9.
  That which, on Flora's breast,
  all fresh and flourishing,
  Aurora, newly drest,
  saw in her dawning spring;
  quite dry, and languishing,
  depriv'd of honour quite,
day-closing Hesperus beholds at night.

10.
  Fair is the lilly, fair
  the rose, of flowers the eye;
  both wither in the air,
  their beauteous colours die;
  and so at length shall lye,
  depriv'd of former grace,
the lillies of thy breasts, the roses of thy face.

11.
  What then3 note will it avail,
  o youth advised ill,
  in lap of beauty frail
  to nurse a wayward will,
  like snake in sun-warm hill?
  pluck, pluck betime, thy flower,
that springs, and parcheth, in one short short hour. M. 6.

-- 292 --

o.
There shall be nothing to make up a Kingdome
Mighty, and flourishing, “defenced,” fear'd,
Equall to be commanded, and obey'd;
But through the travels of my life I'le finde it,
And tye it to this Countrey. B. 1.
Place me, some God, upon a “Piramis,”
Higher then hills of earth, and lend a voice
Loud as your thunder to me, that from thence,
I may discourse to all the “under-world,”
The worth that dwells in him. H. 3.
Your memory shall be as foule behind you
As you are living, all your better deeds
Shall be in water writ, but this in Marble: I. 2.
d. 1577. fol. b. l. for

The Conqueroure “was noted” of no small crueltie, for the puttyng of this noble man to death,

v. 3. col. 2; a.

Shortly after also the aforesayde Henry wan a strong town called Damfront, & furnishing it at “point devise,” he kept the same in his possession as long as he lived, “mauger” both his brethren.

x. 1. col. 2; c.

and * presented him * to the Archbishop of Canterburie Anselme, “to be sacred” of him, the which according to their request did consecrate him,

x. 3.b col. 2; c.

And so he departed as he came, for no manne receyved him as Legate, nor he exercysed any “Legantine” authoritie.

y. 1.b col. 1; b.

whilest shee like a woman of great wisedome, as shee was no lesse in deede, iudging that “it stood her upon” to use the victorie that thus was chaunced unto hir, “slept not her businesse,” but &c.

A. 4.b col. 2; c.

Upon the day of the Coronation, king Henry the father served hys sonne at the Table as “sewer,” bringing up the Bores head with trumpets afore it, accordyng to the maner.

C. 6.b col. 2; c.

-- 293 --

And if thou doe (sayeth he) after thys “commandement,” I assure thee that all things whiche thou doest enterprise of good intente and purpose, shall “sort” to good effect, & very lucky end.

D. 3. col. 2; c.

All these Articles faithfully, and withoute “male ingene” to performe and fulfil. &c.

D. 3.b col. 2; c.

King Henrie [the second] armed as he was, with fierce countenance and dreadfull voyce made this short answere. Get you hence and tell your king that I am here at hande.

D. 7. col. 1; a.

Yet there be that write, how by undermining, the walles of the towne were “reversed” & throwne downe,

D. 7.b col. 1; b.

they gave over their appeales on either side, and “dissimuled” the displeasures whiche they had conceyved either against other,

E. 6.b col. 2; c.

bona fide & sine malo ingenio * faithfully and withoute “male engine”

F. 2. col. 2; a.

Moreover, the Pope graunted that all those that went foorth in this iourney, repenting & confessing theyr sinnes, should be “assoyled” and pardoned of the same.

G. 1.b col. 2; a.

And having thus concluded, they goe about “to prepare themselves of” necessary provision for so long a iourney.

G. 6. col. 1; b.

The Iewes that were in those houses that were set on fire, were either “smoldred and brenned” to deathe within, at else at their comming foorthe most cruelly received upon the poyntes of speares, billes, swordes & “gleaves” of their adversaries that watched for them very diligently. This “wood” rage of the furious and disordred people,

G. 7. col. 1; c.

The King thus beeyng earnestly about to make “chievauncie” of those things, for the which he might get any money at all,

G. 8. col. 1; a.

Sixtely, that if any man were taken with theft or “pikerie,” and thereof convicted,

H. 2.b col. 2; c.

not “vouching save” to have their advice or councell

I. 1.b col. 2; c.

he assembled an armie, and wyth the same (and suche straungers as he brought over wyth him) begynneth “to prove maysteryes,”

I. 7. col. 2; b.

This done, he “ruinated” the Castel flat to the ground.

K. 6.b col. 1; c.

Also Baldwin de Betun being approched nere to the confynes of Austrich, when he hearde howe the Duke was dead, hee returned backe with the two Ladies [pledges for Richard's ransom] unto his master King Richarde.

K. 7. col. 2; c.

commaunding them “to surceasse,” & not to proceede further in the matter

L. 5. col. 2; a.

by the way he was enformed, that one Widomer a Uicount in the countrey of Britayne, hadde found a great treasure: and therefore pretending a right therto by vertue of his prerogative, hee sent for the Uicount, who smelling out the matter, and supposing the King woulde not be “indifferent” in

-- 294 --

parting the treasure, fled into Lymosin, [to a town, call'd Chaluz Cheverell, continues the writer; in the siege of which, Richard, who had followed the vicount, receiv'd his death's wound by the shot of one Barthram de Gurden; pardon'd by the dying prince, and even rewarded, and set at liberty by his order, but afterwards cruelly slain by Marchades his generall.]

L. 6. col. 2; a.

But as for the pestilence, it beganne soone after the “unketh” sight [a double sun]

L. 7. col. 2; c.

Surely Quene Elianor the Kyngs mother was sore agaynst hir nephew Arthur, rather moved therto by envye conceyved agaynste his mother, than upon any iuste occasion given in the behalfe of the childe, for that she sawe if he were King, howe his mother Constance would looke to beare the most rule within the realme of Englande, till hir sonne shuld come to lawfull age, to governe of himselfe. So hard a thing it is to being women to agree in one minde, their natures commonly being so contrarie. When this doyng of the Queene was signified unto the saide Constance, she doubting the suretie of hir son, committed him to the truste of the Frenche King, who receiving him into his tuition, promised to defend him from all his enemies, and forthwith furnished the holdes in Britayne with French souldiours. Queene Elynor being advertised hereof, stode in doubt by and by of hir countrey of Guyenne, & therfore with all possible speede passed the sea, and came to hir sonne Iohn into Normandie.

L. 8. col. 1; c.

And presently after, says the Chronicler, —togither with Captaine Marchades entred into Aniou, and wasted the same, bicause they of that countrey had receyved Arthur for their soveraigne Lord and governor. And amongst other townes and fortresses, they toke the citie of Angiers, slewe manie of the Citezins, and committed the rest to prison.

Do. col. 2; c.

In the meane season king Iohn having sette some stay in his businesse on the further side of the sea, he left his mother stil in Guienne to defend that countrey against the enimies, and taking the sea, came over himself into England, landing at Shoreham, the xxv. day of May. [1199.] On the next day, being Ascention even, he came to London, there to receyve the crowne.

L. 8.b col. 1; a.

Whilest these things wer a doing in England, Phillip King of Fraunce having levyed an army, brake into Normandy, and tooke the Citie of Gureur, * * In an other part, an army of Britaines with great diligence wanne the Townes of Gorney, Butevant & Gensolin, and following the victory, tooke the Citie of Angiers, which King Iohn had wonne from Duke Arthur, in the last yeare passed. These things being signified to King Iohn, he thought to make provision for the recovery of his losses there, with all speede possible. * * but firste hee tooke order for the government & defence of ye Realm in his

-- 295 --

absence. * * This done, he hasted unto ye sea side, and sayled over into Normandy,

M. 1. col. 2; c.

The Frenche K. “advertised” by “esplais” of their determination, prepareth also for the warres.

M. 1.b col. 1; c.

the two Kings talked by commissioners, in a place betwixte the Townes of Butevant and Guleton. And within three days after, they came togither personally, and commoned at full of the variance depending betwene them. But the French King shewed himself stiffe and hard in this treaty, demanding all the whole countrey of Ueulquessin to be restored unto him, as that which had bin granted by Geffrey Earle of Aniou, the father of K. Henry the second, unto Lewes le Grosse, to have his aide then against King Stephen. Moreover, hee demanded, that Poicters, Aniou, Maine, and Touraine, should be delivered & wholly resigntd unto Arthur Duke of Britaine. But these, & divers other requests which he made, King Iohn would not in any wise graunt unto, and so they departed without conclusion of any agreement.

Do. col. 2; b.

The same yeare also [the first of king John] Philip bastard sonne to K. Richarde, to whom his father hadde given the castel and honor of Coynack, killed the vicount of Lymoges, in revenge of his fathers death, who was slayne (as yee have heard) in besieging the castle of Chalus Cheverell.

M. 2. col. 1; c.

Note.] There is no other mention, by Holinshed, of the Bastard, or any thing relating to him, but in this passage.

K. Iohn also came over from Normandy into England, * * And in the Lent season following, [A. 1200] he wente to Yorke, in hope to have met ye K. of Scots there, but he came not, & so K. Iohn returned back and sayled again into Normandy, bycause the variance stil depended betwene him & the king of Fraunce. And finally upon the Ascention day in this second yere of his raigne, they came eftsones to a communication betwixte the Townes of Uernon and Lisle Dandely, where finally they concluded an agreement, with a marriage to be hadde betwixte Lewis the son of K. Phillip, and the Lady Blanch, daughter to Alfonso K. of Castell the eyght of ye name, and neece to K. Iohn by his sister Gleanor. In consideration whereof, King Iohn, besides the summe of thirtie thousand markes in silver, as in respect of dower assigned to his sayd neece, resigned his title to ye Citie of Eureux, & also unto all those Townes, which ye French K. had by warre taken from him, the Citie of Angiers only excepted, which Citie he received againe by covenants of the same agreement.

M. 2.b col. 1; a.

And thus by this conclusion of marriage betwixt the said Lewis & Blanche, the right of K. Iohn went away, which he lawfully before pretended unto the Citie of Eureux, * * and likewise unto the countrey of Ueuxin or Ueulquessine, whiche is a parte of the territory of Gisours: the ryght of all whych lands

-- 296 --

Townes and countreys was released to the Kyng of Fraunce by Kyng Iohn, who supposed, that by this affinitie and resignation of hys ryghte to those places, the peace now made, woulde have continued for ever. And in consideration thereof, hee procured furthermore, that the foresayd Blanche should be conveyed into Fraunce to hir husband with all speede; And that done, he returned againe into Englande.

Do. col. 1; c.

King Iohn being now in rest from warres with foreyn enimies, began to make war with his subiects pursses at home, emptying them by subsidies, taxes, & tallages, to fill his coffers, which alienated the mindes of a great number of them from his love & obedience.

Do. col. 2; c.

not regardyng the favoure or “disfavoure” of anye manne,

M. 3b col. 1; c.

Aboute the moneth of December, [A. 1200.] there were seene in the province of Yorke fyve Moones, one in the Easte, the seconde in the Weste, the thyrde in the North, the fourth in the South, and the fifthe as it were set in the middes of the other, having many Starres aboute it, and went five or sixe tymes in compassing the other, as it were the space of one houre, and shortly after vanished away.

M. 4. col. 1; c.

In the yere 1202. K. Iohn held his Christmas at Argenton in Normandy, and in the Lent following, he and the French K. met togither, nere unto the Castell of Gulleton, and there in talke had betweene them, he commanded K. Iohn with no small “arrogancie,” & contrary to his former promise, to restore unto his nephew Arthur Duke of Britaine, all those landes now in his possession on that side of the Sea, which K. Iohn earnestly denied to doe, whereupon the French K. immediately after, began war against him, and tooke Butevante &c. * * & then returning to Paris, he appointed certaine persons to have the governance of ye foresaid Arthur Duke of Britain, and then sent him forth with two C. men of armes into Poictou, yt he might bring yt countrey also under his subiection. * * * Queene Elenor that was Regent in those parties being put in great feare with the newes of this sodaine sturre, getteth hir into Mirabeau a strong towne situate in the Countrey of Aniou, and forthwith dispatcheth a messenger with letters unto king Iohn, * In the meane time, Arthur stil following the victory, shortly after followeth hir, and winneth Mirabeau, where he taketh his grandmother within the same, whom he yet intreateth verie honorably, and with great reverence (as some have reported.) But other write farre more truly, that shee was not taken, but escaped into a Tower, within the which shee was straytly besieged. * * King Iohn in the meane time having receyved his mothers letters, and understanding thereby in what daunger she stoode, * * in al hast possible speedeth him forth, * to come to the succours of his people. To

-- 297 --

be briefe; he used such diligence that hee was upon his enimies necks ere they could understand any thing of his comming, * * So that now being put in a sodaine feare, as prevented by the hasty comming of the enimies uppon them, * they were in a marvellous trouble, not knowing whether it were best for them to fight or to flee, to yeeld or to resist. This their fear being apparant to the English men, * they set upon them with violence, * And having thus put them all to flight, they pursue the chase towards the towne of Mirabeau, into which the enimies made verie great hast to enter, but such speede was used by the English souldiers at that present, that they entred and wanne the sayde towne before their enimies coulde come neare to get into it. Great slaughter was made within Mirabeau it selfe, and Arthure with the residue of the army that escaped with life from the first bickering, was taken, who being hereupon committed to prison, first at Faleyse, & after within the Citie of Rouen, lived not long after as you shall heare. The other of the prisoners were also committed unto safe keeping, some into castels within Normandie, and some were sent into England.

M. 4.b col. 2; c.

Thus by meanes of this good successe, the Countreyes of Poistou, Touraine, and Aniou were recovered. And shortly after king Iohn comming over into Englande, caused himselfe to bee crowned agayne at Canterburie * * and then went backe againe into Normandie, where immediately upon his arrivall there, a rumour was spredde through all Fraunce, of the death of his nephew Arthure. True it is that great sute was made to have Arthur set at libertie, as well by the Frenche king, as by William de Riches a valiant Baron of Poictou, and diverse other Noble men of the Brytains, who when they could not prevayle in their sute, they banded themselves togither, and ioyning in confederacie with Robert Erle of Alenson, * and other, they began to levie sharp warres agaynst King Iohn in diverse places insomuch as it was thought that so long as Arthur lived, there woulde be no quiet in those parties: whereupon it was reported, that king Iohn through perswasion of his Counsellers appoynted certaine persons to go unto Falays where Arthure was kept in prison under the charge of Hubert de Burgh, and there to put out the yong Gentlemans eyes. But through such resistance as he made agaynst one of the tormenters * (for the other rather forsooke their Prince and Countrey, than they would consent to obey the kings commaundement herein) & such lamentable wordes as he uttered, Hubert de Bourgh did preserve him from that iniurie, * * For he considered king Iohn had resolved upon this poynt onely in some furie, & that afterwardes uppon better “advisement,” hee woulde both repente himselfe so to have commaunded, and conne them small thanke that shoulde see it put in execution: but yet to satisfie hys mynde for the tyme, and to staye the rage of the Brytains, he caused it to

-- 298 --

bee bruted abrode through the Countrey, that the kings commaundement was fulfilled, and that Arthure also through sorrow and griefe was departed out of this life. * * But when the Brytaines were nothing pacifyed, but rather kindled more vehemently to worke all the mischiefe they could devise in revenge of their Soveraignes death: there was no remedie but to signifie abroade againe that Arthure was as yet lyving and in health. And when the king heard the truth of all thys matter, he was nothing displeased for that his commaundement was not executed, * * But nowe touching the maner in very deede of the ende of this Arthur, wryters make sundrie reportes: But certaine it is, that in the yeare next ensuyng, hee was removed from Falais unto the Castell or Tower of Rouen, oute of the whiche there was never anye that would confesse that ever he saw him alive. Some have written, that as he assayed to have escaped out of prison, and proving to climbe over the walles of the Castell, hee fell into the Ryver of Sayne, and so was drowned. Other write, &c. * * * But king Philip after he was advertised of Arthurs death, tooke the matter very grievously. And upon occasion therof, cited K. Iohn to appeare before him at a certain day, to answer such obiections as Constance * mother to the said Arthur, should lay to hys charge touching the murther of hir son. And for bycause K. Iohn appeared not, he was therefore condemned in the Action, & adiudged to forfeite all that he held within the precinct of France, aswell Normandy as all his other lands and dominions.

M. 5.b col. 2; b.

And thus Normandy which king Rollo had purchased and gotten. 316. yeares before that present time, was then recovered by the Frenchmen, to the great reproche and dishonour of the Englishe, in this yeare. 1204.

About this time, Queene Elenor the mother of King Iohn departed this life, consumed rather through sorow and anguish of minde than of any other naturall infirmitie.

M. 8. col. 2; a.

In the same yeare also, [1211.] the Pope sente two Legates into Englande, the one named Pandulph a Lawyer, & the other Durant a Templer. They comming unto king Iohn, exhorted him with many terrible words, to leave his stubborne disobedience to the Church, & to reforme his misdoings. * but at length, when they perceyved that they could not have their purpose, * the Legates departed, leaving him accursed, and the land interdited, as they found it at their comming.

N. 6. col. 1; c.

Also children were Christned, and men “houseled and annoyled” thorough all the land, except such as were in the bill of excommunication by name expressed.

N. 6.b col. 1; a.

they bound themselves “either to other,” not to make any peace, or to take any truce with the King of Fraunce, without “either others” consent firste thereto had,

Do. col. 1; c.

some he dischargeth of their offices, other hee depriveth of their Captayne-shippes

-- 299 --

and other “roomes,” [otherwise, roomthes]

N. 7. col. 2; c.

But now to returne again to the practises of the Popes Legates. Yee shalt understande, the French K. being requested by Pandulfe ye Popes Legate, to take the war in hand against King Iohn, was easily perswaded thereto of an inwarde hatred that he bare unto our K. and thereupon with all diligence made his provision of men, shippes, “munition” and victuall, in purpose to passe over into England: and now was his navy ready rigged at the mouth of the Saine, and he in gretest forwardnesse to take his iourney. When Pandulfe upon good considerations thought first to goe eftsoones, or at the least wise, to send into England, before the French army should land there, & to assay once agayne, if he might enduce the Kyng to shew himself reformable unto the Popes pleasure. King Iohn having knowledge of the French kings purpose and ordinance, assembled his people, and lodged with them alongst by the coast towards France, that he might resist his enimies, and keepe them off from landing. * * * But as hee lay thus ready, * there arrived at Dover two Templers, the whyche commyng before the King, declared unto him, that they were sente from the Popes Legate Pandulfe, who for his profite coveted to talke with him: for hee had as they affirmed, meanes “to propone,” whereby he might be reconciled, both to God, and to hys Churche, although he were adiudged in the court of Rome, to have forfeted all the right which he had to hys Kingdome.

The Kyng understanding the meaning of the messengers, sent them backe againe to bring over the Legate, who incontinently transported over unto Dover, of whose arrivall when the K. was advertised, he went thither, & receyved hym with a due honor & reverence, and after they had talked togither a little, * the Legate as it is reported, uttered his tale unto the Kyng in this manner: I doe not thinke &c. * * * These wordes beeing thus spoken by the Legate, Kyng Iohn as then utterly despayring in his matters, when hee saw hymselfe constreyned to obey, hee was in a greate perplexitie of minde, * * At length, oppressed with the burthen of the imminent daunger and ruine, agaynst hys will and very loth so to have done, hee promised upon hys oth to stande to the Popes order and decree. And therefore shortly after (in lyke manner as Pope Innocent hadde commaunded) hee taketh the Crowne besydes his owne head, and delivereth the same to Pandulph the Legate, neyther hee, nor hys heires at any tyme thereafter to receyve the same, but at the Popes handes.

After thys, hee promised to receyve Stephen [Langton] the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury [chosen six years before] into hys favour, with all other the Byshoppes and banished menne, * * Pandulph keepyng the Crowne with hym by the space of fyve dayes in token of possession thereof, at length as the Popes Uicar, hee restored it to hym againe. * * * These things were done on

-- 300 --

the even of the Ascention of our Lord, in the yere. 1213.

N. 7.b col. 1; c.

Pandulph having thus reconciled K. Iohn, * * sayled backe into Fraunce, and came to Roan, where he declared to King Phillip the effect of his travaile, and what he had done in England. But Kyng Phillip having in chis meane while consumed a great masse of money, to ye summe of sixtie thousande pounde, as he himselfe alledged, about the furniture of his iourney which he intended to have made into Englande, * * was much offended for the reconciliation of Kyng Iohn, and determined not so to breake off his enterprice,

O. 1. col. 1; b.

There was in this season an Hermite, whose name was Peter, [of Pontfret, says the margin] dwelling about Yorke, a man in great reputation with the common people, * * This Peter about the fyrste of Ianuary last past, had tolde the King, that at the feast of the Ascention it shoulde come to passe, that he should bee cast out of hys Kingdome, * Heereuppon hee beeyng committed to prison within the Castell of Corf, when the daye by him prefixed came, without any other notable domage unto Kyng Iohn, hee was by the Kynges commaundemente drawen from the sayde Castell, unto the Towne of Warham, and there hanged, togither with hys sonne. * * some thought, that he had muche wrong to dye, bycause the matter fell out even as hee hadde prophecyed: for the daye before the Ascention daye, Kyng Iohn hadde resigned the superioritie of hys Kyngdome (as they tooke the matter) unto the Pope, and had done to hym homage, so that he was no absolute Kyng indeede, as Authors affirme.

O. 2.b col. 1; c.

Then after this, about the xix. day of October [1214.] he returned into Englande to appease certain tumultes which beganne alreadie to shewe foorth buddes of some newe civill dissention, * * For the people * fynding themselves agreeved that the King kept not promise in restoring the auncient lawes of Saint Edwarde, determined from thenceforth to use force, since by request he [r. they] might not prevayle.

The Nobles also supposing that longer delay therin was not to be suffred, assembled themselves togyther at the Abbey of Burie * * * And beeyng thus assembled in the Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond, they receyve a solemne othe upon the Aulter there, that if the king would not grant to the same liberties, with others which he of his own accord had promised to confirme unto them, they would from thenceforth make warre upon him,

O. 5.b col. 1; c.

The Barons of the Realme being thus afflicted with so many Mischiefes all at one tyme, as both by the sharpe and cruel warres which the king made agaynst them on the one syde, and by the enmitie of the Pope on the other syde, they knewe not whiche way to turn them, nor how to seeke for reliefe. * * Therfore considering that they were in such extremitie of dispayre, they resolve

-- 301 --

with themselves to seeke for ayde at the enimies handes, and thereupon Saer Earle of Winchester, and Robert Fitz Water, with letters under theyr seales were sent unto Lewes the sonne of Philip the French king, offering him the Crowne of England, * * Philip * being glad to have such an occasion to invade the Realme of Englande which he never loved, promised willingly that his sonne should come unto the ayde of the said Barons * * And herewith he prepared an army, and diverse shippes to transport his sonne and hys armie over into Englande:

P. 3. col. 1; c.

The Pope desirous to helpe king Iohn in all that he might, bycause he was now his Uassall, sent his Legate Gualo into Fraunce to disswade king Philip from taking any enterprise in hande against the king of England. But king Philip though he was content to heare what the Legate coulde say, yet by no meanes he coulde be turned from the execution of his purpose, * * These things were done at Lions in the quindene after Easter.

On the morrow following being the. xxvi. of Aprill, by his fathers procurement, Lewes came into the Councell Chamber, and with frowning looke behelde the Legate, where by his procurator he defended the cause that moved him to take upon him this iourney into Englande, disproving not onely the right which king Iohn had to the Crown, but also alledging his owne interest, not only by his new election of the barons, but also in the title of his wife, whose mother the Queene of Castile remayned only in life of all the brethren & sisters [r. sons and daughters] of Henry the second.

P. 3.b col. 2; c.

Lewes therefore forthwith embarking himselfe with his people, and all necessarie provisions for such a iourney, tooke the Sea, and arrived at a place called Stannehorre in the Ile of Tenet, upon the .xxi. day of May, [1215.] and shortly after came to Sandwiche, and there landed with all his people. Here hee also encamped uppon the shore by the space of three dayes. In which meane time there came unto him a greate number of those Lordes and Gentlemen which had sent for him, & there every one apart and by himselfe sware fealtie and homage unto him, as if he had bene their true and naturall Prince.

King Iohn about the same time that Lewes thus arrived, came to Dover, meaning to fight with his adversaryes by the way as they shoulde come forwarde towardes London. But yet upon other advisement taken, he chaunged his purpose, * * Therefore furnishing the Castell of Dover, with men, “munition,” and vittails, he left it in the keeping of Hubert de Burgh, a man of notable prowes and “valiancie,” and returned himselfe unto Canterburie, & from thence tooke the high way towardes Winchester. Lewes being advertised that king Iohn was retyred out of Kent, passed through the countrey without any encounter, and wanne al the castels and holdes as he went, but Dover he coulde not wynne. * * This done,

-- 302 --

he came to London, & there receyved the homage of those Lordes and gentlemen whiche had not yet done theyr homage to him at Sandwich. And he on the other part toke an othe to mainteyn and performe the old lawes and customes of the realme, and to restore to everie man his rightful heritage and landes. * * * Moreover hee used them so courteously, gave them so fayre wordes, and made such large promises, that they beleeved him with all theyr heartes. And the rumor of this his outward courtesie being once spred through the Realme, caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him, amongst whom there were diverse of those which before had taken part with king Iohn, as * * William Earle of Salisburie, William Marshall the yonger, and diverse other.

P. 4. col. 2; b.

The Frenche Captaynes and Gentlemen, thinking themselves assured of the Realme, beganne to shewe their inwarde dispositions and hatred towarde the Englishmen, and forgetting all former promises * * they did many excessive outrages, in spoyling and robbing the people of the countrey, * But most of all, theyr tyrannie did appeare in the East partes of the Realme, when they wente through the Countreys of Essex, Suffolke, and Northfolke, where they miserably spoyled the Townes & villages, reducing those quarters under their subiection, and making them tributaries unto Lewes in most servile and slavish manner. Moreover, at his comming to Norwiche, he found the Castell voyde of defence, and so tooke it without any resistaunce, * * * * The Barons also, which at this season lay at London, made a rode unto Cambridge, and toke the Towne, and after wente foorth into Northfolke (as it were, to gather up such scrappes as the Frenche had left) spoyling those countreys very pitifully, with Churches and all.

P. 5. col. 2; b.

About the same tyme, * * it fortuned the Uicount of Melune a French man, to fall sicke at London, and perceyving that death was at hand, hee called unto hym certayne of the Englishe Barons, whyche remayned in the Citie, upon safegard therof, and to them made thys protestation: I lament (sayth he) for your destruction, and desolation at hand, bycause ye are ignorant of the perils hanging over your heads. For this understande, that Lewes, and with him sixteene Earles and Barons of Fraunce, have secretely sworne (if it shall fortune him to conquere thys Realme of Englande, and to be Crowned king) to kyll, or banishe, and confyne all those of the Englishe nobilitie, whyche nowe doe serve under hym, and persecute theyr owne Kyng as Traitors and Rebels, and furthermore, dispossesse all theyr linage, of suche inheritances as they nowe holde in Englande. And bycause (sayth hee) you shall not have doubt heereof, I which lye heere in the poynte of death, doe now affirme unto you, and take it on the perill of my soule, that I am one of those sixteene that have sworne to performe thys thing: and therefore

-- 303 --

I advise you, to provide for your owne safeties, and also of your Realme which you nowe destroy, and that you keepe this thyng secrete whych I have uttered unto you. After thys, he straight wayes dyed. When these wordes of the Lord of Melune were opened unto the Barons, they were, and not without cause, in greate doubt of themselves, for they sawe howe Lewes had already placed, and set Frenchmenne in most of suche Castels and Townes as he hadde gotten, the right wherof indeede belonged to them. And againe, it greeved them much to understande, how besides the hatred of theyr Prince, they were every Sunday and holyday openly accursed in every Churche, so that many of them inwardly relented, and coulde have bin contented to have returned to King Iohn, if they had thought that they should thankfully have bin receyved.

P. 6. col. 1; c.

Kyng Iohn * * having gotten togyther a competent army for his purpose, breaketh foorth of Winchester, as it had bin an hideous tempest of weather beating downe al things that stoode in hys way, * * and still encreasing his fury, hee turned hys whole violence into Cambridgeshire, where hee dyd hurte ynough. And after entring into the Countreys of Northfolke and Suffolke, hee committed the lyke rage, wast, and destruction, in the landes and possessions that belonged unto the Earle of Arundell, unto Roger Bigot, &c.

P. 6.b col. 2; a.

Thus the Countrey beeyng wasted on eache hande, the Kyng passeth forwarde tyll he came to Wellestreme sandes, where in passing the washes, hee lost a great parte of his army, wyth Horses and Carriages, * * Yet the Kyng himselfe, and a fewe other, escaped the violence of the waters, by following a good guide. But as some have written, hee tooke suche griefe for the losse susteyned at thys passage, that immediately thereuppon he fell into an agewe, the force and heate whereof, togither with his immoderately feeding of rawe Peaches, and drinking of newe Syder, so increased his sicknesse, that he was not able to ryde, but was fayne to be carried in a litter presently made of twigges, with a couche of strawe under him, without anye bedde or pillow, thinking to have gone to Lincolne, but the disease still so raged and grew upon him, that hee was inforced to stay one nyght at the Castell of Laford, and on the next day with great payne, he caused hymselfe to bee carried unto Newarke, where in the Castell through anguishe of mynd, rather than through force of sicknesse, he departed thys lyfe * * There be whiche have written, that after he had lost hys army, he should come unto the Abbey of Swyneshead in Lincolneshire, and there understanding the cheapenesse and plentie of corne, shewed hymselfe greatly displeased therewith, as he that for the hatred whiche he bare to the Englishe people, that had so trayterously revolted from hym unto his adversarie Lewes, wished all miserie to lighte uppon them, and thereupon sayde in hys anger, that

-- 304 --

hee woulde cause all manner grayne to be at a farre higher price, ere many dayes shoulde passe. Whereuppon, a Monke that heard hym speake such wordes, being moved with zeale for the oppression of hys Countrey, gave the Kyng poyson in a cuppe of Ale, whereof hee fyrste tooke the assaye, to cause the Kyng not to suspect the matter, and so they both dyed in manner at one time.

P. 6.b col. 2; a.

and wanted nothing but faithful subiectes to have “wroken” himselfe of such wrongs as were done and offered to him by the French Kyng and others.

P. 7.b col. 2; c.

Hnery, the thirde of that name, the eldest sonne of King Iohn, a childe, of the age of nine yeres, began his raigne over the Realme of Englande the nineteenth daye of October, in the yeare of our Lord. 1216. * * Immediately after the deathe of his father Kyng Iohn, William Marshall Earle of Pembroke generall of his fathers army, broughte this yong Prince * unto Glowcester, & there called a Counsell of all such Lords, as had taken part with Kyng Iohn: and soone after, a great number of the Lords and chiefe Barons of the Realme hasted thither, I meane not only such as had holden with King Iohn, but also divers other, whyche * were newly revolted from Lewes, in purpose to ayde the yong King * Thither came also Uallo or Guallo the Popes Legate

P. 8.b col. 1; a.

and therfore furnished all those Castels which he had woon with “convenable” garnisons,

Q. 1.b col. 2; b.

The Legate * “revested” in a white Albe, accompanyed with the Clergie, accursed in solemne wyse Lewes the Frenche kinges sonne, with all his “fautours” and “complices,”

Q. 3. col. 1; b.

he sent in commaundement unto the Sheriff of Notynghamshire, that * he shoulde “ruinate” the sayd Castell, and make it playne with the grounde.

Q. 3.b col. 1; b.

After which, two whole years were spent in battles and skirmishes between the contending parties with different success: but, in the end,—more barons coming over to Henry, and an aid that was sent to Lewes being totally defeated in an engagement at sea by the Englishmen, a “peace was concluded on the .xi. daye of September [1218.] not farre from Stanes * * When all things were ordred and finished agreable to the articles * the Lordes of the realme when Lewes should departe homewarde attended him to Dover in honorable wise, as appertayned, and there tooke leave of him, and so he departed out of the realm about the feast of Saint Michaell.

Q. 4.b col 1; c.

he tooke toll throughout all his Lordshippes of all suche persons as passed by the same with any cattel, “chaffre” or marchandise.

Q. 5.b col. 1; a.

Suche a multitude by meanes heereof dyd assemble togyther from all “parties,” * * as the lyke hadde “seldome tymes” bin hearde of.

R. 3.b col. 2; b.

-- 305 --

Thys maryage was solemnised at Canterburie, & in the “Utas” of Sainte Hylarye nexte ensuyng beeing Sunday, she was crowned &c.

S. 4. col. 2; c.

namely for that the Popes procurator bestowed divers riche prebends and other “roomths” in Churches unto straungers knowen to be “infamed” for usurie, simonie, and other heinous vices

T. 5.b col. 1; c.

In the feast of all Saintes, the Archbishop * was “inthronizate” at Canterburie,

U. 5. col. 2; b.

but yet he was suspected to be in blame, bycause the soket of his staffe was polished, and not “abated.”

X. 1. col. 1; c.

Which mariage the king had “mocioned” &c.

X. 2. col. 1;. b.

there were a five hundred men of arms in eyther host, with “barded” Horses all covered with iron.

X. 8.b col. 1; c.

he comming into that countrey, * was entrapped by suche “bushmentes” as hys enimies layde for hym,

Do. col. 2; c.

by reason of their aliance and “cosynage” to the King,

Y. 3.b col. 2; c.

they “fel so farre at square,” that they raised Baners one against another, and fought togither,

Y. 6. col. 2; a.

to have the daughter of the Earle of Leycester his “fianced” wife delivered to hym,

A a. 5.b col. 2. c.

procured hys brother to seeke “avengemente” by force of armes. Whereupon the french fleete made towardes the English men, who mynding not “to detract” the battel, sharply encounter their enimies &c.

B b. 7.b col. 2; b.

Iohn king of Scotlande “fianceth” his sonne Edward Ballioll with the daughter of Charles du Ualoys &c.

C c. 4. col. 1; c.

Thus all the kings exploytes by one meanes or other “quailed” and came but to evill successe,

F f. 1. col. 2; c.

hee added * that there was a Knighte that spake “defamous” words of him, &c.

K k. 1.b col. 1; c.

Hee that might “dispende” tenne pounde, should furnishe hymselfe, or fynde a demilaunce or a light horseman if I shall so tearme hym, beeyng then called “a Hobeler” with a launce.

K k. 3. col. 2; c.

The Prince of Wales * was ready in the field with hys people, * and advanced forwarde with them towarde his enimies, “an hosting pace,”

N n. 3. col. 1; b.

beside two thousand archers, & “Brigans,” so called in those dayes, of an armor which they ware named “Brigandines,” used then by footemen, that bare also Targettes, or “Pavoises,” & certaine Dartes or Iavelynes to throw at their enimies.

N n. 5.b col. 2; a.

About this season, [1377] * Iohn Wiclife, * began “to propone” certaine conclusions greatly contrary to the doctrine of the Church in those dayes established,

O o. 3.b col. 2; b.

The Kyng then came downe to Lichfield, and there helde a Royall Christmasse, whiche being ended, he took his

-- 306 --

iorney towards Shreusbury, where the parliament was appointed to begin in the quinden of S. Hillarie [1398.] as before ye have hearde. (U v. 5. col. 2; a.) in this parliament * Henry Duke of Hereford, accused Thomas Mowbray duke of Norfolke, of certaine wordes which he should utter in talke had betwixt them, as they roade togyther lately before, betwixte London & Braineforde, sounding highely to the kings dishonor.

U v. 5.b col. 2; c.

Holinshed's relation of the challenge and combat intended between the dukes of Norfolk & Hereford begins at this place; & ends with the words—vaded and gone, at sign. U v. 7. col. 2; c. As it is of great length, and not to be abridg'd,—being follow'd in every part by the Poet, whose “Richard the second” opens with this action,—it cannot have a place in this work, but the Chronicler himself must be turn'd to by those who are curious. In doing which, they will be enabl'd to correct a small oversight either of the Poet or his copyists; and purge the play of a personage who has nothing to do in it, that is—a Lord Marshal, who has the ordering of the combat: which office, as they will find in the Chronicle, was executed by the duke of Surrey, Thomas Holland; and that of Constable, by the duke of Aumerle. Surrey, therefore, who is a speaker again in the beginning of the fourth act, might be put in possession of all those speeches which are given to the Marshal, and that character expung'd out of the Dramatis Personæ.

the duke of Lancaster departed out of this life at the bishop of Elies place in Holborne, and lieth buryed in the cathedral churche of S. Paule in London, * * The death of this duke gave occasion of encreasing more hatred in the people of this realme towarde the king, for he seased into his handes all the goods that belonged to hym, and also receyved all the rents and revenues of his landes whiche ought to have discended unto the duke of Hereforde by lawfull inheritaunce, in revoking his letters patents, which he had graunted to him before, by vertue whereof, he might make his attorneis general to sue livery for hym, of any maner of inheritaunces or possessions that myghte from thenceforthe fall unto hym, and that hys homage myghte bee respited, wyth making reasonable fine: whereby it was evident, that the king ment his utter undooing.

Thys harde dealing was much myslyked of all the nobilitie, and cried out against, of the meaner sorte: But namely the Duke of Yorke was therewyth sore “amoved,” who before this time, had borne things with so patient a minde as he could, though the same rouched him very near, as the death of his brother the Duke of Gloucester, the banishment of hys nephewe the said duke of Hereford, and other mo iniuries in

-- 307 --

greate number, * * * Hereupon he wyth the duke of Aumarle his sonne, went to his house at Langley, reioicing that nothing had “mishappened” in the common wealthe through his devise or consent. The common brute ranne, that the kyng had sette to ferme the realme of England, unto sir Wylliam Scrope Earle of Wiltshire, and then treasourer of Englande, to sir Iohn Bushy, Syr Iohn Bagot, and sir Henry Greene Knights. Aboute the same time, the Earle of Arundels sonne, named Thomas, whiche was kept in the duke of Exeters house, escaped out of the realme, by meanes of one Willyam Scot mercer, and went to his uncle Thomas Arundell, late Archbishop of Canterbury, and then soiorning at Coleyn. King Richarde beeing destitute of treasure to furnishe such a Princely porte as he maintained, borrowed greate summes of money of many of the greate Lordes and Peeres of hys realme, both spiritual and temporall, and likewise of other meane persones, * * * Moreover they were compelled to putte their handes and seales, to certaine blankes [blanke charters] whereof yee have hearde beefore, (see the opposite page) in the whiche, when it pleased hym hee write, what hee thought good. * *

In this meane time the King being advertised that the wilde Irishe dayly wasted, and destroyed the townes and villages within the english Pale, & had slaine many of the souldiours whiche lay there in garison for defence of that country, determined to make eftsoones a voiage thither, and prepared al things necessary for his passage nowe against the spring. * * He appointed for hys lieftenant generall in hys absence hys uncle the Duke of Yorke: and so in the moneth of Aprill, as divers authors write, he set forward from Windsor, and finally tooke shipping at Milford, and from thence with 11. C. ships, and a puissant power of men of armes and archers he sailed into Ireland.

U v. 7.b col. 1; c.

But whilest he was thus occupied in devising howe to reduce them [the Irish] into subiection, and takyng orders for the good staye and quiet governement of the countrey, divers of the nobilitie aswel Prelats as other, and likewise many of the magistrats and rulers of the cities, Townes, and Communaltie, here in Englande, perceyving dayly how the realme drewe to utter ruine, not like to be recovered to the former state of wealthe, whilest king Richarde lived and reigned, (as they tooke it) devised with great deliberation, and considerate advise to sende and signifie by letters unto Duke Henry, whome they nowe called (as he was in deede) Duke of Lancaster and Hereforde, requiring hym with all convenient speede to conveye hymselfe into England, promising hym all theyr aide, power and assistaunce, if he “expulsing” King Richard, as a man not meete for the office he bare, would take upon him the scepter, rule and diademe of his native land and region: he therfore being thus called upon, by messengers and letters from hys friends,

-- 308 --

and chiefly, through the earnest perswasion of Thomas Arundell, late Archbishoppe of Canterburie (who as before ye have heard) had bin removed from his sea, and banished the realme by king Richardes meanes, got hym downe into Britaine, togither with the said Archbishop, where he was ioyfully received of the Duke, and Duchesse, and found such friendship at the Dukes handes, that there were certaine shippes rigged, and made readie for him, at a place in base Britaigne, called le Porte Blanc, as we find in the Chronicles of Britaigne: and when all his provision was made ready, he tooke the sea, togither with the said Archbishop of Canterburie, and hys nephew Thomas Arundell, sonne and heyre to the late Earle of Arundell, beheaded at the Tower hill. There were also with hym, Reginalde Lord Cobham, Sir Thomas Expingham, and Sir Thomas Ramston knightes, Iohn Norbury, Roberte Waterton, and Frauncis Coint esquiers: few else were there: for (as some write) he had not past a xv. launces, as they tearmed them in those days, that is to wit, men of armes, furnished and “appointed” as the use then was: yet other write, that the duke of Britaigne delivered unto hym three thousande menne of warre, to attende hym, and that he had viii. ships well furnished for the warre, wher Froissart yet speaketh but of three.

U v. 8.b col. 2; c.

When the lord governour Edmond duke of Yorke was advertised, that the duke of Lancaster kepte still the sea, & was ready to arrive, * hee sente for the Lorde Chancellour * and other of the Kynges privy councell * of these he required to knowe what they thought good to bee done in this matter, concerning the Duke of Lancaster, beeyng on the Seas. Theyr advise was, to depart from London, unto Sainct Albons, and there to gather an armye to resist the Duke in his landing, but to howe small purpose theyr counsell served, the conclusion thereof plainely declared, for the moste parte that were called, when they came thither boldely protested, that they woulde not fight againste the Duke of Lancaster, whome they knewe to bee evill dealte with. The Lorde Treasorer, Bushye, Bagot, and Greene, perceyving that the commons woulde cleave unto, and take parte with the Duke, slipped away, leaving the Lorde governour of the Realme, and the Lorde Chancellour to make what shift they coulde for themselves: Bagot got hym to Chester, and so escaped into Ireland, the other sledde to the Castell of Bristowe, in hope there to bee in safetye. The Duke of Lancaster, after that hee hadde coasted alongst the shore a certain time, and had gotte some intelligence howe the peoples minds were affected towardes hym, landed aboute the beginning of Iuly in Yorkshire, at a place sometime called Ravenspurre, betwixt Hulle and Bridlington, and wyth hym not past lx. persons, as some write: But hee was so ioyfullye received of the Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen of those partyes, that hee founde meanes (by theyr

-- 309 --

helpe) forthwyth to assemble a great number of people, that were willing to take his parte. Fyrst that came to hym, were the Lords of Lincolneshire, and other Countreys adioyning, as the Lordes Willougby, Ros, Darcy, and Beaumont.

At his commynge unto Doncaster, the Erle of Northumberlande, and his sonne Sir Henrie Percy, wardens of the Marches agaynste Scotland, with the Earle of Westmorelande, came unto hym, where hee sware unto those Lordes, that hee woulde demaund no more, but the landes that were to hym discended by inheritaunce from hys father, & in right of his wife. * * From Doncaster having now gote a mightie armie about hym, hee marched forth with all speede through the Countreys, comming by Evesham unto Berkeley: within the space of three dayes, all the Kyngs Castels in those parties were surrendred unto hym. * *

The Duke of Yorke therefore passing forthe towardes Wales to meete the Kyng, at hys commyng forthe of Irelande, was receyved in to the Castell of Barkeley, and there remayned, till the comming thither of the Duke of Lancaster, (whome when he perceyved that hee was not able to resist) * * he came forth into the Church that stoode without the Castel, and there communed with the Duke of Lancaster: with the Duke of Yorke were the * * Lord Barkeley, the Lord Seymour, and other: * * * The morrow after, ye foresayd Dukes wh. their power, wente towardes Bristow, where at their comming, they shewed themselves before the towne and Castell, being an huge multitude of people.

There were enclosed within the Castell, the lord Wil. Scrope Erle of Wilshire, and Treasorer of Englande, sir Henry Greene, and Sir Iohn Busshy knightes, who prepared to make resistance, but when it would not prevayle, they were taken, and brought forth bound as prisoners into the Campe, before the Duke of Lancaster. On the morrow next ensuing, they were arreigned before the Connestable and Marshal, and found giltie of treason, for misgoverning the king and Realm, & forthwith, had their heads smit off.

X x. 1. col. 1; c.

But heere ye shal note, that it fortuned the same time, in whiche the Duke of Hereforde or Lancaster, whether ye list to call him, arrived thus in England, the seas were so troubled by tempests, and the windes blewe so contrary for any passage, to come over forthe of Englande to the Kyng, remayning still in Irelande, that for the space of syxe weekes, he receyved no advertisementes from thence: at length yet, when the Seas became calme, and the winde once turned any thyng favourable, there came over a Shippe, whereby the Kyng unstoode the manner of the Dukes arrivall, and all his proceedings to that daye, in whiche the Shippe departed from the coast of Englande, whereupon, he meant forthwith to returned over into England, to make resistance against the Duke,

-- 310 --

but through perswasion of the Duke of Aumarle as was thought, hee stayed, till hee myghte have all his Shippes, and other provision, fully ready for his passage. And in the meanne time, he sent the Earle of Salisburie over into England, to gather a power togither, by help of the Kings friends in Wales, and Cheshire, with al speede possible, that they myght bee ready to assist hym agaynste the Duke, upon his first arrivall, for hee meante hymselfe to followe the Earle, within sixe dayes after. The Earle passing over into Wales, landed at Conwey, and sente foorthe letters to the Kings friends, both in Wales and Cheshire, to leavie their people, and to come with all speede to assist the King, whose request, with greate desire, and very willyng myndes they dyd [fullfill] hoping to have found the King hymselfe at Conwey, in so muche, that within foure dayes space, there were to the number of fortie thousande men assembled, ready to march with the King againste his enimies, if hee hadde bin there hymselfe in person, but when they missed the Kyng, there was a brute spredde among them, that the Kyng was surely dead, whyche wrought suche an impression, and evill disposition in the myndes of the Welchmenne and others, that for any perswasion which the Earle of Salisburie might use, they woulde not goe foorth with hym, till they sawe the Kyng: onely they were contented to staye fourteene dayes, to see if hee should come or not, but when hee came not within that tearm, they would no longer abyde, but “scaled” and departed away, * * At length yet, an eighteene dayes after that the Kyng hadde sente from hym the Earle of Salisburie, he tooke the Sea, togither with the Dukes of Aumarle, Exeter, Surrey, & dyvers others of the nobilitie, with the Byshops of London, Lincolne, & Careleill. They landed neere to the Castell of Barclowlie in Wales, about the feast of Saint Iames the Apostle, and stayed awhyle in the same Castell, * * * at the firste he [Richard] passed with a good courage, but when he understood as he went thus forward, that all the Castels, even from the bordures of Scotland unto Bristowe were delivered unto the Duke of Lancaster, and that lykewise the Nobles and commons, as well of the South partes, as the North, were fully bente to take parte with the same Duke againste hym, and further, hearing howe hys trustie counsellors hadde lost theyr heads at Bristowe, he became so greately discomforted, that sorowfully lamenting his miserable state, he utterly despaired of his owne safetie, and calling his army togither, whiche was not small, licenced every man to depart to his home. The Souldiers being well bente to fighte in his defence, besoughte him to be of good cheere, promising with an othe to stand with hym againste the Duke, and all his partakers unto the death, but this coulde not encourage him at all, so that in the nyght nexte ensuing, he stale from his armye, and with the Dukes of Exeter and Surrey, the Byshop of Careleil, &

-- 311 --

Sir Stephen Scrope, and about halfe a score of others, hee gote him to the Castell of Conwey, where hee founde the Earle of Salisburie,

X x. 1.b col. 2; c.

Sir Thomas Percye Earle of Worcester, Lord Stewarde of the kynges house, either being so commaunded by the King, or else upon displeasure (as some write) for that the King had proclaymed his brother the Earle of Northumberlande Traytor, brake his white staffe, which is the representing signe and token of his office, and without delay wente to Duke Henry. When the Kynges servauntes of housholde sawe this (for it was done before them all) they dispersed themselves, some into one Countrey, and some into another.

X x. 2.b col. 1; a.

the Duke [Henry] with advice of counsell, sente the Earle of Northumberlande unto the King, accompanyed with foure hundred launces, and a thousand archers, who commyng to ye Castell of Flint, had it delivered unto him. And from thence, hee hasted forthe towardes Conwey, * * and comming to the Kyng, declared to hym, that if it mighte please his grace to undertake, that there should be a Parliament assembled, in the whyche iustice might bee had, against suche as were enimies to the common wealthe, and had procured the destruction of the Duke of Gloucester, and other noble men, & heerewith pardon the Duke of Hereford of all things wherein hee had offended him, the Duke woulde bee readye to come to him on his knees, to crave of him forgivenes, and as an humble subiect, to obey hym in all dutifull services.

The King taking advice uppon these offers, and other made by the Earle of Northumberland on the behalfe of the Duke of Hereford: uppon the Earles othe, for assurance that the same should bee performed in each condition, agreed to goe with the Earle * * who broughte him to Rutlande, where they dyned, & from thence they rode unto Flint to bed. * * * King Ritcharde being thus come unto the Castell of Flint, on the Monday, the eyghteenth of August, and the Duke of Hereforde beeyng still advertised from houre to houre by postes, how the Earle of Northumberlande spedde, the morrowe following beeyng Tuisday, and the nintenth of August, he came thither, and mustred hys armye before the kings presence, whych undoubtedly made a passing fayre shewe, beyng very well ordered by the Lord Henry Percy, that was appoynted generall, or rather as we may call hym, maister of the Camp, under the Duke, of the whole armye. * * * the Earle of Northumberlande passing foorth of the Castell to the Duke, talked with him a whyle in sighte of the King, being againe got up to the walles, to take better viewe of the armie, beeyng nowe advanced within two bow shootes of the Castell, to the small reioycing yee maye bee sure of the sorowfull King. The Earle of Northumberlande, returnyng to the Castell, appoynted the King to bee sette to dynner, (for hee was fasting till then) and

-- 312 --

after he had dined, the Duke came downe to the Castell himselfe, and entred the same all armed, hys bassenet onely excepted, and beeing within the firste gate he stayed there, tyll the Kyng came foorthe of the inner parte of the Castell unto hym. The Kyng accompanyed with the Bishop of Careleill, the Earle of Salisburie, & Sir Stephen Scrope Knight, who bare the sword before hym, and a fewe other, came foorthe into the utter warde, & sate downe in a place prepared for hym: forthwith as the Duke gote sight of the Kyng, he shewed a reverent dutie as became him, in bowing his knee, and comming foreward, did so likewise the seconde & thirde time, till the King tooke him by the hande, and lifte him uppe, saying, deere Cousin, ye are welcome: the Duke humbly thanking him sayde, My soveraigne Lorde and Kyng, the cause of my comming at this presente, is (your honour saved) to have agayne restitution of my person, my landes and heritage, through your favourable licence. The King heereunto aunswered, deare Cousin, I am ready to accomplish your will, so that yee may enioy all that is yours, without exception. And thus commyng [communing] togither, they came foorthe of the Castell,

X x. 3. col. 1; a.

Note.] This is follow'd by a long and particular account of their passage to London; the triumphal entry of Bolingbroke into that city, & Richard's disgraceful one: then, of the calling of a parliament; in which articles of male-administration, thirty three in number, were put up against the said king, then a prisoner in the tower: who—being now in the hands of his enimies, and utterly dispayring of all comforte, was easily perswaded to renounce his Crown and princely preheminence, so that in hope of life only, he agreed to all things that were of him demaunded. And so (as it should seeme by the Copie of an Instrument hereafter following) he renounced and voluntarily was deposed from his royal Crowne, and kingly dignitie, the Monday being the xxix. day of September, and feast of Saint Michael the Archangell, in the yeare of our Lorde 1399. and in the xxiii. yeare of his raigne. The Copie of which Instrument here ensueth. This present Indenture &c. * * * And although he had and might sufficiently have declared his renouncement by the reading of an other meane person, yet for the more suretie of the matter, and for that the sayde resignation shoulde have his full force and strength, himself therfore read the scroll of resignation, in maner and forme as followeth. In the name of God Amen. I Richard &c.

The above matters passed in the tower, according to the Chronicler: but the parliament meeting the morrow after, and these instruments read to them, * * * it was then declared, that notwithstanding the foresayd renouncing, so by the Lords and Commons admitted and confirmed, it were necessarie in avoyding of all suspitions and surmises of evill disposed persons,

-- 313 --

to have in wryting and registered the manyfolde crymes and defaults before done by K. Ri. to ye ende that they might first bee openly declared to the people, and after to remaine of recorde amongst other of the kings recordes for ever: which was done accordingly: for the articles which before ye have heard were drawne and engrossed up, and there shewed ready to be read, but for other causes more needful as then to be preferred, the reading of those articles at that season was deferred.

X x. 5. col. 1; a.

we understanding and considering the manifold crymes, &c. * * and also furthermore “adverting,” that &c.

X x. 6. col. 1; a.

And thus was King Richarde deprived of all kingly honour and princely dignitie, by reason he was so given to followe evill counsaile, and used inconvenient wayes and meanes, through insolent misgovernance, and youthfull outrage, though otherwise a righte noble & worthie Prince: * * * Hee kept the greatest port, and mainteyned the most plentifull house that ever any king in Englande did eyther before his time or since. There resorted dayly to his court above. x. M. persons, that had meate & drinke there allowed them.

X x. 6.b col. 2; b.

much adoe there was in this Parliamente, specially aboute them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Gloucesters death, and of the condemning of the other Lords that were adiudged traytors in the foresayde late Parliamente holden in the sayde xxi. yeare of king Richardes raigne: Sir Iohn Bagot knight then prisoner in the tower, disclosed many secrets, unto the which he was privie, and being brought one day to the barre, a bill was read in Englishe whiche hee had made, conteyning certaine evill practises of king Richard, and further what great affection ye same king bare to the duke of Aumarle, * * * There was also conteyned in the sayde Bill, that Bagot had heard the Duke of Aumarle say, that he had leaver than twentie thousand pounds that the Duke of Hereforde were dead, not for any fear hee had of him, but for the trouble and myschief that he was like to procure within the realme. After that the Byll had beene read and heard, the Duke of Aumarle rose up and sayde, that as touching the poynts conteyned in the bill concerning him, they were utterly false and untrue, which he would prove with his body, in what maner soever it should be thought requisit. * * * The Lord FitzWater herewith rose up, and sayd to the king, that where the duke of Aumarle excuseth himselfe of the duke of Gloucesters death, I say (quoth he) that he was the very cause of his death, and so hee appealed him of treason, offring by throwing downe his hoode as a gage to prove it with his bodie. There were xx. other Lordes also that threw downe their hoodes, as pledges to prove ye like matter against the duke of Aumarle. The Duke of Aumarle threwe downe hys hoode to trie it agaynst the Lorde FitzWater, as agaynste him that lyed

-- 314 --

falsly, in that he charged him with, by that his appeale. These gages were delivered to the Conestable and Marshal of England, and the parties put under arrest. The duke of Surrey stood up also agaynst the L. Fitzwater, avouching that where he had sayd that the appellants were cause of ye duke of Gloucesters death, it was false, for they were constreyned to sue the same appeale, in like maner as the sayd Lorde FitzWater was compelled to gyve iudgement against the duke of Glocester, & the Earle of Arundell, so that the suing of the appeale was done by cohertion, and if he sayd contrary he lied: and therwith he threw down his hood. The Lorde Fitz-Water answered hereunto, that he was not present in the Parliament house when iudgement was given against them, and al the Lordes bare witnesse thereof. Moreover, where it was alledged that the duke of Aumarle should send two of his servants unto Calais, to murther the duke of Gloucester, the sayd duke of Aumarle said, that if the duke of Norfolke, affyrme it, he lyed falsly, and that he would prove with his bodie, throwing downe another hoode which he had borowed. The same was likewise delivered to the Conestable and Marshall of England, and the king licenced the Duke of Norffolke to return, that hee might arraigne his appeale.

Y y. 1.b col. 1; a.

On Wednesday folowing, [Oct. 21.] request was made by the commons, that sith king Richard had resigned, & was lawfully deposed from his royall dignitie, he might have iudgment decreed against him, so as the realme might not be troubled by him, and that the causes of his deposing might be published through the realm for satisfying of the people, which demaund was graunted. Whereupon the Bishop of Carleil, a man both learned, wise, & stoute of stomacke, boldly shewed forth his opinion concerning that demaunde, affyrming that there was none amongst them worthie or meete to give iudgement upon so noble a prince as king Richard was, whom they had taken for their soveraigne and liege Lorde, by the space of xxii. yeares and more, and I assure you (sayd he) there is not so ranke a traytor, nor so errant a theef, nor yet so cruell a murtherer apprehended or deteyned in prison for his offence, but hee shall be brought before the Iustice to heare his iudgement, and ye will proceede to the iudgement of an annoynted K. hearing neither his answere nor excuse: and I say, that the duke of Lancaster whom ye cal king, hath more trespassed to king Ric. and his realme, than K. Richard hath done either to him, or us: for it is manifest and well knowne, that the Duke was banished the realme by king Richard & his counsayle, and by the iudgement of hys owne father, for the space of tenne yeres, for what cause ye know, and yet without licence of King Richard, he is returned againe into the Realme, and that is worse, hath taken upon him, the name, tytle, and preheminence of a King. And therefore I say, that yee have done manifest wrong, to proceede in any

-- 315 --

thing agaynst king Richarde, without calling him openly to his aunswere and defence. As soone as the Bishop had ended his tale, he was attached by the Earle Marshal, & committed to warde in the Abbey of S. Albons.

Y y. 2. col. 1; c.

The dukes of Aumarle, Surrey, and Exeter, there present, were iudged to lose their names of dukes, togither with the honors, titles and dignities thereunto belonging.

Y y. 2b. col. 2; a.

After this came the Lorde Fitzwater, and prayed to have day and place to arraigne his appeale agaynst the Erle of Rutland. The king sayde he would send for the Duke of Norffolke, to returne home, and then upon his returne he sayde he would proceede in that matter. * * * This yeare Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norffolke dyed in exile at Uenice, whose death might have beene worthily bewayled of all the realme, if he had not bene consenting to the death of the Duke of Gloucester. The same yeare deceassed the duches of Glocester,

Y y. 3. col. 1; a.

But now to speake of the conspiracie which was contrived by the Abbot of Westminst. * * [This] Abbot * called to his house on a day in the terme time, all such Lords and other persons which he either knew or thought to be as affectionat to king Richard as envious of the prosperitye of king Henry, whose names were Iohn Holland earle of Huntingdon, late duke of Exeter, Thomas Holland erle of kent, late duke of Surrey, Edward earle of Rutlant, late duke of Aumarle, sonne to the duke of Yorke, Iohn Montagew earle of Salisburie, Hugh L. Spencer, late earle of Glocester, Iohn the Bishop of Carleil, sir Thomas Blunt, &c. * The Abbot highly feasted these Lords, his speciall friends, and when they had well dined, they withdrew into a secret Chamber, where they sate downe in Councell, & after muche talke * * at length by the advice of the Earle of Huntingdon, it was devised that they should take upon them a solemne iusts to be enterprised between him and twenty on his part, and the earle of Salisburie, and twenty with him at Oxford, to the whiche triumph king Henry should be desired, & when hee should be most busily regarding the Martiall pastime, hee suddenly should be slaine and destroied, and so by that meanes, k. Richard, which as yet lived, might be restored to liberty, & to his former estate & dignity. * Hereupon was an Indenture sexti partite made, sealed with their seales, and signed with their hands, in the which each stood bound to other, to do their whole endeavor for the accomplishing of their purposed exploit. Moreover they sware on the holy Evangelists to be true and secret to each other, even to the houre & point of death. When all things were thus appointed the earle of Huntingdon came to the king unto Winsor, earnestly requiring him yt he would vouchsafe to be at Oxford at ye day appointed of their iusts, * The king being thus “instantly” required of his brother in law, & nothing lesse imagining then that which was

-- 316 --

pretensed, gently granted to fulfill his request. Which thing obtained, * * The erle of Huntingdon came to his house, & raised men on every side, * & when hee had all things ready, he departed towards Oxford, & at his comming thither, he found all his mates & confederats ther, wel apointed for their purpose, except the earle of Rutland, by whose folly their practised conspiracy was brought to light & disclosed to king Henry. For this erle of Rutland departing before from West. to see his father the D. of York, as he sate at dinner, had his counterpane [parte] of the Indenture of the confederacie in his bosome. The father espying it, wold needs see what it was: and though the sonne humbly denied to shew it, the father being more earnest to see it, by force took it out of his bosome, & perceiving the contents thereof, in a great rage caused his horses to be sadled out of hand, and spitefully reproving his sonne of treason, for whom he was become surety & mainepernour for his good abearing in open parliament, he incontinently mounted on horseback to ride toward Winsor to the king, to declare to him the malicious intent of his sonne and his complices. The Earl of Rutland seeing in what danger hee stood, tooke his horse and rode another way to Winsor in post, so that hee got thither before his father, and when he was alighted at the Castle gate, he caused the gates to be shut, saying that he must needs deliver the keies to the king. When he came before the kings presence, he kneeled downe on his knees, beseeching him of mercie and forgivenesse, and declaring the whole matter unto him in order as every thing had passed, obteyned pardon, and therewith came his father, and being let in, delivered the indenture which he had taken from his sonne, unto the king, who thereby perceyving his sonnes wordes to bee true, chaunged his purpose for his goyng to Oxforde, and dispatched Messengers forth to signifie unto the Earl of Northumberland his high Conestable, and to the Erle of Westmerland hys high Marshall, & to other his assured friends, of al the doubtfull daunger and perillous ieopardie.

Y y. 3.b col. 1; a.

The conspirators coming to Windsore, entred the Castell, and understanding that the king was gone from thence to London, determined with all speede to make towards the Citie: but chaunging that determination as they were on their way, they turned to Colbroke, and there stayed. * But when they were advertised of the kings puissance, amazed with feare, & forthinking their begon enterprise, as men mistrusting their owne companie, departed from thence to Barkamsteed, and so to Circester, and there the Lordes tooke their lodging. The Erle of Kent, and the Erle of Salisburie in one Inne, and the Erle of Huntingdon, and lord Spencer in an other, and all the host lay in the fieldes, whereupon in the night season, the baylife of the towne with fourscore Archers set on the house, where the Erle of Kent and the other lay, whiche house

-- 317 --

was manfully assaulted, and strongly defended a great space, the Earle of Huntingdon, being in an other Inne with the lorde Spencer, set fire on diverse houses in the towne, thinking that the assaylants would leave the assault and rescue their goods, which thing they nothing regarded. * * The Erle of Huntingdon and his company seeing the force of the townesmen to encrease, fledde out on the backeside, entending to repayre to the armie which they found dispersed and gone. Then the erle seeing no hope of comfort fled into Essex. The other Lordes which were left fighting in the towne of Circester, were wounded to death and taken, and their heads stricken off and sent to London. * * * Manye other that were privie to this conspiracie, were taken, and put to deathe, some at Oxforde, as Sir Thomas Blunt, Sir Benet Cilie &c. but sir Leonard Brokas, &c. were drawen, hanged, and beheaded at London. * * Shortly after, the Abbot of Westminster, in whose house the conspiracie was begonne (as is sayde) goyng betweene his monasterie and mansion, for thought fell into a suddayne palsey, and shortly after, without speech, ended thys life. The Bishop of Careleill was impeached, and condemned of the same conspiracie, but the Kyng of his mercifull clemencie, pardoned hym of that offence, although hee dyed shortly after, more through feare than force of sicknesse, as some have written.

Y y. 4. col. 2; b.

King Henry, to ridde himselfe of any such lyke daunger to be attempted against him thereafter, caused King Richard to dye [sundry reports of King Richards deth. Some write, that hee pined himselfe to death. Margin.] One writer, whiche seemeth to have greate knowledge of Kyng Richardes doyngs, sayeth, that King Henrye, sitting one daye at his table, sore sighing, sayde, have I no faithfull friende which will deliver me of him, whose life will bee my death, and whose death will be the preservation of my life. This saying was muche noted of them whiche were present, and especially, of one, called sir Piers of Exton. This Knighte incontinently departed from the Courte, with eight strong persons in his company, and came to Poumfret, commaunding the Esquier that was accustomed, to sew and take the assay before Kyng Richarde, to doe so no more, saying, let him eate nowe, for he shall not long eate. K. Richarde sate downe to dinner, and was served without courtesie or assay, whereupon, much marvelling at the suddaine chaunge, he demanded of the Esquier, why he did not his duetie, sir (sayd he) I am otherwise commaunded by Sir Piers of Exton, which is newly come from K. Henry: when King Richarde heard that worde, he tooke the kerving knife in his hand, and strake the Esquier on the head, saying, the Devill take Henry of Lancaster, and thee togither, and with that worde, sir Piers entered the chamber, well armed, with eight tall men likewise armed, every of them having a bill in his hand. King Richard perceiving

-- 318 --

this, put the table from him, and stepping to the foremost man, wrong the bill out of his handes, and so valiantly defended himselfe, that he slew foure of those that thus came to assayle hym: Sir Piers beeing halfe dismayed, herewith, lept into the chayre, where King Richard was wont to sitte, while the other foure persons fought with him, and chased him about the chamber: and in conclusion, as King Richard traversed his ground, from one side of the chamber to an other, & comming by the chayre, where sir Piers stoode, he was killed with a stroke of a pollax, which sir Piers gave hym uppon the head, and therewith ridde him out of life, without giving him respite, once to call to God for mercie, of his passed offences.

It is sayd, that sir Piers of Exton, after hee had thus slayne him, wept right bitterly, as one striken with the pricke of a giltie conscience, for murthering him, whome he had so long a tyme obeyed, as King. * * * the corps was commaunded to be had unto Langley, there to be buried in the Church of the Friers Preachers. * * Hee was after by King Henry the fifth removed to Westminster, and there honorably entombed with Q. Anne his wife.

Y y. 5. col. 1; a.

The Frenchmenne dyvers times required to have some dower assigned forth for Queene Isabell, but that was at all times utterly denyed, for that the marriage betwixte hir and King Richard was never consummate, [The queen, at the time of her marriage in 1396, was little more than eight years of age.] by reason whereof, she was not dowable. Neverthelesse, shee was shortly after sente home, under the conduct of the Earle of Worcester, associate with dyvers other noble and honorable personages, both men and women.

Y y. 7. col. 1; b.

Owen Glendover, according to his accustomed manner, robbing and spoyling within the English bordures, [the King] caused all the forces of shire of Hereforde, to assemble togither againste them, under the conduct of Edmond Mortimer Earle of Marche, but comming to trie the matter by battayle, whether by treason or otherwise, so it fortuned, that the Englishe power was discomated, the Earle taken prisoner, and above a thousande of his people slayne in the place. The shamefull villanie used by the Welchwomen towardes the dead carcases, was suche, as honest eares woulde be ashamed to heare, and therefore we omitte to speake thereof. * * About mid August, the King, to chastice the presumptuous attemptes of the Welchmen, went with a great power of men into Wales, to pursue the Captaine of the Welch Rebels, Owen Glendower, but in effect he lost his labor, for Owen conveyed himselfe out of the way, into his knowen lurking places, and as was thoughte, through arte magike, he caused such foule weather of windes, tempest, raine, snowe, & haile to be raysed, for the annoyance of the Kings army, that the lyke had not bin heard of, in such

-- 319 --

sort, that the Kyng was constreyned to returne home, having caused his people yet to spoyle, and “brenne” firste a great parte of the Countrey.

Y y. 7.b col. 2; b.

The education of this Owen is spoken of, a little before, in these words:—he was first set to studie the lawes of the Realme, & became an utter barrester, or an apprentice of the lawe (as they terme him) and served K. Richard at Flint Castel, when he was taken by Henry Duke of Lancaster, though other have written, that hee served this K. Henry the fourth, before he came to atteine the Crowne, in the roome of an Esquier,

Y y. 6.b col. 1; c.

The Scottes under the leading of Patricke Hepborne, of the Hales the yonger, entring into England, were overthrowen at Nesbit, in the marches, as in the Scottishe Chronicle yee may finde more at large. This battell was fought the two and twentith of Iune, in this yeare of our Lord. 1402. Archebald Earle Dowglas sore displeased in his mind for this overthrowe, procured a commission to invade England, and that to his cost, as ye may likewise reade in the Scottishe histories, for at a place called Homildon, they were so fiercely assayled by the Englishmen, under the leadinge of the Lorde Percye, surnamed Henrie Hotespurre, and George Earle of Marche [a Scottishman] that with violence of the English shotte, they were quite vanquished, and put to flight, on the Rood day in harvest, with a greate slaughter made by the Englishmen. We know that the Scottishe writers note this battell to have chaunced in the yeare. 1403. but wee following Thomas Walsingham in this place, and other Englishe writers, for the accompt of times, have thought good to place it in this yeare. 1402. as in the same writers we find it. There were slaine of men of estimation, sir Iohn Swinton, &c. * and three and twentie Knights, besides ten M. of the commons: and of prisoners amongst other were these, Mordack Erle of Fife, son to the governour Archembalde Erle Dowglas, which in the fight lost one of his eyes, Thomas Erle of Murrey, Robert Erle of Angus, and as some writers have, the Earles of Atholl, & Menteith, with five hundred other of meaner degrees.

Y y. 8. col. 1; a.

Edmond Mortimer Earle of March, prisoner with Owen Glendouer, whether for irkesomenesse of cruell captivitie, or feare of death, or for what other cause, it is uncertaine, agreed to take parte with Owen, againste the King of Englande, and tooke to wife the daughter of the said Owen. Straunge wonders happened as men reported at the nativitie of this man, for the same night hee was borne, all his fathers horses in the stable were founde to stand in bloud up to the belyes.

Do, col. 2; b.

Henry Earle of Northumberland, with hys brother Thomas Earle of Worcester, and hys sonne the Lorde Henry Percy, surnamed hotespurre, which

-- 320 --

were to King Henry in the beginning of his raigne, both faithfull friendes, & earnest aydors, began now to envie his wealthe and felicitie, and specially, they were greeved, bycause the King demaunded of the Earl and hys sonne, such Scottishe prisoners as were taken at Homeldon, and Nesbit, for of all the Captives whiche were taken in the conflictes foughten in those two places, there was delivered to ye kings possession only Mordake Erle of Fife, the Duke of Albanies sonne, though the King did dyvers and sundry times require deliverance of the residue, & that with greate threatnings: wherewith the Percies beeing sore offended, for that they claymed them as their owne proper prisoners, and their peculiar prayes, by the counsell of the Lorde Thomas Percie Erle of Worcester, whose study was ever (as some write) to procure malice, and set things in broyle, came to the King unto Windesor (uppon a purpose to prove him) and there required of him, that either by raunsom or otherwise, hee would cause to be delivered out of prison, Edmond Mortimer Erle of March, their Cousin Germayne, whome as they reported, Owen Glendor kept in fylthie prison, shakeled with irons, onely for that he tooke his part, and was to him faithfull and true. The King beganne not a little to muse on this request, & not withoute cause, for indeede, it touched him somewhat neere, for this Edmond was son to Roger Earle of Marche, sonne to the Lady Phillip, daughter of Lyonell Duke of Clarence, the third sonne of King Edward the thirde, which Edmond at King Richards going into Irelande was proclaymed heire apparant to the Crowne & Realme, whose Aunt called Eleanor, the Lord Henrie Percie had married, and therefore King Henry could not well heare that any man shoulde bee earnest, about the advancement of that lignage. The King when hee had studied on the matter, made aunswere, that the Earle of Marche was not taken prisoner for his cause, nor in his service, but willingly suffered himselfe to bee taken, bicause he woulde not withstande the attemptes of Owen Glendor, and his complices, and therefore hee would neither raunssome him, nor relieve him. The Percies with this aunswere and fraudulent excuse, were not a little “fumed,” in so much that Henrie Hotespurre said openly: Behold, the heire of the Realme is robbed of his righte, & yet the robber with his owne, will not redeeme him. So in this furie the Percies departed, nothing more minding, than to depose King Henry, from the tipe of his regality, and to place in his seate, their cousin Edmond, Erle of March, whom they did not onely deliver out of Captivitie, but also to the high displeasure of Kyng Henry, entred in league with the foresayde Owen Glendouer. Heerewith, they by their deputies in the house of the Archedeacon, of Bangor devided the Realme amongst them, causing a tripartite Indenture to be made and sealed with their seales, by the covenauntes whereof, al England from Severne and

-- 321 --

Trent, South, & Eastward, was assigned to the Earle of Marche. All Wales, and the landes beyond Severne Westward, to Owen Glendor: and all the remnaunt from Trent Northewarde, to the Lorde Percy. This was done (as some have sayde) through a foolishe credite given to a vayne prophecie, as though King Henry was the Moldewarp, cursed of Gods owne mouth, and they three were the Dragon, the Lion, and the Wolfe, whyche should devide this Realme betwene them. Such is the deviation (sayth Hall) and not divination of those blinde and fantasticall dreames of the Welch prophesiers. King Henry not knowing of this newe confederacie, and nothing lesse minding, than that which after happened, gathered a great army to goe againe into Wales, whereof the Earle of Northumberlande, and his sonne were advertised by the Earle of Worcester, and with all diligence reysed all the power they coulde make, and sent to the Scottes, whiche before were taken prisoners at Homeldon, for ayde of menne, promising to the Earle Dowglas the Towne of Berwike, and a parte of Northumberlande, and to other Scottishe Lordes, great Lordships and seigniories, if they obteined the upper hand. The Scottes in hope of gaine, and desirous to be revenged of their olde greefes, came to ye Erle with a great company. The Percies to make theyr part seeme good, devised certayne articles, by the advice of Richard Scrope, Archebyshoppe of Yorke, brother to the Lorde Scrope, whome King Henry had caused to be beheaded at Bristowe. These articles being shewed to dyvers noblemen, & other states of the Realme, moved them to favoure theyr purpose, in so muche that manie of them did not onely promise to the Percies ayde and succoure by woordes, but also by theyr writings and seales confirmed the same. Howbeit when the matter came to tryall, the moste parte of the confederates abandoned them, and at the day of the conflict left them alone.

Thus after that the conspirators had discovered themselves, the Lorde Henry Percy desirous to proceede in the enterprice, upon truste to be assisted by Owen Glendor, the Earle of Marche and other, assembled an army of men of armes and archers forthe of Cheshire and Wales, and incontinently hys Uncle Thomas Percie Earle of Worcester, that hadde the governement of the Prince of Wales, who as then laye at London in secrette manner, conveyed hymselfe out of the Princes house, and commyng to Stafforde (where he mette hys nephewe) they encreased theyr power by all wayes and meanes they coulde devise. The Earle of Northumberlande hymselfe was not with them, but being sicke, hadde promised upon hys amendmente to repayre unto them (as some write) with all conveniente speede. * * * * Kyng Henry advertised of the proceedings of the Percies, forthwith gathered about him suche power as he mighte make, and * * passed forwarde with suche speede, that he was in sight

-- 322 --

of his enimies, lying in campe neere to Shrewsburie, before they were in doubt of any such thing, * By reason of the Kings suddaine comming in thys sort, they stayed from assaulting the Towne of Shrewesburie, which enterprise they were ready at that instante to have taken in hande, and forthwith, the Lorde Percie, as a Captaine of high courage, begun to exhorte the Captaynes & Souldiers to prepare themselves to battell, sith the matter was growen to that poynt, that by no meanes it could be avoyded, so that (sayde hee) thys daye shall either bring us all to advauncement and honor, or else if it shall chaunce us to bee overcome, shall deliver us from the Kings spitefull malice and cruell disdayne, for playinge the menne as wee ought to doe, better it is to dye in battell for the common wealths cause, than through cowardlike feare to prolong life, whiche after shall be taken from us, by sentence of the enimie. Heereupon, the whole armie being in number about a fourteene thousande chosen menne, promised to stande with him so long as life lasted. * * Nowe when the two armies were encamped, the one againste the other, the Earle of Worcester & the Lord Percy with their complices sent the articles, (whereof I spake before) * to King Henry, under their hands & seales, which Articles in effect charged him with manifeste periurie, in that contrary to his oth received upon the Evangelists at Doncaster, when he firste entred the Realme after his exile, he had taken upon him the Crowne and royall dignitie, emprisoned King Richard, caused him to resigne his title, and finally to be murthered. Dyvers other matters they layde to his charge as levying of taxes and tallages, contrary to hys promise, infringing lawes and customes of the Realme, and suffring the Earle of Marche to remaine in prison, without travelling to have him delivered, al which things they as Proctors, and protectors of the common wealthe, tooke uppon them to prove against him, as they protested to the whole world. King Henry after he had redde their articles, with the defiance which they annexed to ye same, answered * that he was ready with dint of sword and fierce battell, to prove theyr quarrell false, and nothing else than forged matter, not doubting, but that God woulde ayd and assist him in his righteous cause, against the disloyall and false forsworne traytors.

The next day in the morning earely, beeing the even of Mary Magdalene, they set their battels in order on both sides, & nowe whilest the warriers looked when the token of battell should bee given, the Abbot of Shrewesburie, and one of the Clearkes of the privie seale, were sent from the King unto the Percies, to offer them pardon, if they would come to anye reasonable agreemente.

By theyr perswasions, the Lord Henry Percy began to give eare unto the kings offers, and so sent with them his uncle the Earle of Worcester, to declare unto the K. the causes of those troubles, and to require some effectuall reformation in the same. It was reported for

-- 323 --

a troth, that now when the King hadde condiscended unto all that was reasonable at his handes to bee required, and seemed to humble himselfe more than was meete for his estate, the Earle of Worcester uppon hys returne to his nephewe, made relation cleane contrarie to that the King hadde sayde, in suche sorte, that he set his nephewes hearte more in displeasure towardes the King, than ever it was before, driving him by that meanes to fighte whyther he would or not: then suddaynely blewe the trumpettes, the Kinges parte cried Sainte George upon them, the adversaries cried Esperance Percy, & so the two armies furiously ioyned. * * The Scottes (as some write) which had the fore ward on the Percies side, * set so fiercely on the kings fore warde, ledde by the Earle of Stafforde, that they made the same to drawe backe, and had almost broken their adversaries aray. * The King perceyving that his men were thus put to distresse, * it was no neede to will him to stirre, for suddainely with his freshe battell, hee approached and relieved hys men, so that the battell beganne more fierce than before. Heere the Lord Henry Percy, and ye Erle Dowglas, a righte stoute and hardy Captayne, not regarding the shot of the kings battayle, nor the close order of the ranks, preassing forwarde togither, bente their whole forces towardes the kings person, comming upon him * so fiercely, that the Earle of March the Scot, perceyving their purpose, withdrewe the King from that side of the fielde as some write (for his great benefite and safegard as it appeared) for they gave such a violent onset upon them, that stood about the Kings standert, that slaying his standert bearer sir [Walter] Blunt, and overthrowing the standert, they made slaughter of all those that stoode about it, as the Earle of Stafforde, that day made by the king Connestable of the realme, and divers other.

The Prince that daye holp his father lyke a lustie yong Gentleman, for although hee was hurt in the face with an arrowe, so that dyvers noble men that were about him, would have conveyed him forth of the fielde, yet he would in no wise suffer them so to doe, least his departure from among his men, might happely have striken some feare into their hartes: and so without regarde of his hurt, hee continued with his men, and never ceassed, either to fight where the battel was most hottest, or to incourage his menne, where it seemed most neede. This batayle lasted three long houres, with “indifferent” fortune on both partes, till at length, the King crying Sainct George victorie, brake ye aray of his enimies, and adventured so far, yt as some write, the Earle Dowglas strake him down, & at that instant, slew Sir Walter Blunt, and three other, apparelled in ye kings sute and clothing, saying, I marvel to see so many kings thus suddainely to arise, one in ye necke of an other. The king indeede was reised, and did that daye manye a noble feate of armes, for as it is written, he slew that day with his owne handes

-- 324 --

sixe and thirtie persons of his enimies. The other on his parte encouraged by his doings, fought valiantly, & slew the Lord Percy, called sir Henry Hotespurre. To conclude, the Kings enimies were vanquished, & put to flight, in whiche flight, the Earle of Dowglas, for hast, falling from the cragge of a mountaine, brake one of his genitalles, and was taken, and for his valiantnesse, of the King frankly and freely delivered. There was also taken the Earle of Worcester, the procurer and setter forthe of all thys mischiefe, Sir Richard Uernon, & the Baron of Kynderton, with divers other. There were slayne upon the Kings part, beside the Earle of Stafford, to the number of ten Knightes, Sir Hugh Shorly, Sir Iohn Clifton, sir Iohn Cokayne, sir Nicholas Gausell, &c. * * This battell was sought on Mary Magdalene even, beeing Saterday, [1403] Upon the Monday following, the Earle of Worcester, the Baron of Kinderton, and sir Richarde Uernon knightes, were condemned and beheaded. The Earles head was sent to London, there to be set on the bridge.

Y y. 8.b col. 1; c.

Whilest such doings were in hande betwixt the Englishe and Frenche, * * the king was mynded to have gone into Wales agaynst the Welche Rebels, that under their Chieftaine Owen Glendouer, ceassed not to doe much mischiefe still agaynst the English subiectes. But at the same time, to his further disquieting, there was a conspiracie put in practice agaynst him at home by the Erle of Northumberlande, who had conspired with Richarde Scrope Archbishop of Yorke, Thomas Mowbray Earle Marshall, sonne to Thomas Duke of Norfolke, who for the quarrell betwixt him and King Henrie had beene banished (as before ye have herd) the lords, Hastings, Fauconbridge, Berdolfe, and diverse others. It was appoynted that they should meet all togyther wyth theyr whole power, upon Yorkeswold, at a day assigned, and that the Earle of Northumberland should be Chieftain, promising to bring with him a great number of Scots. The Archbishop accompanied with the Erle Marshall, devised certaine articles of such matters as it was supposed, that not onely the commonaltie of the Realme, but also the Nobilitie, founde themselves agrieved with: which articles they shewed first unto such of their adherents as were neare aboute them, and after sent them abrode to theyr friendes further of, assuring them that for redresse of such oppressions they woulde shedde the last droppe of bloud in theyr bodyes, if neede were. The Archbishop not meaning to stay after he saw hymselfe accompanied with a greate number of men, that came flocking to Yorke to take his parte in this quarrell, forthwith discovered his enterprice, causing the articles aforesayde to be set up in the publicke streetes of the Citie of York, & upon the gates of the monasteries, that eche man might understande the cause that moved him to rise in armes agaynst the King, the reforming whereof did not yet apperteyne

-- 325 --

unto him. Hereupon knights, esquiers, gentlemen, yeomen, & other of the commons, * assembled togither in great numbers, and the Archbishop comming forth amongst them clad in armor, encouraged, exhorted, & by al meanes he coulde, pricked them forth to take the enterprice in hand, * and thus not only all the Citizens of York, but all other in the countries about, that were able to bear weapon, came to the Archbishop, and to the Erle Marshal. Indeed the respect that men had to the Archbiship, caused them to like the better of the cause, since the gravitie of his age, his integrity of life, and incomparable learning, with the reverend aspect of his amiable personage, moved al menne to have him in no small estimation. The king advertised of these matters, meaning to prevent them, left his iourney into Wales, and marched with al speed towards the north partes. Also Raufe Nevill Erle of Westmerlande, that was not farre off, togither with the lorde Iohn of Lancaster the kings sonne, being enformed of this rebellious attempt, assembled togither such power as they might make, * and comming into a plaine within the forest of Galtree, caused theyr standarts to bee “pight” downe in like sort as the Archbishop had pight his, over agaynst them, beeing farre stronger in number of people than the other, for (as some write there were of the rebels at the least xx. thousand men. When the Erle of Westmerlande perceyved the force of adversaries, and that they lay still and attempted not to come forwarde upon him, he subtilly devised how “to quail 'their purpose, and foorthwith dispatched Messengeres unto the Archbyshoppe to understande the cause as it were of that greate “assemble,” and for what cause contrarye to the kings peace they came so in armor. The Archbishop answered, that he tooke nothing in hande agaynste the kings peace, but that whatsoever he did, tended rather to advaunce the peace and quiet of the common wealth, than otherwise, and where he and his companie were in armes, it was for feare of the king, to whom hee could have no free accesse by reason of such a multitude of flatterers as were about him, and therefore hee mainteyned that his purpose was good and profitable, as well for the king himselfe, as for the realme, if men were willing to understand a truth: and herewith hee shewed forthe a skroll in whiche the articles were written, wherof before ye have heard. The Messengers returning unto the Earle of Westmerlande shewed him what they had heard and brought from the Archbishop. When he had read the articles, hee shewed in worde and countenaunce outwardly that he lyked of the Archbyshoppes holy and vertuous intent and purpose, promising that he and his woulde prosecute the same in assysting the Archebishop, who reioycing hereat, gave credite to the Earle, and perswaded the Earle Marshall agaynst hys will as it were to go with him to a place appoynted for them to common [commune] togyther. Here when they were mette

-- 326 --

with like number on eyther part, the articles were reade over, and without any more adoe, the Earle of Westmerlande and those that were with him, agreed to doe theyr best to see that a reformation might bee had, according to the same. The Earle of Westmerlande using more policie than the rest: well (sayde he) then our travaile is come to the wished ende: and where our people have beene long in armour, let them depart home to their wonted trades and occupations: in the meane time let us drinke togyther, in signe of agreement, that the people on bothe sydes may see it, and know that it is true, that we be light at a poynt. They had no sooner shaked handes togither, but that a knight was sent streightwayes from the Archb. to bring worde to the people that there was a peace concluded, commaunding eche man to lay aside armes, & to resort home to their houses. The people beholding such tokens of peace, as shaking of handes, and drinking togither of the Lordes in loving manner, * brake up their fielde and returned homewardes: but in the meane time whilest the people of the Archbishoppes side withdrew away, the number of the contrarie part increased, according to order given by the Earle of Westmerland, & yet the Archbishop percevyed not that he was deceyved, till the Erle of Westmerland arrested both him & the Erle Marshall, with diverse other. * * their troupes * being pursued, many were taken, many slaine, and many spoyled of that they had aboute them, and so permitted to goe theyr wayes: * the Archbishop, and the Earle Marshall were brought to Pomfret to the king, who in this meane while was advaunced thither with hys power, and from thence he went to Yorke, whyther the prisoners were also brought, and there beheaded the morrowe after Whirsunday [1405.] in a place without the Citie, that is to understand, the Archbishop himselfe, the Earle Marshal, sir Iohn Lampley, and sir Robert Plompton. * * * After the king accordingly as seemed to him good, had raunsomed and punished by grievous fines the Citizens of Yorke (which had borne armor on theyr Archbishops side agaynst him) he departed from York with an army of xxxvii. M. fighting menne, marching Northwards agaynst the Earle of Northumberland. At his comming to Durham the Lord Hastings, the Lord Fauconbridge, sir Iohn Colleville of the Dale, & sir Iohn Griffith, being convicted of the conspiracy were there beheaded. The Earle of Northumberland, hearing that his counsail was bewrayed, and his confederates brought to confusion, through too much haste of the Archbishop of York, with three hundred horse got him to Berwick. The king comming forwarde quickly, wan the Castell of Warkworth. Wherupon the Earle of Northumberlande, not thinking himselfe in suretie at Berwicke, fled with the Lord Berdolfe into Scotlande, where they were receyved of David Lord Fleming.

Z z. 6. col. 1; c.

The Erle of Northumberland, and

-- 327 --

the Lorde Bardolf, after they had bene in Wales, in France and Flanders, to purchase ayde against king Henrie, were returned backe into Scotland, and had remayned there nowe [1408.] for the space of a whole yeare, and as theyr evill fortune woulde, whilest the king helde a Counsell of the Nobilitie at London the sayde Earle of Northumberlande and Lorde Bardolfe, in a dismall houre, with a great power of Scots returned into Englande, recovering diverse of the Erles, Castels and seigniories, for the people in great numbers resorted unto them. Hereupon encouraged with hope of good successe, they enter into Yorkshire, and there began to destroy the Countrey. * * The king advertised hereof, caused a great armie to be assembled, and came forwarde with the same towardes hys enimies: but ere the king came to Notingham, sir Thomas (or as other copies have Raufe) Rokesby, Sherife of Yorkshire, assembled the forces of the Countrey to resist the Erle and his power, comming to Grimbaut brigges, beside Knaresbourgh, there to stoppe them the passage, but they returning asyde, got to Weatherby, and so to Tadcaster, and finally came forwarde unto Branham More, nere to Hayselwood, where they chose their ground meete to fight upon. The Sherife was as readie to give battaile as the Erle to receyve it, and so with a standarde of S. George spred, set fiercely upon the Earle who under a standard of his own armes, encountred his adversaries with great manhood. There was a sore encounter and cruell conflict betwixt the parties, but in the ende the victorie fell to the Sherife. The Earle of Northumberland was slaine in the field, and the Lorde Bardolfe was taken, but sore wounded, so that he shortly after dyed of the hurtes. Theyr heades * were sent to London, there to be set upon the bridge, for a terror to others.

A a a. 1. col. 1; c.

The Welch Rebell Owen Glendouer, made an ende of his wretched life, in this tenth yeare of K. Henries raigne, being driven * to such miserie, that * finally lacking meate to sustayne nature, for pure hunger and lacke of food, miserably pyned away and dyed. * * A Parliament began this yere [1410.] in the quindence of S. Hillarie, in whiche the Commons of the lower house exhibited a byll to the King & Lords of the upper house, conteyning in effect in followeth.

(see p. 349, col. 2.)

A a a. 2. col. 2; b.

In this fourteenth and last yeare of Kyng Henries raigne a Counsell was holden in the white Friers in London, at the whiche, among other things, order was taken for Shippes and galleys to be buylded and made ready, and al other things necessarie to be provided, for a voyage which he meant to make into the holy land, there to recover the Citie of Ierusalem from the Infidels. * * The morrow after Candlemas day, began a Parliament, which he had caled at London, but he departed this life before the same Parliament was ended: for nowe that his provisions were

-- 328 --

ready, and that he was furnished with * al things necessarie for suche a royall iourney as he pretended to take into the holy lande, hee was eftsoones taken with a sore sicknesse, which was not a leprosie, * (saith master Hall) as foolish Friers imagined but a verie apoplexie, * * During this his last sicknesse, he caused hys Crowne (as some write) to be set on a pillow at his beddes head, and suddaynely his pangs so sore troubled him, that he lay as though all hys vitall spirites had bin from him departed. Such as were about him, thinking verily that hee had bin departed, covered hys face with a lynnen cloth. The Prince his sonne being heereof advertised, entered into the chamber, took away the Crowne, and departed. The father beeing suddainely revived out of that traunce, quickly perceyved the lacke of his Crowne, and having knowledge that the Prince his sonne had taken it away, caused him to come before his presence, requiring of him what he meante so to misuse himselfe: the Prince with a good audacitie aunswered, Sir, to mine and all mens iudgementes you seemed dead in this worlde, wherefore I as your nexte heyre apparant, tooke that as myne owne, and not as youres: well faire sonne sayd the King (with a great sigh) what right I had to it, God knoweth: well quoth the Prince, if you dye King, I wil have the garland, and trust to keepe it with the sword against all mine enimies as you have done: then sayd the King, I commit all to God, and remember you to doe well, and with that turned himselfe in his bedde, and shortly after departed to God in a chamber of the Abbots of Westminster called Ierusalem, * * We fynde, that hee was taken with his last sicknesse, while he was making his prayers at Sainte Edwardes shrine, there as it were to take his leave, and so to proceede forthe on hys iourney: hee was so suddaynely and greevouslie taken that suche as were about him, feared least he woulde have dyed presently, wherefore to relieve him if it were possible, they bare him into a chamber that was nexte at hande, belonging to the Abbot of Westminster, where they layd him on a pallet before the fier, and used all remedyes to revive him: at length, hee recovered hys speeche, and understanding and perceiving himselfe in a strange place which he knew not, hee willed to know if the chamber had any perticular name, whereunto aunswere was made, that it was called Ierusalem. Then saide the king, laudes bee gyven to the father of Heaven, for now I knowe that I shall dye heere in thys chamber, according to the prophecie of me declared, that I shoulde depart this life in Ierusalem. * * Hys body with all funerall pompe was conveyed unto Caunterburie, and there solemnely buryed, leaving behind him * Henry Prince of Wales, Thomas Duke of Clarence, Iohn Duke of Bedford, Humfrey Duke of Gloucester, [and two daughters, Blanch, and Phillippe.]

A a a. 5. col. 2; b.

HENRY Prince of Wales, son and

-- 329 --

heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth, borne at Monmouth in Wales, on the ryver of Wye, * tooke upon him the “regimente” of thys Realme of Englande, the twentith of Marche, [1413.] being proclaymed King, by the name of Henry the fifth, * * this King was the man, that according to the olde proverbe, declared and shewed in what sort honors ought to change maners, for immediately after that hee was invested Kyng, and had receyved the Crowne, hee determined with himselfe to putte uppon him the shape of a new man, turning “insolencie” and wildnesse into gravitie and sobernesse: And whereas hee hadde passed his youth in wanton pastime, and riotous “misorder,” with a sort of misgoverned mates, & unthriftie “playfeers,” hee nowe banished them from his presence (not unrewarded, nor yet unpreferred) inhibiting them uppon a great payne, not once to approche, lodge, or soiourne within tenne miles of his Courte or mansion: and in their places he elected & chose men of gravitie, witte, and high policie, by whose wife counsell, and prudent advertisement, he might at al times rule to his honoure, & governe to his profyte: whereas if he should reteined the other lustie companions aboute him, he doubted least they might have allured him unto suche lewde and lighte partes, as with them before tyme he had youthfully used, not alwayes to his owne commendation, nor yet to the contentation of his father, in so much, that where on a time hee stroke the chiefe iustice on the face with his fiste, for emprisoning one of his mates, he was not only committed to straighte prison himselfe by the sayde chiefe Iustice, but also of his father putte out of the privie counsell, and banished the Court, and his brother Thomas Duke of Clarence elected president of the Counsel, to his great displeasure and open reproch: but nowe that hee was once placed in the royall throne, and regall seate of the Realme, he considering with himselfe, what charge he had in hand, and what apperteyned to his duetie and office, trusted not too muche to the redinesse of his owne wit, nor to the iudgement of his owne wavering wil, and therfore (as I said) called to his counsell such prudent and politike personages as myghte helpe to ease hys charge, and instruct him with good reasons, and frutefull perswasions, as he myght shew him selfe to his subiects a mirror of vertue, and on example of upright dealing.

A a a. 7. col. 1; a.

Whilest in the Lente season the Kyng laye at Kenilworth, there came to him from Charles, Dolphin of Fraunce, the Frenche Kings eldest sonne, certayn Ambassadors, that broughte with them a barrell of Paris balles, which they presented to hym for a token from their maister, whiche presente was taken in verie ill parte, as sent in scorne, to signifie, that it was more mete for the Kyng to passe the time with suche childish exercise, than to attempte any worthy exployte: wherefore the Kyng wrote to hym, that ere ought long, hee woulde sende to hym some London balles, that

-- 330 --

shoulde breake & batter downe the roofes of his houses about hys eares.

A a a. 8.b col. 1; a.

In the seconde yeare of his raigne, Kyng Henry called his high Court of Parliament, the last day of Aprill, in the Towne of Leicester, in the which Parliamente, many profitable lawes were concluded, and manye petitions moved, were for that time deferred: amongst whyche, one was, that a bill exhibited in the Parliament holden at Westminster, in the eleventh yeare of King Henry the fourth (whiche by reason the Kyng was then troubled with civill discorde, came to none effect) might now with good deliberation be pondered, and brought to some good conclusion. The effect of whiche supplication was, that the temporall lands devoutely given, & “disordinately” spent by religious, and other spirituall persons, should be seased into the kyngs hands, sithence the same might suffise, to mainteyne to the honor of the King, and defence of the Realm, fifteene Erles, fifteene C. knightes, sixe M. two C. Esquiers, and a C. almes houses for reliefe onely of the poore, impotente, and needie persons, and the King to have cleerely to his cofers twentie M. poundes, with manye other provisions and values of Religious houses, which I passe over. This bill was much noted, and more feared among the Religious sorte, whome surely it touched very neere, and therefore to find a remedie against a mischiefe, they determined co assay all wayes that might serve their purpose, to put by, & overthrowe thys bill, and in especiall, they thoughte best to trie if they might replenish the kings brayne with some pleasant studie, that he shoulde neyther fantasie, nor regarde the serious petition of the importunate commons: whereupon, one day, as the King was set in the Parliamente Chamber, Henrye Chicheley Archbyshop of Caunterburie, made a pithie oration, wherein hee declared, howe not onely the Duchies of Normandy & Aquitayne, with the Counties of Aniou and Maine, and the countrey of Gascoigne, were by lineall discent apperteyning to the King, as lawfull & indubitate heire of the same, but that also the whole realme of France, belonged to him by right, as heire to his greate grandfather King Edwarde the third: herewith he envyed [inveighed] against the surmised and untruely feyned lawe Salike, whyche the Frenchemen alledge to defeate the Kyngs of England of their iust and rightfull title, clayme and interest to the Crowne of Fraunce, the very words of which law are these, In terram Salicam mulieres ne succedant, that is to saye, lette not women succeede in the land Salique, which the Frenche glosers expounde to bee the Realme of Fraunce, and that this law was made by K. Pharamond, wheras yet their owne authors affirme, that ye land Salique is in Germanie, betweene the rivers of Elbe and Sala, and that when Charles the great had overcome the Saxons, hee placed there certaine Frenchmen, which having in disdeine the “unhonest” maners of the Germain

-- 331 --

women, made a lawe, that the females should not succeede to anye inheritance within that lande, which at this day is called Meisen, so that if this be true, this law was not made for the Realme of Fraunce, nor the Frenchmen possessed the land Salique, til four C. 21. yeares after the death of Pharamond their supposed maker of this Salique lawe, for this Pharamond deceassed in the yere. 426. and Charles the great subdued ye Saxons, & placed the Frenchmen in those partes beyond the river of Sala, in the yeare. 805. Moreover, it appereth by their owne writers, that King Pepine, which deposed Childerike, claymed the crowne of Fraunce, as heire general, for that he was descended of Blithild daughter to king Clothair the firste: Hugh Capet also which usurped the Crowne upon Charles duke of Lorayne, the sole heire male of the lyne & stock of Charles the great, to make his title seem true, and appear good, though in deede it was starke naught, conveyde himselfe as heyre to the Lady Lyngard, daughter to King Charlemayn, sonne to Lewes the Emperor, that was sonne to Charles the great. King Lewes also the tenth otherwyse called Saint Lewes, being very heire to the said usurper Hugh Capet, coulde never be satisfyed in his conscience how he might iustely kepe and possesse the crown of Fraunce, til he was perswaded and fully instructed, that Queene Isabell his grandmother, was lyneally descended of the Lady Ermengarde daughter and heyre to the abovenamed Charles duke of Lorayn, by the whiche mariage, the bloud and lyne of Charles the great, was againe united and restored to the crowne and scepter of France, so that more clerer than the Sunne, it openly appeareth, that the title of king Pepyn, the clayme of Hugh Capet, the possession of Lewes, yea and of Frenche Kynges to thys daye, are deryved and conveyed from the heire female, thoughe they would under coloure of suche a fayned Lawe, barre the Kings and Princes of this realme of England, of theyr right and lawfull inheritance. The Archebishoppe further alledged oute of the booke of Numeri thys saying: When a man dyeth without a sonne, let the inheritance discende unto his daughter. At length, having said sufficiently for the proofe of the kings iuste and lawfull title to the Crowne of Fraunce, hee exhorted hym to advance forth his banner to fight for hys ryghte, to conquere hys inheritance, to spare neither bloud, sword, ne fire, sith his warre was iust, his cause good, and his clayme true. And to the intent his lovyng Chapleyns and obediente subiectes of the Spiritualtie myghte shewe themselves wyllyng and desyrous to ayde hys maiestie, for the recoverie of hys aunciente righte & true inheritaunce, the Archbishoppe declared that in theyr spirituall Convocation, they had graunted to his highnesse such a summe of money, as never by no spiritual persons was to any Prince before those dayes given or advaunced. When the Archbishoppe hadde ended his prepared tale, Rafe Nevill Earle of

-- 332 --

Westmerland, as then Lord Warden of the marches aneynst Scotlande, * thought good to move the Kyng to begin fyrste wyth Scotlande, and thereupon declared how easye a matter it should bee to make a conquest there, & how greatly the same should further his wished purpose for the subduyng of the Frenche menne, concludyng the summe of hys tale with thys olde saying: That who so wyll Fraunce wynne, must with Scotlande fyrst beginne. Manye matters he touched, as well to shew how necessary the conquest of Scotland should be, as also to prove howe iust a cause the Kyng hadde to attempte it, trustyng to perswade the Kyng and all other to be of his opinion. But after he had made an ende, the Duke of Excester, uncle to the Kyng, a man well learned and wyse, who hadde bene sente into Italye by his father, intendyng that he should have bin a Priest, replyed agaynste the Earle of Westmerlandes Orations, affirmyng rather that hee whiche woulde Scotlande winne, with France muste firste beginne. For if the Kyng myghte once compasse the conqueste of Fraunce, Scotlande coulde not long resyste, so that conquere Fraunce, and Scotlande woulde soone obeye: * * To be briefe, the Duke of Excester used such earnest and pithy perswasions to induce the king and the whole assemblie of the Parliamente to credite hys woordes, that immediately after he had made an ende, all the companye beganne to crye, Warre, warre, Fraunce, Fraunce, and the bill putte into the Parliament, for dissolving of Religious houses was cleerely forgotten and buryed, and nothyng thoughte on but only the recoveryng of Fraunce, accordyng to the title by the Archebishoppe declared and set foorth.

A a a. 8.b col. 1; c.

Imediately after, the King sent over into Fraunce, his Uncle the Duke of Exeter &c. * Ambassadoures to the Frenche K. with five hundred horse, which were lodged in the temple house in Paris, * * and beyng admitted to the Frenche kings presence, requyred of hym to delyver unto the Kyng of Englande, the realme and Crown of France, wyth the entier Duchyes of Aquitayne, Normandy and Aniou, wyth the countreys of Poictieu and Mayne. * * The Frenchmen being not a little abashed at these demaundes, thought not to make any absolute aunswere in so weightie a cause, till they hadde further breathed, and therefore prayed the English Ambassadors to saye to the King * that they * would shortly send Ambassadors into England, which should certifie and declare * theyr whole minde, purpose, and intent.

B b b. 1.b col. 1; b.

These Ambassadors accompanied with 350. horses passed the sea at Caleys, and landed at Dover, before whose arrivall the King was departed from Windsor to Winchester, entending to have gone to Hampton, there to have surveyd his navie, but hearing of the Ambassadors approchyng, he taryed still at Winchester, where the said Frenche lordes shewed themselves very honorably before the King and his nobilitie. At

-- 333 --

tyme prefixed, before the Kings presence sitting in his throne imperiall, the Archebishop of Bourges made an eloquent and a long Oration, dissuading warre, and praysing peace, offering to the king of England a greate summe of money, with divers countreyes, being in verye deede but base and poore, as a dowrie wyth the Ladie Catherine in mariage, so that he woulde dissolve his armie, & dismisse his Souldiours, which he had gathered and put in readinesse.

B b b. 2. col. 1; c.

The Kyng * being nothing at all moved wyth the presumptuous wordes of the “unnurtured” bishop, * answered &c.

Do, col. 2; c.

When the Kyng had al his provisions readye, and ordered all things for the defence of hys realme, he * departed to the towne of Southampton, intendyng there to take shippe, and so to passe the seas into Fraunce. * * * But see the “hap,” the night before the daye appointed for their departure, he was credibly enformed, that Richard Erle of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of York, and Henry Lord Scrope of Masham L. Tresorer, with Tho. Gray a knight of Northumberland, being confederated togither, had compassed his death and final destruction, wherefore he caused them to be apprehended. The sayde Lorde Scrope was in such favour with the king, that he admitted him sometime to be his bedfelow, in whose fidelitie and constant stedfastnesse, he reposed suche trust, that when any private or publike counsell was in hande, he had the determination of it. For he pretended so much gravitie in hys countenance, such passing modestie in his behaviour, and so perfect uprightnesse and vertuous zeale to all godlinesse in his talk, yt whatsoever he sayd was in every respect thought necessary to bee doone and followed. Also the sayde Syr Thomas Grey (as some write) was of the Kinges privie counsell, so that in what daunger the king stoode, it is easy to coniecture, sith those that were in such authoritie, & so neere about hym, sought his destruction. These prisoners upon their examination, confessed, that for a greate summe of money which they had receyved of the Frenche king, they entended verily eyther to have delivered the Kyng alyve into the handes of hys enimies, or else to have murthered him before he shoulde arrive in the duchie of Normandie.

When King Henrie had heard al things opened, whiche he desired to know, he caused all his nobilitie to come before his presence, before whom he caused to be brought the offenders, and to them sayd: If you have conspired the death and destruction of me, which am the head of the realme & governour of the people, without doubt I must of necessitie thinke, that you lykewyse have compassed the confusion of all that here be with me, and also the finall destruction of youre native countrey. * * Wherfore seing that you have enterprised so gret a mischiefe, to the intent that your “fautours” being in the armie, maye abhorre so detestable an offence by the punishment

-- 334 --

of you, haste you to receyve the payne that for youre demerites you have deserved, & that punishmente that by the lawe for your offences is provided. And so immediately they were hadde to execution,

B b b. 2.b col. 2; a.

After this, when the wind came aboute prosperous to his purpose, hee caused the maryners to wey up ankers, & hoyse up sayles, & so sette forward with a thousand ships, on the vigile of our Lady day the Assumption, [A. 1415.] and tooke land at Caux, commonly called Kyd Caux, wher the ryver of Sayne runneth the sea, without resistance or bloudsheading. * * The next day after his landing he marched toward the towne of Harflew, standing on the river of Sayne betwene two hilles, & besieged it on every side. * * * The Capitaines within the towne perceyving that they were not able longe to resiste the continuall assaults of the Englishmen, * sente an officer at armes foorth aboute midnight after the feast day of S. Lambert, * to beseech the king of England to appoint some certayne persons as Commissioners from hym, with whom they within myght treate about some agreement. * * the kyng was contented to graunt a respite upon certayne conditions, that the Capitaines within myght have tyme to sende to the Frenche King for succour, * When thys composition was agreed upon, the Lorde Bacquevile was sente unto the Frenche Kyng to declare in what poynte the towne stoode. To whome the Dolphin aunswered, that the kings power was not yet assembled, in such number as was convenient to reise so greate a siege. This answere beyng brought to the Captaynes within the Towne, they rendred it up to the king of England, after that the thyrde day was expired, whiche was on the day of Sainct Maurice beeyng the seven and thirtie daye after the siege was firste layde. The souldiours were ransomed, & the towne sacked, to the great gayne of the Englishemen. This doone the kyng of Englande ordeyned Capitayne of the towne of Harflewe his Uncle the Duke of Excester, whiche established hys Lieutenant there, one Syr Iohn Fastolfe, with fiftene hundred men (or as some have) two thousande, and xxxvi. knightes,

B b b. 3.b col. 2; b.

King Henry after the winnyng of Harflewe determined to have proceeded further in the conquest and winning of other townes and fortresses: but bicause the dead tyme of the winter approched, it was determined by the prudent advise of his counsell, that he shoulde in all convenient speede sette forwarde, and march through the countrey towardes Caleys by land, least his return as then homewardes should of slaunderous toungs be named a running away: and yet that iourney was adiudged perillous by reason that the number of his people was muche “mynished” by the flixe and other fevers, whiche sore vexed and brought to deathe above xv. hundred persons of the armie: and this was the cause that his retourne was the sooner appoynted and concluded.

B b b. 4.b col. 1; b.

-- 335 --

The Englishemen were brought into great misery in this iorney, their victuall was in maner spent, and nowe coulde they get none: for their enimies had destroied all the corne before they came: Reste coulde they none take, for their enimies were ever at hande to give them alarmes: dayly it rained, and nightly it freesed: of fewell there was great scarsitie, but of fluxes greate plenty: money they hadde ynoughe, but wares to bestowe it uppon, for their reliefe or comforte, hadde they little or none. And yet in this greate necessitye, the poore people of the countrey were not spoiled, nor any thyng taken of them wythout payment, neyther was any outrage or offence done by the Englishemenne of warre, except one, which was, that a folish soldiour, stale a pixe out of a churche, for which cause he was apprehended, and the king would not once remove till the box was restored, and the offender strangled. The people of the countreys thereaboute, hearyng of suche zeale in hym, to the mayntainaunce of Iustice, ministred to hys army bothe victuals, and other necessaries, althoughe by open proclamation so to do they were prohibited. The Frenche King being at Roan, and hearing that King Henry was passed the river of Some, was muche displeased therwith, and assembling his counsell to the number of xxxv. asked their advice what was to be done.

There was amongst these five & thirtie his sonne the Dolphin, callyng hymselfe King of Sicill, the Dukes of Berry and Britaine, * and other highe estates. At lengthe xxx. of them agreed, that the Englishe menne shoulde not departe unfought withall, and five were of a contrarye opinion, but the greatter number ruled the matter: And so Montioy Kyng at armes was sent to the king of England to defie him as the enimie of France, and to tell him that hee shoulde shortely have battaile. Kyng Henry soberly aunswered thus: Sir, mine intent is to doe as it pleaseth God, for surely I will not seeke your master at this time, but if he or his seeke me, I will willingly fight with them: And if any of your nation attempte once to stoppe me in my iorney now towards Callais, at their ieopardy be it, and yet my desire is that none of you bee so unadvised, as to bee the occasion, that I in my defence shall colour and make red your tawney ground with the effusion of christian bloud: When hee had thus aunswered the Herauld, hee gave hym a greate rewarde, and licensed hym to departe. Upon the returne of the Herault, wyth this aunswere, it was incontinently proclaimed, that all men of warre should resorte to the Constable, to fight with the King of England, and his puissance. Whereuppon, all men accustomed to beare armour, and desirous to winne honour through the Realme of Fraunce, drewe towarde the field. The Dolphin sore desired to have bin at the battaile, but hee was prohibited by his father: likewise Phillip Earle of Charolois, woulde gladly have bene there, if his father the duke of Burgoigne would have suffred

-- 336 --

hym: many of his men stale away, & went to the frenchmen. The king of England hearing that the frenchmenne approached, & that there was an other river for him to passe with his army by a bridge, and doubting leaste if the same bridge shoulde be broken, it woulde be greately to his hinderaunce, appoynted certayne capitaynes wyth their bandes, to go thyther wyth all speed before hym, and to take possession thereof, and so to keepe it, tyll hys commyng thither. Those that were sent, findyng the frenchmen busy to break down their bridge, assailed them so vigorously, that they discomfited them and tooke and slew them, & so the bridge was preserved tyll the king came, and passed the river by the same with his whole army. This was on the xxii. day of October. The duke of York that led the vantgarde (after the army was passed the River) mounted up to the heigth of an hill wyth his people, and sente out skowtes to discover the countrey, the which upon their returne advertised hym, that a wonderfull greate army of Frenchmen was at hand, approching towards them. The duke declared to the Kyng what he had heard, and the Kyng thereupon, withoute all feare or trouble of minde, caused the bataile which he led himselfe to stay, & incontinently rode forth to view his adversaryes, and that done, returned to hys people, & with cherefull countenaunce caused them to bee put in order of battayle, assignyng to every capitayne suche roomth and place, as he thought convenient, and so kepte them still in that order till night, & then determined to seeke a place to encampe & lodge his army in for that night. There was not one amongst them that knewe any certayne place whither to goe, in that unknowen countrey: but by chaunce they happened upon a beaten way, white in sighte by the which they were brought unto a little village, where they were refreshed with meate and drinke somewhat more plenteously, then they had bin divers dayes before. Order was taken by commaundement from the Kyng, after the army was firste set in battayle array, that no noise or clamor shoulde bee made in the hoste, so that in marching forthe to this village, every man kepte hymselfe quyet: but at theyr commyng into the village, fiers were made to give light on every side, as there likewise were in the frenche hoste whiche was lodged not paste ii. C. & fiftie paces dystaunte from the Englishemen.

The chiefe leaders of the french hoste were these: The constable of Fraunce, the Marshall, the Admirall, the lord Rambures master of the crosbowes, and other of the frenche nobilitie, which came and pitched downe their standerts and banners in the countye of Sainct Paule, within the Territorie of Agincourt, having in their army as some write, to the number of lx. thousande horsemen, besides footemen, wagoners and other. They were lodged even in the way by the whiche the Englishmen must nedes passe towardes Callais, and all that night after their comming thither,

-- 337 --

made greate cheare, and were very mery, pleasant, & full of game: The Englishmen also for their partes were of good comfort, and nothing abashed of the matter, and yet they were both hungry, weary, sore travailed, and vexed with many cold diseases. Howbeit they made peace wyth God, in confessing their sins, receyving the sacrament, and requiring assistaunce at his handes, that is the only giver of victory, determined rather to die, than either to yeld, or flee.

The day following was the xxv. of October in the yeare 1415. being then Friday, and the feast of Crispine, and Crispinian, the most faire and fortunate day to the englishemen, and moste sorrowfull, and unlucky to the Frenchemen. In the morning of the same day, the french Capitaines made three battayles. In the vawarde were &c. * * * Thus the frenchemen being ordered under their standerdes and banners, made a great shew: for surely they were esteemed in number six times as many or more, than was the whole company of the Englishemen, wyth Wagoners, Pages and all. They rested themselves, waytyng for the bloudy blaste of the terryble trumpet, till the houre betweene ix. and x. of the clocke of the same day: during whiche season, the constable made unto the capitaines and other men of warre, a pithie oration exhorting and encouraging them to doe valiantly, wyth many comfortable words, and sensible reasons. King Henry also like a leader, and not as one led, like a soveraigne, and not an inferior, perceyving a plotte of grounde very strong, and meete for his purpose, which on the backe halfe was fenced with the village, wherein hee hadde lodged the nighte before, and on bothe sides defended wyth hedges, and bushes, thought good there to embattaile his hoste, & so ordered his men in the same place, as he sawe occasion, and as stood for his moste advantage: Fyrst, he sent privily, ii. C. archers into a lowe meadowe, whiche was nere to the vauntgarde of his enimies: but “seperate” with a great ditche commaunding them there to kepe themselves close till they had a token to them given, to let drive at their adversaries: Beside this, he appointed a vaward, of the which he made captaine Edward Duke of York, that of an “hault” courage had desired that office, and with hym werre the Lordes Beaumont, Willoughby, and Fanhope, & this battaile was all of archers. The middlewarde was governed by the kyng himselfe, with his brother the Duke of Gloucester, and the Earles of Marshall, Oxforde, and Suffolke, in the which were all the strong bilmen. The Duke of Exceter uncle to the kyng led the rerewarde, which was mixed both with bilmen and archers. The horsemen like wings went on every side of the battaile. * * * when hee hadde thus ordered his battailes, he lefte a small company to keepe his campe, and caryage, whiche remained still in the village, and then calling his capitaines and souldiours aboute him, hee made to them a right

-- 338 --

harty oration, requiring them to play the men, that they might obtaine a glorious victorie, as there was good hope they should, if they would remember ye iuste cause and quarrell, for the whiche they fought, and agaynste whome they shoulde matche, beeyng suche faint harted people, as their auncestors had so often overcome. To conclude, many wordes of comforte he uttered to them, to encourage them to do manfully, assuring them that Englande shoulde never be charged with hys raunsome, nor any French man triumph over hym as a captive, for either by famous death, or glorious victorye, woulde hee winne honour and fame. It is saide also, that he should heare one of the hoste utter hys wishe to another, that stoode nexte to hym in thys wise: I woulde to god there were present heere with us this day so many good souldiours as are at this houre within the Realme of Englaunde, whereto the Kyng aunswered: I woulde not wishe a man more here than I have, we are in deede in comparison to the enimies but a fewe: But if God of his clemency doe favor us, & our iuste cause, as I truste he will, there is no man that may or can ascribe the victorie gotte against suche a puissant force to our owne strength & might, but onely to Gods assistaunce, to whome we shall worthilye give thankes therefore. And if so be that for our ostences sakes wee shall be delivered into the hands of our enimies, the lesse number wee be, the lesse domage shal the realme of Englande susteine: but if we should fighte in truste of multitude of menne, and so gette the victorie (our mindes being prone to pride) wee shoulde thereuppon peradventure ascribe the victory not so muche to the gifte of God, as to our puissaunce, and thereby provoke his highe indignation and displeasure against us: and if the enemye gotte the upper hand, than shoulde our Realme and countrey suffer more domage and stande in further daunger: But bee you of good comforte, & shewe your selves valiant, God and our iuste quarrell, shall defende us, and deliver these our proude adversaries with all the multitude of them whiche you see, or at the leaste the more parte of them into our handes. Whilest the king was yet thus exhorting hys people, eyther army so “maligned” the other being as then in open sight, that every man cryed forward, forwarde. The Dukes of Clarence, Gloucester, & Yorke, were of the same opinion, yet the king stayed a while, least any ieopardy were not foreseene, or any hazard not prevented. The Frenchmen in the meane while, as thoughe they had bin sure of victory, made great triumphe, for the captaines had determined before, how to devide the spoile, and the souldiours the night before had plaid the englishemen at dice. The noblemen had devised a chariot, wherin they might triumphantly convey King Henry beeing captive to the Citie of Paris, crying to their souldiours, haste you to obtain spoile, glory and honour, little remembring that the whirle winde, shortely with a puffe, woulde blowe away all their vaine ioye &

-- 339 --

foolishe fantasticall braggyng: * Here we may not forget howe the Frenche men beeing thus in theyr ruffe, sent a Herault to King Henry, to enquire of hym what raunsome he would offer, and how he aunswered, that within ii. or iii. houres he hoped that it should so happen, that the frenchmen should common rather with the Englishemen for their own raunsomes, than the englishemen should neede to take thought for their deliveraunce, promising for his owne part, that his dead carcasse shoulde rather be a pray to the Frenchemen, than that his living body should be endangered of paying any raunsom. When the messenger was come backe to the frenche hoste, the men of warre put on their helmettes & caused their trumpets to blow to the bat taile. They thought themselves so sure of victory, that divers of the noble men made suche haste towards the battaile, that they left many of their servauntes and men of warre behinde them, and some of them woulde not once staye for their standerts: as amongest other the duke of Brabant when his standert was not come caused a baner to be taken from a trumpet, and fastened to a speare, the which he commanded to be borne before him in steed of a standerd. * * the king [Henry] wyth his army, embatailed as ye have heard * made somwhat forward, before whom there went an old knight sir Tho. Erpingam (a man of great experience in the warre) with a warder in his hand, & when he cast up his warder, al the army shouted, but that was a signe to the archers in the meadow, which therwith shot wholy altogither at ye vawarde of the Frenchemen, * * * Thus this battaile continued iii. long houres. The K. that day shewed him selfe a valiant knight, albeit notwithstanding he was almoste felled by the duke of Alanson, yet with plaine strength he slew ii. of the dukes company, and felled the duke, whome when he woulde have yelded, the kings garde contrary to his minde outragiously flewe. And in conclusion, the K. minding to make an end of that daies iorney, caused his horsmen to fetch a compasse about, & to ioyne with hym agaynst the rerewarde of the frenchmen, in the which was the greatest number of people. When the frenchmen perceyved his intent, they were sodenly amazed, & ran away like sheepe, without order or aray: which when the King perceyved, he encouraged his men, and followed so quickly upon the enemies, that they ran hither & thither, casting away theyr armour: and many of them on their knees desired to have their lives saved. In the meane season, while the battaile thus continued, & that the englishemen had taken a greate number of prisoners, certayne frenchemen on horse back, * to the number of vi. C. which were the first that fled: hearing that the english tents and pavilions were a good way distant from the army, without any sufficient gard to defend the same, * entred upon the kings camp, & there spoiled the bales, robbed the tents, brake up chests and carried away caskets, and slew suche servants as they founde to

-- 340 --

make any resistance, for the which acte they were after committed to prison, & had loste their lives if the Dolphin had longer lived: for when the outcry of the lackies and boyes, which ran away for fear of the frenchmen thus spoiling the campe, came to the kings eares he doubting lest his enemies should gather togither againe, & begin a newe fielde, & mistrusting further that the prisoners would either be an aide to his enemies, or very enemies to their takers in deed if they were suffred to live, contrary to his accustomed gentlenes, commaunded by sounde of trumpet, that every man upon paine of death, should incontinently slea his prisoner: * * When this lamentable slaughter was ended, the englishmen disposed themselves in order of battayle, ready to abide a newe fielde, and also to invade, and newly set on their enemies, * * Some write, that the K. perceiving his enemyes in one parte to assemble togither, as though they ment to give a new battail for preservation of ye prisoners, sent to them a Herrault commanding them either to depart out of his sight, or else to come forward at once, and give battaile, promising herewith, that if they did offer to fighte agayne not only those prisoners whiche his people allredy had taken, but also so many of them as in this new conflicte, which they thus attempted should fall into his hands, should dye the death without redemtion. The frenchmen fearing the sentence of so terrible a decree, without further delay departed out of the fielde. And so aboute foure of the clocke in the afternoone, the Kyng when he sawe no apparaunce of enemies, caused the retreite to bee blowen, and gathering his army togither, gave thankes to almightie god for so happy a victory, causing his prelates and chapleines to sing this psalme. In exitu Israell de Egipto, and commaundyng every man to kneele downe on the grounde at this verse. Non nobis domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam. Which done, he caused Te Deum, with certain anthems to be song, giving laud & praise to god and not boasting of his owne force or any humaine power. That night he & his people tooke rest and refreshed themselves with such victuals as they found in the french campe, but lodged in the same village, where he lay the night before: and in the morning, Mountioy K. at armes & foure other french Herraults came to the K. to knowe the number of prisoners, & to desire buriall for the dead: Before he made them answere (to understand what they would say) he demaunded of them why they made to him ye request, considering that he knew not whether ye victory was to be attributed to him or to their nation: but when Montioy by true and iust confession had cleared that doubt to the highe praise of the K. he desired of Montioye to understand the name of the Castell near adioyning: when they had told him that it was called Agincort, he said that this conflict shal be called the batail of Agincourte. He feasted the frenche officers of armes that daye, and graunted

-- 341 --

them their requeste, whiche busily sought throughe the fielde for suche as were slaine, but the englishmen suffred them not to go alone, for they searched wyth them, & found many hurte, but not in ieoperdy of their lives, whom they took prisoners, & brought them to their tents. When the K. of Englande had well refreshed himselfe, and his souldiours, and had taken the spoile of suche as were slaine, hee wyth his prisoners in good order returned to his towne of Callais: * * * this battaile was lamentable to the french nation, for in it were taken and slaine ye flower of al the Nobilitie of Fraunce: Ther were taken prisoners Charles duke of Orleance, nephew to the french K. Io. duke of Bourbon, the Lorde Bouciqualt one of the marshals of Fraunce, which died in England, with a number of other lords, knightes, and esquiers at the leaste xv. C. beside the common people. There were slaine in al of the frenche parte to the number of x. M. menne, whereof were Princes and noble menne bearing baners. C. xxvi. and of knights esquiers and gentlemen in the whole were slaine viii. M. iiii. C. (of the whiche v. C. were dubbed knights the night before the battail) so that of other the meaner sorte there died not paste xvi. C. Amongest those of the Nobilitie that were slaine, these were the chiefest, Charles lord de la Breth high constable of Fraunce, Iaques of Chatilon L. of Dampierre Admiral of France, the L. Rambures master of the crosbowes, sir Guischard Dolphin great master of Fraunce, Io. duke of Alanson, Anthony duke of Brabant, brother to the duke of Burgoine, Edward duke of Bar, the erle of Nevers another brother to the duke of Burgoine, with the erles of Marle, Uau demont, Beaumont, Grandpree, Roussi, Fauconberg, Fois, and Lestrake, beside a greate number of Lords and Barons of name: Of englishmen, there died at this battayl, Edward duke of Yorke, ye earle of Suffolke, Sir Richard Kikeley, and Davy Gamme Esquier, and of all other not above xxv. persons, if you will credite such as write miracles: but other Writers of greater credite affirm, that there were slaine above five or sixe C. persons. Titus Livius sayeth, that there were slaine of Englishmen beside the Duke of Yorke, and the Erle of Suffolke, an C. persons at the first encounter: the Duke of Gloucester the kings brother was sore wounded about the hippes, & borne downe to the ground, so that he fel backwards, with his feete towards the enimies, whome the K. bestridde, and like a brother, valiantly rescued him from his enimies, and so saving his life, caused him to be conveyed out of the fight, into a place of more safetie. After that the K. of England had refreshed himselfe, and his people at Calais, * the sixth daye of November, he with all his prisoners tooke shipping, and the same day landed at Dover, * * The Maior of London, and ye Aldermen, apparelled in oryent grained scarlet, and four C. commoners, clad in beautifull murrey, well mounted, & trimly horsed with rich collers, and greate

-- 342 --

chaines, met the K. on black heath, reioicing at his returne. * The K. like a grave and sober personage, and as one remembring from whome all victories are sent, seemed little to regard suche vaine pompe & shewes as were in triumphant sort devised for his welcomming home from so prosperous a iourney, in so much, that he would not suffer his helmet to be caried with him, and shewed to the people, that they might behold the dintes and cuttes whiche appeared in the same, of such blowes and stripes, as hee received the day of the battell: neyther woulde he suffer any dities to be made & song by minstrels, of his glorious victorie, for that he would whollie have the praise and thankes altogither given to God.

B b b. 5. col. 1; c.

In this fourth yeare of K. Henries raigne, the Emperor Sigismond, cousin germaine to K. Henry, came into England, to the intent, that he might make an “attonement” betwene Kyng Henry, & the french king: with whom he had bin before, bringing with hym the Archebishop of Reines, as ambassador for the french kyng.

B b b. 8. col. 2; c.

During this siege also, there arrived at Harflew, the Lorde of Kilmayne in Ireland, with a bande of xvi. hunderd Irishmen, in mayle, wyth Dartes and “Skaynes” after the maner of theyr countrey, all of them being tall, quicke and “deliver” persons,

C c c. 5.b col. 2; b.

Now was the French King and the Queene with theyr daughter Katherine at Troys in Champaigne governed and ordered by them, which so much favored the Duke of Burgoigne, that they woulde not for any earthly good, once hynder or pull backe one iote of such Articles as the same Duke shoulde seeke to preferre: & therefore what needeth many wordes, a truce tripertite was accorded betweene the two kings, and the Duke, and theyr Countreys, and order taken that the king of Englande should sende in the companie of the duke of Burgoigne his Ambassadours unto Troyes in Champaigne sufficientlye authorised to treate and conclude so great a matter. The King of Englande being in goode hope that all his affayres shoulde take so good successe as he coulde wish or desire, sent to the Duke of Burgoigne his Uncle, the Duke of Exceter, &c. * to the number of five C. horse, which in the company of the Duke of Burgoigne came to the Citie of Troys the xi. of March. The king, the Queene, and the Ladie Katherine them receyved, & hartily welcomed, shewing great signes and tokens of love and amitie. After a few dayes they fel to counsel, in which at length it was concluded, that king Henrie of Englande should come to Troys, and marry the Ladie Katherine, and the king hir father after his death should make him heire of hys realm, crown & dignitie. It was also agreed, that king Henrie during his father in lawes life, shoulde in his stead have the whole government of the realm of France, as regent thereof, wyth many other covenantes and articles, as after

-- 343 --

shall appeare. * * King Henry being enfourmed by them of that which they had done, was well content with the agreement, and with all diligence prepared to go unto Troys, and thereupon having all things in a redinesse, he being accompanied with his brethren the dukes of Clarence and Gloucester, the Erles of Warwik, Salisbury, Huntington, Eu, Tankervile, & Longvile, and xv. M. men of warre, went from Roane to Pontoyse, and departing from thence the eight day of May, came to Saint Denis two leagues from Paris, and after to Pont charenton, * * And after this keeping on his iourney by Provins, and Nogent, at length he came to Troyes. The Duke Burgoigne accompanyed with many Noble men, receyved him two leagues withoute the towne, and conveyed him to his lodging: All his armie was lodged in smal villages therabout. And after that he had reposed himselfe a little, he went to visite the French King, the Queene, and the Ladie Katherine, whome he founde in Saint Peters Church, where was a ioyous meeting betwixt them. And this was on the xx. day of May, and there the king of Englande and the Lady Katherine were “affianced.” After this the two kings and their counsaile assembled togyther dyverse dayes, wherein the first concluded agreement, was in diverse poynts altered and brought to a certaintie, according to the effect above mentioned. When this great matter was finished, the kinges sware for their partes to observe al the covenants of this league and agreement. Likewise the duke of Burgoigne and a great number of other Princes & Nobles which were present, received an othe [of fidelity to Henry, as regent of France in present, and king of it after the death of his father-in-law.] This done, the Morrow after Trinitie Sunday, being the thirde of Iune [1420.] the mariage was solemnized and fully consummate, betwixt the King of Englande, and the said Ladie Katherine. Heerewith was the king of Englande named and proclamed heyre and Regent of Fraunce, and as the Frenche king sent the Copie of thys treatie to every towne in Fraunce, so the king of Englande sent the same in English to every citie & Market towne within his realme, to be proclaimed and published.

D d d. 2. col. 1; c.

Note.] Article the twenty-fifth of this treaty runs thus:—Also that our sayd father during his life shall nempe, call, and write us in Frenche in this maner. Nostre treschier filz Henry Roy d'Engleterre heretere de Fraunce. And in Latine in this maner. Præclarissimus filius noster Henricus rex Angliae & hæres, Franciæ.

After that Death had bereft the worlde of that noble Prince King Henry the fyfth, his only sonne Prince Henry, beyng of the age of nyne moneths, or thereaboute, wyth the sounde of Trumpettes, was openly proclaimed kyng of England and of Fraunce the thirtie day of August, by the name of Henrye the

-- 344 --

sixte, in the yeare * 1422. * The custodie of this young prince was appoynted to Thomas duke of Excester, and to Henry Beauforde Bishoppe of Winchester, the duke of Bedford was deputed Regent of France and the Duke of Gloucester was ordeyned protectour of Englande,

E e e. 2.b col. 1; a.

During ye same season [A. 1425.] Edmund Mortimer, the laste earle of Marche, of that name (which long time had bin restreined from his libertie, & finally waxed lame) deceassed without issue, whose inheritaunce descended to ye lorde Richard Plantagenet, sonne and heire to Richard erle of Cambridge, beheaded, as before ye have hearde, at the towne of Southampton.

E e e. 5.b col. 2; a.

Somewhat before this season fell a great devision in the realm of England, which of a sparcle was like to have growen to a great flame: For whether the Bishop of Winchester called Henry Beaufort sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster by his thirde wife, envied the aucthoritie of Humfrey duke of Gloucester, protector of the Realme, or whether the Duke disdained at the riches and pompous estate of the Bishop, sure it is that the whole Realme was troubled with them and their partakers: so that the citizens of London were faine to keepe daily and nightly watches, and to shut up their shops for feare of that which they doubted to have ensued of their assembling of people about them. * * The duke of Bedford being sore greeved and unquieted with these newes, constituted the erle of Warwicke, whyche was lately come into Fraunce with vi. M. men, hys lieutenant in the Frenche dominions, * and so with a small companie, he with the Duchesse his wife, returned againe over the seas into Englande, & the x. daye of Ianuarye, he was with all solemnitie receyved into London, * The xxv. daye of Marche [A. 1426.] after his comming * a Parliament beganne at the towne of Leicester: * In this parliament the Duke of Gloucester laide certaine articles to the bishop of Winchesters charge, the whiche with ye aunswers hereafter doe ensue. [The accusation is couch'd in five articles; in which the bishop stands charg'd,— 1 with inciting Richard Woodvile (constable or commander in chief not lieutenant of the tower; which place was then fill'd by one Richard Scot) to shut the gates of the said tower against the duke of Gloster: 2 with purposing “to set hand on the Kings person, & to have removed him from Eltham, the place that hee was in, to Windsore, to the intent to put him in governaunce as him liste:” 3 with blocking up London bridge, and setting armed men on it, to stop the duke's passage to Eltham, when he meant to have gone thither to hinder the said purpose: 4 with a design upon the life of Henry the fifth, when prince: and, lastly, with counselling the said prince, in his father's last illness, to set aside his father and take the governance himself. The matter was

-- 345 --

put in arbitration, and an award settl'd, to which the parties consented;—And when this was done, it was decreede by the said arbitrators, that every eache of my L. of Gloucester, and Winchester, should take either other by the hand, in the presence of the K. & al the Parliament, in signe and token of good love and accorde, the whiche was done, and the Parliament was adiorned til after Easter. When the greate fier of this dissention, betweene these two noble personages, was thus by the arbitrators, to their knowlege and iudgement, utterly quenched out, & layd under boord, all other controversies between other Lordes, taking part with the one party or the other, were soone appeased, and brought to concord, for ioye whereof, the King caused a solemne feast to bee kept on Whitsonday, on the which day, hee created Richard Plantagenet, sonne and heire to the Earle of Cambridge (whom his father at Southampton had put to death, as before ye have hard) Duke of Yorke, not foreseeing yt this preferment shoulde bee his destruction, nor that hys seede shoulde of his generation bee the extreame ende, and finall confusion. * * * After this solemne feast ended, a greate ayde & subsedie was granted, for the continuance of the conquest in France, & so thereupon, money was gathered, and men were prepared in every Citie, towne, & countrey, during which busines, Thomas Duke of Exeter, great uncle to the King, a right sage & discrete counsellor, departed out of this mortall life, at his manor of Grenewiche, & with all funerall pompe, was conveyghed thorough London to Berrie, & there buried. * * * After that the Duke of Bedford had set all things in good order in England, hee tooke leave of the King, and togither with his wife, returned into Fraunce, first landing at Calais, where the Bishoppe of Winchester (that also passed the Seas with him) receyved the habite, hatte, & dignitie of a Cardinall, with all ceremonies to it apperteyning. The late Kyng Henry the fifth, had forbidden him, eyther to sue for, or to receyve that dignitie, bicause he would not that Cardinals hats shoulde in anye wise presume to be equall with regall crownes, whych hee doubted would come to passe in thys man, if hee myghte once atteyne to the honor of wearing one of those hattes, suche an haultie stomacke, and loftie courage hee ever noted to bee in him, from hys youth upwards. But nowe the Kyng beeyng yong, and the regent hys friend, he obteyned his purpose, to his great profite, and the empoverishing of the spiritualtie of thys Realme: for by a Bull “legantine” which hee purchased from Rome, he gathered so muche treasure, that no man in manner hadde money, but hee, so that he was called the ryche Cardinall of Winchester.

E e e. 6. col. 2; b.

After this, the Lorde Talbot was made governour of Aniou and Maine, [A. 1427.] and sir Iohn Fastolfe was assigned to another place, which Lord Talbot, being both of noble birth, and haultie courage, after his comming into

-- 346 --

Fraunce, obteyned so manye glorious victories of his enimies, that his onely name was, and yet is dreadfull to the French nation, & much “renowmed” amongst all other people.

F f f. 2.b col. 2; b.

These newes [certain losses in Bretagne] being signified to the Connestable, and other the french Captaines, aswaged their greate mirth and triumphant ioy, conceyved for the victorie of Montargis, that loth they were to attempt any further enterprises agaynst the English nation. But the Duke of Alanson, whiche as yee have heard, was lately delivered out of captivitie, revived againe the dulled spirites of the Dolphin, and somewhat advaunced, in hope of good speede, the fainting hartes of hys Captaines, so that uppon occasion offered, they determined to atchieve a notable feate as they tooke it, against the Englishmen, which was the recoverie of the Citie of Mans out of theyr hands: for so it happened, that divers of the chiefe rulers in that Citie, and namely, divers spiritual persons, meaning to revolt to the Dolphins side, advertised him by letters of their whole mindes, which letters were conveyed unto him by certaine Friers. The Dolphin glad of those newes, appointed the Lordes de la Breth, &c. * with fyve hundred other valiant Captaines and souldiers, to the accomplishing of this enterprise, the whiche comming thither at the day assigned, in the night season approched towards the walles, making a little fire on a hill, in sighte of the towne, to signifie their comming, whiche beeing perceyved by the Citizens that nere to the great church were watching for the same, a burning “cresset” was shewed out of the steeple, whiche suddainely was put out and quenched. What nedeth many words. The Captaines on Horsebacke came to the gate, and the traitors within slewe the porters & watchmen, and let in their friends, * * The Earle of Suffolke, whiche was governour of the Towne, having perfecte knowledge by such as escaped from the walls, how the matter went, withdrew without any tarriance, into the Castell, * [and] sente a messenger to the Lorde Talbot, whiche then lay at Alanson, certifying hym in what case they were. The Lord Talbot hearing these newes, neither slept, nor banquetted, but in all hast assembled togither about seaven hundred men * and in the morning came to a Castell called Guyerch, a two miles from Mans, * where hee learned, that the Frenchmen very negligently used themselves, without takyng heede to theyr watch, as though they had bene out of all daunger. * The Lordes then to make hast in the matter, bycause the day approched, with all speede possible, came to the posterne gate, and alighting from theyr horses about sixe of the clocke in the morning, they issued out of the Castell, crying Saint George Talbot. The Frenchmen beeing thus suddainely taken, were sore amased, in so much, that some of them, beyng not out of theyr beddes, gotte up in their shirtes, and lept over ye walles. Other ranne naked out of the gates to save their lives, leaving all theyr apparell,

-- 347 --

horses, armour, and riches behynd them, none was hurt, but suche as resisted. To bee shorte, there were slayne and taken, to the number of foure hundred Gentlemen, the private souldiers were frankely let goe. After this, was inquisition made of the authors of the treason, * whiche according to their demerites, were put to execution. The Citie of Mans beeing thus recovered, the Lord Talbot returned to Alanson, & shortly after, the Earle of Warwike departed into Englande, to bee governoure of the yong Kyng, insteede of Thomas Duke of Excester, lately departed to God, and then was the Lord Thomas Montacute Earle of Salisburie, sente into Fraunce, to supplye the roomth of the sayd Earl of Warwike, who landed at Calaice with five thousand men, and so came to the Duke of Bedford, as then lying in Paris, where they fel in counsell togither, concerning the affaires of France, and namely, the Earle of Salisburie began marvellously to phantesie the gayning of the Citie and Countrey of Orleans. This Earle was the man at that time, by whose witte, strength, and policie, the Englishe name was much fearefull and terrible to the french nation, * * Heereuppon * * * [after several previous sieges and conquests] in the moneth of September [1428.] hee came before the Citie of Orleans, and planted hys siege on the one syde of the ryver of Loyre, * After the siege hadde continued three weekes full, the basterd of Orleans issued out of the gate of the bridge, and fought with the Englishmen, but they receyved hym with so fierce and terrible strokes, that he was with all his company compelled to retire and flee backe into the Citie, but the Englishmen followed so fast, in killing and taking of theyr enimies, that they entred with them: the Bulwarke of the bridge, whiche with a great tower standing at the ende of the same, was taken incontinentlye by the Englishemenne. In this conflict, many Frenchmen were taken, but moe were slayne, and the keeping of the Tower & Bulwarke was committed to William Glasdale Esquier, * * In [this] Tower * there was an high chamber, having a grate full of barres of yron, by the which, a man myghte looke all the length of the bridge into the Citie, at whiche grate, many of the chiefe Captaynes stoode many times, viewing the Citie, and devising in what place it was best to give the assault. They within the Citie well perceyved thys tooting hole, & layde a peece of ordinance directly against the windowe. It so chanced, that the 59. day after the siege was layd, the Erle of Salisburie, Sir Thomas Gargrave, and William Glasdale, with divers other, went into the said tower, & so into the high chamber, & looked out at the grate, and within a short space, the sonne of the master gunner, perceiving men looking out at the window, tooke his match, as his father had taught him, who was gone downe to dinner, and fired the gunne, the shot whereof brake, and sheevered the iron barres of the grate, so that one of

-- 348 --

the same barres strake the Earle so violently on the head, that it stroke away one of hys eyes, and the side of hys cheeke. Sir Thomas Gargrave was likewise stricken, & dyed within two dayes. The Earle was conveyghed to Meun, on Loire, where after eight dayes, he likewise departed this worlde, whose body was conveyed into England with all funerall pompe, and buried at Bissam by his progenitors,

F f f. 3.b col. 1; a.

Though al men were sorowfull for his death, yet ye Duke of Bedford was most striken with heavinesse, as he that had lost his only right hand, and chiefe ayd in time of necessitie. But sith that dead men cannot helpe the chances of men that be living, he like a prudent governour, appointed the Earle of Suffolke to be his Lieutenante and Captaine of the siege, and ioyned with him the Lord Scales, the Lord Talbot, sir Iohn Fastolf, & divers other right valiant Captaines. These persons * * * * continued the siege, & every day almost [had] skirmishes with the Frenchmen within, who (at length, being in despayre of succours) offred to treate, * * * While this treatie was in hand, the Dolphin studied dayly how to provide remedie by the deliverie of his friendes in Orleans out of their present danger. And even at the same time, that monstrous woman named Ioan la Pucell de Dieu, was presented unto him at Chinon, where as then he soiourned, of whiche woman ye maye finde more written in the French historie, touching hir birth, estate, and qualitie. But briefly to speake of hir doings, so much credite was given to hir, that she was honoured as a Saint, and so she handled the matter, that she was thought to be sent from god to the ayde of the Dolphyn, otherwise called the French king, Charles the seventh of that name, as an Instrument to deliver Fraunce out of the Englishmens handes, and to establish him in the kingdome. Hereupon she being armed at all poyntes lyke a iolye Captaine, roade from Poictiers to Bloys, and there found men of warre, vytaile and munitions readie to be conveyed to Orleans. Here was it known that the Englishmen kept not so diligent watch as they had beene accustomed to doe, and therefore this Mayde with other Frenche Captaynes comming forwarde in the deade tyme of the nyghte, and in a greate rayne and thunder, they entred into the Citie with all their vytaile artillerie and other necessarie provisions. * * On the next day in the morning, the Frenchmen altogither issued out of the towne, and wan by assaulte the Bastile of Saint Lou, & set it on fire. And after they likewise assaulted the Tower at the bridge foote, which was manfully defended, but the Frenchmen being more in number, at length tooke it ere the Lorde Talbot could come to the succours, * The Frenche men puffed up with thys good luck, fetched a compasse about, & in good order of battaile marched toward the Bastile, which was in the keeping of the Lord Talbot, the which upon the enimies approche, lyke a Captaine without all feare or dread of that great multitude,

-- 349 --

issued forth agaynst them, and gave them so sharpe an encounter, that they not able to withstand his puyssaunce, fled (like sheepe before the Woolfe) againe into the Citie, with great losse of men and small artillerie. * The Earle of Suffolke, the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Scales and other Captaynes assembled togyther in Counsaile, and after causes shewed to and fro, it was amongest them determined to leave theyr fortresses and Bastiles, and to assemble in the plaine field, and there to abyde all the day, to see if the Frenchmen woulde issue forth to fight with them. This conclusion taken was accordingly executed: but when the Frenchmen durst not once come forth to shew their heades, the Englishmen set fire in theyr lodgings, and departed in good order of battell from Orleans.

F f f. 4.b col. 2; b.

Thus when the Englishmen had severed themselves into Garnisons, the Duke of Alanson, the bastard of Orleans, Ioan la Pucelle, the lorde Gawcourt, and diverse other Captaines of the Frenchmenne, came the xii. day of Iune [1429.] before the towne of Iargeaux, where the Earle of Suffolke and his two brethren soiourned, and gave to the towne so fierce an assault on three partes, that Poyton de Sentrailes perceyving an other part voyde of defendants, scaled the walles on that side, and wythout difficultie tooke the towne, and slue sir Alexander Poole, brother to the Erle, and many other to the number of two hundred, but the Frenchmen gayned not much thereby, for they lost three C. good men and more. Of the Englishmen xl. were taken, with the Earle and his other brother named Iohn. * Shortly after the same Frenche armie came to Mehun, * From [whence] they removed to Baugency, * [where] the Earle of Uendosme came to them, so that by the dayly repayre of such as assembled togither to strengthen the Frenche part, they were in all to the number [of] betweene xx. and xxiii. thousand men, the whiche beeing once ioyned in one armie, shortly after fought with the Lord Talbot (who had with him not past six M. men) nere to a village in Beause called Patay, at which battail the charge was given by the French so upon a sodaine, that the Englishmen had not leysure to put themselves in aray, after they had pight up their stakes before their Archers, so that there was no remedie but to fight at adventure. This battaile continued by the space of three long houres: for the Englishmen though they were oppressed with multitude of their enimies, yet they never fled backe one foote, tyl theyr Captayne the Lorde Talbot was sore wounded at the hacke, and so taken. Then theyr heartes began to faint, and they fledde, in which flight were slaine above twelve hundred, and fortie taken, of whome the Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Scales, the Lord Hungerforde, and sir Thomas Rampston were chiefe. [He (Talbot) was deliver'd two years after, by exchange for “Ponton de Santrailles” taken prisoner by the earl

-- 350 --

of Arundel at Beauvays” in 1431.] * * From this battail departed without any stroke striken sir Iohn Fastolfe, the same yeare for hys valiantnesse elected into the order of the Garter, for which cause the Duke of Bedforde tooke from him the Image of Saint George, and his Garter, though afterward by meane of friendes & apparaunt causes of good excuse, the same were to him againe delivered agaynst the mynde of the Lorde Talbot. Charles the Dolphin yt called himselfe French K. perceiving fortune to smile thus upon him, assembled a great power, & determined to conquer the Citie of Reimes, that hee might be there “sacred,” crowned, & annoynted, according to the custome of his progenitors, * In his way thitherwardes he besieged [& had rendred to him, “Aurerre, Troys, Chalons,” & finally “Reimes” itself] * * When Reimes was thus become French, the foresayde Charles the Dolphin in the presence of * all the noble men of his faction, was “sacred” there King of Fraunce by the name of Charles the sixt [r. seventh] with all rytes and ceremonies thereto belonging.

F f f. 5.b col. 1; c.

After this the Duke of Burgoigne accompanied with the Earles of Arundell, and Suffolke, and the Lorde Iohn of Lutzenburgh, besieged the towne of Compiegne with a greate puyssaunce. This towne was well walled, manned, and vitayled, so that the besiegers were constrayned to caste trenches, and make mynes, for otherwise they sawe not how to compasse their purpose. In the meane time it happened in the night of the Ascention of our Lord [A. 1430.] that Poyton de Saintreyles, Ioan la Puselle, and five or sixe hundred men of armes issued oute by the bridge towarde Mondedier, intending to set fire in the tentes and lodgings of the Lorde Bawdo de Noyelle. At the same verie tyme, sir Iohn de Luxenburgh, with eight other Gentlemen, chaunced to be nere unto the lodgings of the sayd lord Bawdo, where they espyed the Frenchmen which beganne to cut downe Tents, overthrow Pavilions, and kill men in theyr beddes, whereuppon they with all speede assembled a great number of men, as well English as Burgonions, & couragiously set on the Frenchmen, and in the ende beate them backe into the towne, so that they fled so faste that one letted another, as they woulde have entred. In the chase and pursute was the Puselle taken with diverse other, besydes those that were slaine, which were no small number. * The same Puselle was afterwardes sent unto Roan, where being presented unto the Duke of Bedforde, she was long tyme kept in pryson, and at length by due processe of the lawes condemned for a Sorceresse. But at the first abiuring hir errours & great wickednesse, it was thought shee shoulde have escaped death. But when it was after proved agaynste hir, that shee fell into the relaps, protesting the same upon a wylfull and obstinate minde, shee was committed to the secular power, and by force thereof finally burnt to Ashes.

F f f. 7.b col. 1; b.

-- 351 --

Thus did things waver in doubtfull ballance, betwixt the two nations English and French. But bycause the Englishe sore mistrusted further daunger, it was concluded, that King Henrie in his royall person wyth a newe armie, shoulde come into Fraunce, * Wherefore after a great host convenient for that purpose assembled, and money for main tenaunce of the warre readie gathered, and the realme set in an order under the government of the Duke of Gloucester Protector, * the king with a greate power tooke shipping at Dover, on Saint Georges Even [A. 1431.] within night, and landed at Calays on the morrow, * and from thence hee removed to Roan, beeing there receyved wyth all tryumphe. Hee taryed in that Citie a long time, his Nobles dayly consulting on their great businesse and weightie affayres. In the Moneth of November, hee removed from Roan to Pontoyse, & so to Saint Denyse, to the intent to make his entrie into Paris and there to be sacred king of Fraunce. There were in his companie of his own Nation, his uncle the Cardinall of Winchester, the Cardinall and Archbishop of Yorke, the Dukes of Bedforde, Yorke, & Norfolke, the Earles of Warwicke, Salisburie, Oxforde, Huntingdon, Ormond, Mortaine, & Suffolke. Of Gascoignes, there were the Earles of Longville, and Marche, beside many other noble men of Englande, Guienne, and Normandie. * * On the xvii. day of December, he was crowned king of France, in our Ladie Church of Paris, by the Cardinall of Winchester, the Bishop of Paris not being contented that the Cardinall should doe such a high ceremonie in his Church and iurisdiction. After all the ceremonies were finished, the King returned toward the Palace, having one crowne on his head, and another borne before him, and one scepter in his hande, and the second borne before him. * * * The King kept open house the space of xx. dayes to all commers, and after bycause the ayre of Paris seemed contrary to his pure complexion, by the advice of his counsail, he removed to Roan, where he kept his Christmasse. But before his departure from Paris, the noble men as well of Fraunce and [r. as] Normandie did to him homage, & the common people sware to him feaultie.

Do col. 2; c.

Note.] After above a year's stay in Normandy, he return'd to London the 21st. of Febr. A. 1432.

But nowe to returne to the communication at Arras, [or treaty held at that place, for adjusting matters between the two nations, under mediation of the pope and the council of Basil.] which after the departure of the English Commissioners held [on] betwixt the Frenchmen and Burgonians, till at length a peace was concluded, * betwixt K. Charles and Duke Philippe of Burgoine, upon certaine conditions, as in the Frenche hystories more plainly appeareth. After that the same peace was agreed, the duke of Burgoigne, to set a vayle before the King of Englandes eyes, sent Thaison Dore

-- 352 --

his King at Armes to King Henrie with letters, excusing the matter by way of information, that hee was constrayned to enter into this league with King Charles, by the dayly outcryes, complaintes, and lamentations of his people, alledgeing agaynste hym that hee was the onelye cause of the long continuance of the warres, to the utter empoverishing of his owne people, and of the whole nation of Fraunce: * * The superscription of this letter was thus. To the high and mightie prince, Henrie by the grace of God King of England, his welbeloved cousin. Neither naming him king of Fraunce, nor his soveraine Lorde, according as (ever before that time) he was accustomed to do. This Letter was much marveyled at of the Counsayle, * dyverse of [whom] stomaked so muche the untruth of the Duke, that they * openly called him traytor. But when the rumor of the Dukes revolting was published amongst the people, they left wordes and fell to bestowing of strypes: [Hereupon, ensu'd, in London, a pillage and massacre of divers of the duke's subjects; and, abroad, an open war with his countries.]

G g g. 4. col. 1; c.

This yeare [1435.] the xiiii. day of September dyed Iohn Duke of Bedforde Kegent of Fraunce, a man as politike in peace, as hardie in warre, & yet no more hardie than mercifull, when hee had the victorie, whose bodie was with all funerall pompe, and solemne Exequies buryed in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in Rouen, on the North syde of the highe Aulter, under a sumptuous and costlye monument. * * After the death of that Noble Prince * the bright Sunne that in Fraunce commonly shone moste fayre & beautyfull uppon the Englishe menne, beganne to be clowdie, and daylye to waxe more darke, for the Frenchmenne beganne not onely to wythdrawe theyr obedyence whiche they had by oth promysed to the King of England, but also tooke sword in hande and openly defyed the Englishmenne: but yet coulde not all these mishappes any thing abashe the valiaunt courages of the Englishe people: for they having no mystrust in God & good fortune, sette uppe a newe sayle, beganne the warre agayne afreshe, and appoynted for Regent in Fraunce, Richard Duke of Yorke, sonne to Kichard Erle of Cambridge. [But he went not into France 'till almost a year after, and—that Paris, Saint Denis, Saint Germaines in Lay, and divers other Townes in Fraunce were taken and betrayed for lacke of convenient succours.] Although the Duke of Yorke was worthye both for byrth and courage of this honor & preferment, yet hee was so disdeyned of Edmonde Duke of Sommerset being cousin to the King, that by all meanes possible hee sought hys hynderaunce, as one glad of hys losse, and sorye of his well doing: by reason whereof, ere the Duke of Yorke coulde gette hys dispatche, he was constrayned to lynger, tyll Paris and dyverse other of the chiefest

-- 353 --

places in Fraunce were gotten by the French king. The Duke of Yorke perceyving his evil wil, openly dissembled that, which he inwardely mynded, and thus eyther of them wrought things to the others displeasure, till * at length by mortall warre they were both consumed, wyth almost all theyr whole lynes and ofsprings.

G g g. 4.b col. 1; b.

About this season, [1437.] Queene Catherin mother to the king of England, departed out of this life, and was buried by hir husband in the minster of Westminster. This woman, after the death of kyng Henry the fifth hir husband, beyng yong and lustie, following more hir owne wantone appetite than friendly counsel, and regarding more private affection than hir princelyke honour, tooke to husband privily a goodly Gentleman, and a ryght beautyfull person, endued with manye goodlye giftes bothe of nature and grace, called Owen Teuther, a man descended and come of the noble lynage and aunciente lyne of Cadwallader last king of the Britons, by whom she conceyved & brought forth three goodly sonnes, Edmund, Iasper, & an other, which * lived a small time: * King Henrye, after the death of his mother, bycause, they were his breethren of one wombe descended, created Edmond Earle of Richmond, and Iasper Earle of Pembroke, which Edmond engendred of Margaret daughter & sole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset, Henry, which after was King of this Realme, called Henry the seaventh, of whome yee shall heare more in place convenient. * * Likewise, the Duchesse of Bedforde, sister to Lewes Earle of Saint Paule, minding also to marrie rather for pleasure than honor, without counsel of hir friends, maried a lusty knight, called Sir Richarde Wodvile, to the great displeasure of hir Uncle the Bishop of Tyrwine, and the Earle hir brother. This Sir Richarde, was made Baron of Rivers, and after Earle, and had by this Lady many noble sonnes, and faire daughters, of the which, one was the Lady Elizabeth, after Queene of Englande, by reason shee was married unto Edward the fourth, as heereafter shall appeare.

G g g. 7. col. 1; c.

Although the Frenchmen gote neyther honor nor profit by this iourney, [siege of Avranches.] yet they enterprised a greater matter, as the winning of Roan, [being the first attempt made upon that city.] in so much, that Pothon de Santreiles, and the Hire, with manye other notable Captaines, havyng promise of certaine burgesses of that Citie, to have entrie made them, secretly in the night, came forwarde to a Town called Rise or Riz, not past a foure leagues from Roan, & there lodged. The Lorde Talbot, the Lorde Scales, and sir Thomas Kiriel, hearing of their approche, sette out of Roan at midnight, and with great paine, came to Rise in the morning so covertly, that ye Frenchmen being suddainely surprised, and set upon like men, all amased ranne away, and fledde. * * The Englishmen [after chasing, and slaying many of them] returned to * * Rise, and founde there

-- 354 --

greate number of horses, and other baggages, which they ioyously brought with them to Roan.

On the sixth day of November, this present yeare, [1437.] the Earle of Warwike, as Regente of France, passed the Sea, after hee had bin seaven times shipped and unshipped, & landed at Homflew, with a thousande fresh Soldiers, and came to Roan, and then the Duke of Yorke returned into England. [but this earl dying two years after, the duke of York was made regent a second time, and sailed into Normandy, A. 1441.]

G g g. 7.b col. 2; b.

After this hotte tempeste, the weather beganne somewhat to waxe more calme: for king Henry and kyng Charles, agreed to sende Ambassadours to commen of some good conclusion of peace: So that King Henry sente the Cardinall of Wynchester, wyth dyvers other noble personages of his counsel to Caleys, with whom was also sent Charles duke of Orleans yet prisoner in England, to the intent that he might be both the author of the peace, and also procurer of his owne deliveraunce. The Frenche king sent the Archbishop of Reimes, and the Erle of Dunoys, & the Duke of Burgongne sent the Lord de Crevecueur, & dyvers other. All these mette at Caleys, where the Duke of Orleans courteously received the Earle of Dunoys (his bastarde brother) thanking him greately for his paynes taking in governing hys landes and countrey, during the time of his captivitie and absence. * * This Duke had bin prisoner in Englande ever sith the bataile foughten at Agincourt, * in the yere 1415. and was set now at libertie in the moneth of November, in the yeare 1440. [r. 1441.] paying for his raunsome iiii. C. thousand crowns, though other saye but iii. hundred thousande. The cause that he was deteined so long in captivitie, was to pleasure thereby the Duke of Bourgongne: For so long as the Duke of Burgongne continued faithfull to the King of Englande, it was not thought necessarie to suffer the duke of Orleans to be raunsomed, least upon his deliverance hee would not ceasse to seeke meanes to be revenged upon the duke of Burgongne, for the old grudge and displeasure betwixt their two families, and therfore suche raunsome was demaunded for him as he was never able to paye: but after that the Duke of Burgongne had broken his promise, & was turned to the French part, the counsell of the king of England devised how to deliver ye duke of Orleans, that thereby they might displeasure the duke of Burgoygne: Whych thing the duke of Burgongne perceyvinge, doubted what mighte followe if he were delivered without his knowledge, and therefore to hys greate cost practised his deliverance, payde his ransome, & ioyned with him amitie & aliance by mariage of his niece.

H h h. 1. col. 1; c.

The Frenchmen a little before this season, [A. 1442.] had taken the towne of Eureux by treason of a Fisher. Sir Francis the Arragonoys hearing of that chance, apparelled vi strong felows, like

-- 355 --

men of the countrey, with sacks & baskets, as cariers of corne & victual, and sent them to the castel of Cornyl, in the which divers english men wer kept as prisoners, & he with an ambush of Englishmen lay in a valey nye to ye fortresse. The six counterfait husbandmen entred the castel unsuspected, and streight came to the chamber of the captain, and laying hands on him, gave knowledge to them that lay in ambush to come to their ayd the which sodeinly made forth, * slewe and tooke all the Frenchmen, & set the Englishmen at libertie: which thing done, they set fire in the castell, and departed to Roan with their bootie and prisoners.

H h h. 2. col. 2; b.

But nowe to speake somwhat of the doings in England in the meane tyme. Whylest the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feates, & dayly skirmishes within the Realme of Fraunce, ye shall understande that after the Cardinall of Winchester, and the Duke of Gloucester, were to the outward apparaunce of the worlde, reconciled eyther to other, the Cardinall, and the Archebyshop of Yorke ceassed not to do many things without the consent of the King or of the Duke, being during the minoritie of the K. governour and protector of the Realme, wherfore the sayde Duke lyke a true hearted Prince, was nothyng pleased, and thereuppon in wrytyng declared to the Kyng wherein the Cardinall and the Archebyshoppe hadde offended both his Maiestie and the lawes of the realme. * * When the Kyng hadde hearde the accusations thus layde by the Duke of Gloucester agaynste the Cardinall, he commytted the examination thereof to his counsell, whereof the more parte were spirituall persones, so that what for feare, and what for favoure, the matter was winked at, and nothyng sayde to it: onely faire countenance was made to the Duke, as though no malice hadde beene conceyved agaynst hym: but venym wyll breake out, and inwarde grudge wyll soone appeare, whiche was thys yeare to all men apparant: for dyvers secrete attemptes were advaunced forwarde thys season agaynst thys noble man Humfrey Duke of Gloucester a farre off, whiche in conclusyon came so neere, that they berefte hym bothe of lyfe and lande, as shall hereafter more playnly appeare. For fyrst this yeare [1442.] Dame Eleanore Cobham, wyfe to the sayde Duke, was accused of treason, for that shee by sorcerie and enchauntement entended to destroy the kyng, to the intent to advaunce hir husbande to the Crowne.

Uppon thys, shee was examined in Sayncte Stephens Chappell before the Byshop of Canterbury, and there by examination convicte and iudged to doe open penaunce in three open places wythin the Citie of London, and after that adiudged to perpetual imprisonment in the ysle of Man, under the keping of sir Io. Stanley knight.

At the same season were arrested, arrayned, and adiuged gyltie, as ayders to the Duchesse, Thomas Southwell Prieste, and Chanon of Saynte Stephens at Westminster, Iohn Hun priest,

-- 356 --

Roger Bolyngbrooke, a cunning Necromancer as it was said, and Margerie Iordayn, surnamed, the witche of Eye. The matter layde against them, was for that they, at the requeste of ye sayde Duchesse, had devysed an Image of waxe, representyng the Kyng, which by their sorcerie by little and little consumed, entendyng thereby in conclusion, to waste and destroye the Kyngs perfone.

Margerie Iordayne was brente in Smythfielde, and Koger Bolyngbrooke was drawne to Tyborne, and hanged, and quartered, taking upon his death, that there was never any suche thing by them imagined. Iohn Hun hadde his pardon, and Southwell dyed in the Tower before execution. The Duke of Gloucester bare all these thinges paciently, and sayd little. Edward son to the duke of Yorke was borne this yeare the xxix. of Aprill at Roan, his father being the Kings lieutenant of Normandie. * * Aboute this season Iohn the valiaunt Lorde Talbot * was created Earle of Shrewesbury, & with a companie of three thousande menne sente agayne into Normandie, for the better defence of the same.

Do. col. 2; c.

In this yeare [1443.] dyed in Guyenne the Countesse of Comynges, to whome the Frenche king and also the Earle of Arminacke pretended to bee heyre, insomuche that the Earle entred into all the landes of the sayde Ladie, and bycause hee knewe the Frenche Kyng woulde not take the matter well, to have a Roulande agaynste an Olyver, hee sente solemne ambassadours to the king of Englande, offeryng him his daughter in mariage, wyth promyse to be bounde (beside greate summes of money, whyche hee woulde give wyth hir) to deliver into the Kyng of Englands handes, all suche Castelles and Townes as hee or his auncesters deteyned from him within any part of the Duchie of Acquitayne, * and further to ayde the same Kyng, wyth money for the recoverye of other Cityes wythin the same Duchye by the Frenche Kyng, or by any other persone from hym uniustly kept, and wrongfully withholden. Thys offer seemed so profytable and also honorable to King Henry and to the realme, that the Ambassadours were well hearde, honourably receyved, and wyth rewardes sent home into theyr countrey. After whome were sent for the conclusion of the marriage into Guyenne, sir Edward Hull, &c. * the whyche (as all the Chronographers agree) both concluded the marryage, and by proxie affyed the yong Ladye. The Frenche kyng not a little offended herewyth, sent his eldest sonne Lewes the Dolphyn of Uyenne into Rovergne with a puissant armye, whyche tooke the Earle and hys youngest sonne, with both his daughters, and by force obteyned the countreyes of Arminack, Louvergne, &c. * and so by reason heereof, the concluded marriage was deferred, and that so long that it never tooke effect, as hereafter it may appeare. Thus whylest England was unquieted, and Fraunce by spoyle, slaughter, and brenning sore defaced: all

-- 357 --

Christendome lamented the continuall destruction of so noble a realme, and the effusion of so muche christen bloud, wherfore to agree the two puissant Kings, all the Princes of Christendome travayled so “effectuously” by their oratours and Ambassadours, that a dyet was appoynted to be kept at the city of Tours in Tourayne, where for the king of Englande appeared William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke, * and divers other. And for the French king were appointed Charles duke of Orleans, &c. * * Many meetings were had, and many things moved to come to a fynall peace: but in conclusion by reason of many doubtes whych rose on both parties, no finall concorde coulde be agreed uppon, but in hope to come to a peace, a certayn truce * was concluded by the Commissioners for eyghteen Moneths, * In the treatyng of this truce, the Earle of Suffolke extending his commission to the uttermost, without the assent of his associates, imagined in his fantasie, that the next way to come to a perfecte peace, was to move some marriage betweene the Frenche Kinges kinsewoman, the Ladye Margarete daughter to Reyner Duke of Aniou, and hys Soveraygne Lorde Kyng Henrye. This Reyner duke of Aniou named himselfe king of Sicile, Naples, and Ierusalem, having only the name & stile of those realmes, without any penie profite, or foote of possession. This marriage was made straunge to the erle at first, and one thyng seemed to bee a greate hinderaunce to it, whiche was, bicause the kyng of Englande occupyed a greate parte of the Duchye of Aniowe, & the whole Countie of Mayne, apperteyning (as was alledged) to king Reyner. The Erle of Suffolke (I can not saye) eyther corrupted with bribes, or too muche affection to thys unprofytable marriage, condescended and agreed, that the Duchie of Aniowe and the Countie of Mayne should be delivered to the King the brydes father, demanding for hir marriage, neyther pennye nor farthyng, as who woulde say, that this newe affinitie passed all riches, and excelled bothe golde and precious stone. * * When these thyngs were concluded, the earle of Suffolke wyth his companie retourned into Englande, where he forgat not to declare what an honourable truce he hadde taken, out of the whyche there was a greate hope that a fynall peace myght growe the sooner for that honourable marryage, whyche hee hadde concluded, omittyng nothyng that myght extoll and sette forth the personage of the Ladye, or the nobilitie of her kinne. But although this mariage pleased the kyng & dyvers of hys Counsell, yet Humfrey duke of Gloucester protector of the realme was muche agaynste it, alledging that it should be both contrarie to the lawes of God, and dishonorable to the Prince, if he shoulde breake that promise & contract of mariage made by ambassadours sufficiently thereto instructed, with the daughter of the Erle of Arminack, upon conditions, both to him & his realme, as much profitable as honorable. But the Dukes wordes coulds

-- 358 --

not bee hearde, for the Earles doings were only liked and allowed. So that for performance of the conclusions, the Frenche king sent the Earle of Uandosme, * and divers other into Englande, where they were honorably receyved & after that the instrumentes were once sealed and delivered on both partes, the sayd ambassadors retourned into their countreys with greate giftes and rewardes. When these things were done, the king both for honour of his Realm, and to assure to himselfe mo friends, he created Iohn Holland Earle of Huntington Duke of Excester as his father was, and Humfrey Earle of Stafford was made Duke of Buckingham: and Henry erle of Warwike was erected to the title of duke of Warwike, * Also the erle of Suffolk was made Marques of Suffolk, which Marques with his wife and many honorable personages of men and women * sailed into France for the conveyaunce of the nominated Queene into the realm of England. For king Reigner hir father, for all his long stile had too short a purse to send his daughter honourably to the King hir spowse. This noble company came to the citie of Tours in Tourayne, where they were honorably received both of the Frenche K. and the K. of Sicil. The Marques of Suffolke as procurator to K. Henry, espoused the sayd Lady in the churche of S. Martins. At the whiche mariage were presente the father and mother of the bryde, the Frenche Kyng himselfe, which was uncle to the husband, & the French Queene also, which was Aunt to the wyfe. There were also the Dukes of Orleans, of Calabre, of Alanson, & of Britayne, vii. Erles, xii. barons, xx. Bishops, beside knightes & Gentlemen. When the feast, triumph, bankets and iustes were ended, the Lady was delivered to the Marques, which in great estate he conveyed through Normandie unto Diepe, and so transported hir into Englande, where shee landed at Portesmouth in the moneth of Aprill. [1445.]

This woman excelled al other, aswel in beautie and favor, as in wit and policie, and was of stomacke and courage more lyke to a man, than a woman.

Shortly after hir arrivall, shee was conveyed to the towne of Southwike in Hampshire, where she with all nuptiall ceremonies was coupled in matrimonie to King Henrye the sixte of that name, and upon the thirtie of Maye nexte followyng, shee was Crowned Queene of thys realme of Englande at Westminster, with all the solemnitie thereto appertayning. This mariage seemed to many both infortunate and unprofitable to the realme of Englande, and that for many causes. Fyrste, the King had not one penye with hir, and for the fetchyng of hir, the Marques of Suffolke demaunded a whole fiftenth in open parliamente. And also, there was delivered for hir the duchye of Aniou, the Citie of Mans, and the whole Countie of Mayne, whiche Countreys were the verye stayes and backestandes to the Duchie of Normandie. And furthermore, the Earle of Arminacke tooke suche displeasure with the Kynge of Englande

-- 359 --

for thys marryage, that hee became utter enemye to the Crowne of Englande, and was the chiefe cause that the Englyshemen were expulsed oute of the whole Duchie of Aquitayne. But moste of all it shoulde seeme, that God was displeased wyth this marriage: For after the confirmation thereof, the Kings friends fell from hym, bothe in Englande and Fraunce, the Lordes of his Realme fell at division, and the commons rebelled in suche sorte, that fynally after many fieldes foughten, and many thousands of men slayne, the Kyng at length was deposed, & his sonne slayn, & this Queene sent home agayne, with as much myserie and sorrowe as shee was receyved with pompe and triumph: such is the instabilitie of worldly felicitie, and so wavering is false flattering fortune. * * During the tyme of this truce, Richard duke of Yorke and dyvers other capitaines, repaired into Englande, both to visite their wyves, children and frendes, & also to consult what shuld be done, if the truce ended. For the whiche cause a Parliament was called, [A. 1446.] in the which it was especially concluded, that by good foresight Normandie mighte be so furnished for defence before the ende of the Truce, that the Frenche king shoulde take no advauntage through wante of tymely provision: for it was knowne, that if a peace were not concluded, the Frenche kyng did prepare to imploye his whole puissance to make open war. Hereuppon money was granted, an armye levyed, and the Duke of Somerset appoynted to be Regent of Normandie, and the Duke of Yorke therof discharged.

Do, Do.

Whylest the warres ceassed by occasion of the truce, the myndes of men were not so quiet but that such as were bent to malicious revenge, soughte to compasse their “prepensed” purpose, not agaynst forreyn foes & enemies of their countrey, but against their owne counrey menne, and those that hadde deserved verye well of the common wealthe: and this specially for lacke of stoutnesse in the Kyng, who by his authoritie myghte have ruled bothe partes, and ordered all differences betwixte them, * where as hee was of suche pacience and integritie of lyfe, as nothing seemed to hym woorthie to be regarded, but that apperteyned unto Heavenly matters & health of hys soule, the savyng whereof, hee esteemed to bee the greatest wyseddome, and the losse therof the extremest folly that might be. The Queene contrarywyse, was a woman of a great witte, and no lesse courage, desyrous of honoure, and furnyshed wyth all the giftes of reason, policye and wysedome, but yet to shew hirselfe not altogether a man, but in some one poynt a verie woman, oftentymes when she was vehemente and fully bente on a matter, shee was sodeynly lyke a Weathercocke, mutable and tournyng. Thys woman disdaynyng that hir husband should be ruled rather than rule, * * * firste of all excluded the Duke of Gloucester from all rule and governaunce, not prohibiting suche as shee knewe to bee hys mortall

-- 360 --

foes to invente and imagine causes and griefes agaynst hym & hys, in so much that by hir procurement, divers noblemen conspired against him, of the which divers writers affirme the Marques of Suffolk, and the duke of Buck. to be the chief, not unprocured by ye Cardinall of Winchest. and the Archbishop of Yorke. Dyvers Articles were layde agaynste hym in open counsel and in especially one, that he had caused menne adiudged to dye, to bee put to other execution, than the lawe of the lande assigned: for surely the duke being very wel learned in the lawe civill, detesting malefactors, and punishing offences, gat great malice & hatred of suche as feared condigne rewarde for their wicked doings. Although the duke sufficientlye aunswered to all things against him obiected: yet bicause his death was determined, his wisdome little helped, nor his innocencie nothing availed. But to avoyde the daunger of some tumult that might be reysed, if a Prince so well beloved of the people shoulde be openlye executed, they determined to worke their feats and bring him to destruction, ere he shuld have ani knowledge or warning thereof. So for the furtherance of their purpose, a parliament was summoned to be kept at Berry, [A. 1447.] wheather resorted all the peeres of the realme, and amongst them the duke of Glocester, which on the second day of the session was by the lorde Beaumond, then high connestable of England, accompanied with the duke of Buckingham, and others, arrested, apprehended, and put in warde, and all his servauntes sequestred from him, and xxxii. of the chief of his retinew wer sent to divers prisons, to the greate admiration of the people. The duke the night after he was thus committed to prison, beeing the xxiii. of February was founde deade in his bedde, and his body shewed to the lordes and commons, as though hee had dyed of a palsey, or of an impostume: but all indifferent persons (as saithe Hall) well knewe, that hee dyed of some violent deathe: some iudged him to be strangled, * other write that he was smouldered betwene ii. fetherbeds, and some have affirmed that hee dyed of verye griefe, for that hee might not come openly to his answere. His deade corps was conveied to St. Albons, and there buried. * * * Some thinke that the name and title of Gloucester, hathe bene unluckye to diverse, * as Hughe Spenser, Thomas of Woodstocke, son to Kyng Edwarde the thirde, and this Duke Humfrey: Whiche iii. persons by miserable deathe finished their dayes, and after them king Richard the thirde also, Duke of Gloucester, * * There is an olde said saw, that a man intendyng to avoyde the smoke, falleth into the fyre: So heree, the Queene mindyng to preserve hir husbande in honoure, and hirselfe in auctority, consented to the deathe of this noble man, whose only deathe brought that to passe, whyche shee hadde moste cause to have feared, whyche was, the deposing of hyr husbande, the decay of the house of Lancaster, whyche of likelyhoode hadde not

-- 361 --

chaunced if this Duke had lived: for then dursie not the Duke of Yorke have attempted to set forthe his title to the Crowne, as hee afterwardes didde to the greate disquieting of the Realme, & destruction of Kyng Henry and of many other noble men beside. * But to conclude with his noble Duke: he was no doubt a right mirrour of an upright & politike governour, bending all his endeavoures to the advauncemente of the common wealth, no lesse loving to the poore commons, than beloved of them again. Learned he was, and wise, full of courtesie, and voide of all pride and ambition, a vertue rare in personages of suche high estate, albeit where the same chaunceth, most commendable.

H h h. 4.b col. 1; c.

In this sixe & twentieth yere [1448.] of the raigne of this King, but in the firste of the rule of the Queene, I find nothing done worthye of rehearsall within the Realme of Englande, but that the Marques of Suffolke, by greate favor of the Kyng, and more desire of the Queene, was erected to the title & name of Duke of Suffolke whiche dignitie hee shorte time enioyed: for Richard duke of Yorke being greatly alyed by hys wife to the chiefe Peeres and Potentates of the Realme, over and beside hys owne progenye, perceiving the king to be a ruler not ruling, and the whole burthen of the realm ta reste in the ordinaunces of the Queene, and the Duke of Suffolke, began secretly to allure his friendes of the Nobilitie, and privily declared unto them hys tytle and ryghte to the crowne, as likewise didde he to certaine wise and sage governours and rulers of divers Cities and Townes: whych privye attempt was so pollitickely handled, and so secretly kepte, that his provision was ready before his purpose was openly published, and his friendes opened themselves ere the contrary part coulde them espie: for in conclusion, time reveled truthe, and olde hidde hatred soddainely sprong out, as yee may hereafter both learne and heare. During these doings, Henry Beauford Bishop of Winchester, and called the riche Cardinall, departed out of this worlde, and was buried at Winchester. This man was sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster, descended of an honourable linnage, but borne in haste, more noble in bloud than notable in learning, “hault” of stomacke, and highe of countenaunce, riche above measure, but not very liberall, dysdaynfull to his kinne, and dreadefull to hys lovers, preferring money before friendeshippe, manye things beginning, & fewe performing: hys covetous insaciabilitie, and hope of long lyfe, made hym bothe to forget God, his Prince, & hymselfe:

H h h. 5. col. 2; c.

Thus was the warre renued, [by reason of a town taken by surprize of the English, which the Frenchmen return'd by taking another of more importance.] before the terme of the truce was fullye expired, and the Englishe Capitaines were brought to their wittes end, what with appeasing dayly rumors wythin the Townes, and what wyth studie howe to recover castels loste

-- 362 --

and taken, for while they studied howe to keepe and defende one place, foure or five other followinge fortunes chaunce tourned to the french parte. The chiefe cause of whyche revoltyng was, for that it was blowen abroade throughe France, how the realm of Englande, after the death of the duke of Gloucester by the severall factions of princes was devided in two parts. and that Wyllyam de la Poole lately created Duke of Suffolke, and diverse other whyche were the occasion of the saide Duke of Gloucesters deathe, vexed & oppressed the poore people, so that mennes mindes were not “intentive” to outwarde affaires: but all their studye given to keepe off wrongs offered at home, * so that the Normans and Gascoignes understanding in what state thynges stoode tourned to the Frenche parte, * Aboute the same time also, [A. 1449.] beganne a newe rebellion in Irelande, but Richarde Duke of Yorke beeing sent thither to appease the same, so asswaged the fury of the wilde and savage people there, that he wanne hym suche favoure amongest them, as coulde never bee seperated from hym, & hys lynnage, * The Frenchemenne having perfect understandyng of the unreadinesse of the Realme of England, displayd their banners, and set forth theyr armyes, and in shorte space gat by yelding, [Gysors, Constance, and many other towns; and, finally, Roan, & all Normandy, A. 1450.]

H h h. 6. col. 1; b.

whilest the Frenche made these conquests * three mischievous Capitaynes, sette the people of thys realme (aswell those of the nobilitie, as of the meaner sorte) in civill warre and sedition: for among the highe Princes and Peeres reigned inwarde grudge, among the Clergie flattery and adulation, and among the communaltye disdaine of lascivious soveraigntie, whyche the Queene wyth hir mynions and unprofitable counsellors daily tooke and usurped upon them. Wherefore they (not minding to bee charged further than their backes were able to beare, and herewyth perceiving howe throughe want of provydent wisedome in the governoure all things went to wracke, aswell within the realm as without) beganne to make exclamation against the Duke of Suffolk, affirming him to bee the onely cause of the deliverie of Aniow, & Maine, the chief procurour of the Duke of Gloucesters death, the very occasion of the losse of Normandy, the swallower up of the kyngs treasure, the remover of good and vertuous counsellours from about the Prince, and the advauncer of vicious persons, and of suche as by their dooings shewed themselves apparant adversaries to the common wealthe.

The Queene doubting not only the dukes destruction, but also hir own confusion, caused ye Parliament beefore begon at the blacke Friers, to be adiourned to Leicester, * * * whyther came the King and Queene in great estate, and wyth them, the Duke of Suffolk as chiefe counsellor. The commons of the lower house not forgetting their olde grudge, besought the King, that suche

-- 363 --

persons as assented to the release of Aniow, and delyveraunce of Mayne might bee duely punished, and to bee privie to that facte they accused as principall, the Duke of Suffolke, with * Lord Say, & divers other. When the king perceived that there was no remedy to appease the peoples fury by any dissembling wayes, to beginne a shorte way to pacifie so long a hatred, hee fyrste sequestred the Lorde Saye being Threasourer of England, and other the Dukes adherents from their offices, and roomthes, and after banished the Duke of Suffolke as the abhorred tode, and common noysance of the realme for the term of five yeares, meaning by this exile to appease the furious rage of the people, and after when the matter was forgotten, to revoke hym home againe: but fortune woulde not that so ungracious a person shoulde so escape, for when hee shipped in Suffolke, intending to transporte over into Fraunce, he was encountred with a shippe of warre, apperteyning to the Duke of Exceter, Connestable of the Tower of London, called the Nicholas of the Tower. The Capitayne of that Barke wyth small fight entred into the Dukes ship, & perceyving his person present, brought hym to Dover Rode, and there on the one side of a cocke boate, caused his head to be striken off, & left his body with the heade lying there on the sands, which corps beyng there founde by a chaplein of his, was conveyed to Wingfield colledge in Suffolke, and there buried.

H h h. 7. col. 1; c.

But the deathe of this Duke broughte not the Realme in quiet, for those that favoured the Duke of Yorke, and wished the Crowne uppon his head, for that (as they iudged) hee hadde more right thereto, than he that ware it, procured a commotion in Kent in this manner. A certain yong man of a goodly stature and right pregnaunt of witte, was enticed to take uppon hym the name of Iohn Mortimer (allthoughe his name was Iohn Cade) and not for a small pollicie, thinking by that surname, that those which favored the house of the Earle of Marche would be assistaunt to hym. This Captaine assembled a greate companye of tall personages, assuring them, that the enterprise whiche he tooke in hande, was bothe honorable to God & the kyng, and profitable to the whole Realme, for if eyther by force or pollicye they might gette the King & Quene into their hands, that he woulde cause them to be honourablye used, and take suche order for the punishing and reforming of the misdemeanors of their counsellours, that neither fifteenes shoulde hereafter be demaunded, nor once any impositions or taxes shoulde be spoken of. The Kentyshe people provoked with these perswasions and other faire promises of liberty (which they most desire) in good order of battaile, thoughe not in greate number, came with their saide Capitayne unto the plaine of Black heath, betwene Eltham and Greenewiche. And to the intent the cause of this glorious Capitaines comming thither, might bee shadowed from the King and

-- 364 --

his counsaile, * hee sent unto hym an humble supplication, affirming that his comming was not againste his grace, but against suche of his counsellours, as were lovers of themselves, and oppressors of the poore communaltye: &c. * * This proude bill was of the King & hys counsaile disdainfully taken, & uppon consultation hadde, it was concluded, that suche proude rebelles shoulde rather bee brought down by force and violence, than pacified with faire wordes, and gentle aunswers: Whereuppon the King assembled a greate army, & marched towarde them, whiche hadde lyen on Blacke heathe by the space of eight dayes. The subtill Capitain Iack Cade, intending to bring the Kinge further within the compasse of his nette, brake up his Campe, and retired backe to the town of Sevenocke in Kent: The Queene whiche bare the rule being of his retraite well advertysed, sente Syr Humfrey Stafford Knighte, and William hys brother, with manye other gentlemenne, to followe the chase of the Kentishemenne, thinking that they hadde fledde, but they were deceyved, for at the first skirmishe bothe the Staffords were slaine, and all their company shamefully discomfited. * * When Iacke Cade hadde obteyned the victorie againste the Staffordes, hee apparelled hymselfe in sir Humfreys brigandins set full of guilt nailes, and so wyth pompe and glorye, retourned againe towarde London, divers idle & vagarande persons resortyng to hym from Sussex and Surrey, * & from other parties to a greate number. Thus this glorious Capitaine environed wyth a multitude of evill, rude and rusticall people, came againe to the plaine of Blacke heathe, and there stronglye encampped hymselfe, to whome were sent from the Kyng, the Archebishoppe of Canterburye, and Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, to common with hym of hys greeves and requestes. These lordes founde hym sober in talke, wise in reasoning, arrogant in hart, & stiffe in opinion, for by no meanes he would graunt to dissolve his army, except the king in person wold come to him, and assent to all things he would require. The king after he had understoode the presumptuous aunswers and requestes of this villanous rebell, beganne asmuche to doubt his owne familiar servauntes, as hys unknowen subiectes, (which spared not to speake, that the Capitaynes cause was profitable for the common wealthe) departed in all haste to the Castell of Killingworthe in Warwickeshire, leaving onlye behinde him the lord Scales to keepe the tower of London. The Kentishe captaine beeing advertised of the Kinges absence, came firste into Southwark, and there lodged at the white harte, prohibiting to all his retinue murder, rape, and robbery, by which coloure of well meanyng, hee allured to hym the hartes of the common people. But after this, hee entred into the Citie of London, & cutte the ropes of the drawe bridge, strikyng hys sworde on London stone, saying now is Mortimer lorde of this citie. And after a flattering declaration made

-- 365 --

to the Maior of his thither comming, he departed againe into Southwarke, & upon the thirde day of Iuly hee caused sir Iames Fines Lorde Say, and Threasorer of England, to be brought to the Guyld hall, & there to be arreined, which being before the kings Iustices, put to answer, desired to be tried by his Peeres, for the lenger delay of his life. The captaine perceyving his dilatorie plea, by force tooke hym from the officers, & brought hym to the standerd in Cheape, and there before his confession ended, caused his heade to bee striken off, and pitched it upon a highe pole, which was openly borne before him throughe the streetes. And not content herwith he went to Mile end, and there apprehended sir Iames Cromer then sheriffe of Kent, and son in lawe to the saide Lorde Say, causing likewise hym * to bee beheaded, and his heade to bee fired on a pole, & with these ii. heades this bloudy butcher entred into the citie againe, and in despite caused them in every streete to kisse togither, to the great detestation of all the beholders. After this, succeeded open rapine, and manifest robbery in divers houses within the citie, * * he also put to execution in Southwarke divers persones, some for breakyng hys ordynaunce, other being of his olde acquaintaunce, lest they shooulde bewraye his base linnage disparaging him for his usurped surname of Mortimer. The Maior and other the Magistrates of London, perceyving themselves neyther to bee sure of goodes, nor of life well warranted, determined to repulse and keepe out of their citie suche a mischievous tiraunt & his wicked company, and to be the better able so to do, they made the lorde Scales & yt renoumed captaine Mathewe Goughe privye bothe of their intent and enterprise, beseeching them of their helpe & furtherance therin. The Lord Scales promised them his aide with shoting off the artillery in the tower, and Mathew Gough was by hym apointed to assiste the Maior & Londoners, in all that he might, and so he and other captaines * tooke upon them in the night to keepe the brydge, and woulde not suffer the Kentishmen once to approche. The rebelles which never soundly slept for feare of soddaine chaunces, hearing that the bridge was thus kept, ran with greate haste to open that passage, where betwene bothe parties was a fierce & cruell encounter. * * but in conclusion, ye rebels gat the draw bridge, and drowned many, & slew * Robert Heysand, a hardye Citizen with manye other, beside Mathew Gough, a man of great wit, & much experience in feares of chivalry, ye which in continual warres, had spent his time in service of the King and his father.

This sore conflict endured in doubtfull wise on the bridge, till nine of the clocke in the morning, for some time, the Londoners were beaten backe to S. Magnus corner: and suddaynely againe, the Rebels were repulsed to the stoulpes in Southwarke, so that both parts beeing faint and weerie, agreed to leave off from fighting till the next day, uppon

-- 366 --

condition, that neyther Londoners should passe into Southwarke, nor ye Kentishmen into London. After this abstinence of warre taken, thys rakehell Captaine hoping uppon more friendes, brake up the gailes of the Kings bench, and the Marshalsey, and set at libertie a swarme of galauntes, both meete for his service, and apt for his enterprise. The Archebishop of Canterburie being Chancellor of Englande, and as then for his suretie lying within the Tower, called to him the Byshop of Winchester, who likewise for feare, lurked at Halywell: these two Prelates, seeing the furie of the Kentishe people, by reason of theyr late repulse and beating backe, to bee somewhat aswaged, passed the river of Thames, from the Tower into Southwarke, bringing with them under the kings great seale, a general pardon unto all the offenders, and caused the same to be openly published. The poore people were so glad of this pardon, and so readye to receive it, that without bidding farewell to their Captayn, they withdrew themselves the same night, every man towardes his owne home, as men amazed, and striken with feare, but Iacke Cade, despayring of all succours, and fearing nowe the sequeale of his lewde dealings, departed secretely in habite disguised into Sussex, hoping so to escape, but after that proclamation was made, that who so ever could apprehend the said Iack Cade, shuld have in rewarde a M. markes for hys paynes, many sought for him, but few espied him, tyll at length, one Alexander Iden, a valiant Esquier of Kente, founde him out in a garden, and hym there in his defence, manfully slew, and brought his dead body to London, whose head was pitched on a polle, and set upon London bridge.

H h h. 8. col. 1; c.

The French King understanding all this civill discord, and rebellious sturres in England, made thereof his foundation, hoping to get into his handes & possession, the Duchie of Aquitaine, [which accordingly he did, in the course of that year and the next; and—the Englishmen were cleerely displaced, and lost the possession of all the countreys, townes, Castels, and places within the Realme of France, so that only Calais, Hammes, & Guines, with the marches therof, remained in their hands, of al those dominions & seigniories which they sometime helde in the parties of beyond the seas.]

I i i. 1. col. 2; b.

The Duke of Yorke pretending (as yee have heard) a right to the Crowne, as heire to Lionel Duke of Clarence, came this yere [1451.] out of Ireland unto London, in the Parliament time, there to consult with his especial friends, as Iohn Duke of Northfolke, Richarde Earle of Salisburie, & the Lorde Richarde his sonne, whiche after was Earle of Warwike, * [This Earle of Salisburie, was second sonne to Raufe Nevill Earle of Westmerlande, whose daughter the Duke of Yorke had married, and the sayde Richard was espoused to Lady Alice, the only childe and

-- 367 --

sole heire to Thomas Montacute Earle of Salisburie, slayne at the siege of Orleans (as before is declared) of which woman, he begat Richarde, Iohn and George: Richard the eldest son, espoused Anne, the sister and heire of the entire bloud, to Lord Henry Beauchamp Earl, and after Duke of Warwike, in whose right and title he was created, and named Erle of Warwike. I i i. 3.b. col. 2; b.] After long deliberation, and advice taken, it was thought expedient, to kepe their chief purpose secret, and that the Duke should reyse an armye of menne, under a pretext to remove divers Counsellors about the King, and to revenge the manifest iniuries done to the common wealth by ye same rulers, of the which as principall, the D. of Somerset was namelye accused, * Therfore, when the Duke of Yorke had thus by advice of his speciall friends, framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise, he assembled a greate host, to the number of ten M. able men, in ye marches of Wales, publishing openly, that ye cause of this his gathering of people, was for the publike wealth of the Realme. The King muche “astonyed” at the matter, by advice of his counsell, reysed a great power, and * * brought his army with all diligence unto blacke heathe, & there “pight” his tents. Whilest both these armies lay thus embatelled, the King sente the Byshops of Winchester and Ely, Kichard Woodville, Lord Rivers, & Richard Andrew, the keeper of his privie seale, to the Duke, both to know the cause of so great a commotion, & also to make a concord, if the requests of the D. and his companye seemed consonant to reason. The Duke hearing the message of the Byshops, aunswered, that his comming was neither to damnifie the King in honor, nor person, neither yet any good man, but his intent was, to remove from him certaine evill disposed persons of his counsayle, * amongst whome, he chiefly named Edmond Duke of Somerset, whome if the Kyng would commit to warde, to aunswere suche articles as against him in open Parliament shuld bee both “proponed” and proved, hee promised not only to dissolve his army, but also offered hymselfe like an obediente subiect, to come to the kings presence, and do to him true & faithful service, according to his loyall & bounden duetie.

When the Bishops & the others, were returned with his aunswere, for the avoiding of bloudshed, & pacifying of the D. and his people, the D. of Somerset was committed to warde, as some say, or else commanded to keepe himselfe privie in his owne house, as other write, till the furie of the people was somewhat qualified. But it shulde seeme by that whiche some have writen, yt the D. of Yorke was deceived of the hope whiche he had, to be aided of the Kentishmen, in so much, yt when he saw himselfe overmatched by ye K. in number of people, who had got togither thrice as many men as ye D. had there wth him, ye D. was ye more easie to deale with, and so comming to the K. and submitting himselfe, by mediation of certaine of ye

-- 368 --

nobilitie, he obteined pardon of that his former presumptuous enterprise, & within a few dayes after his comming to London with the K. he openly in the Church of S. Paule (the K. being present) received a solemn oth, that from thenceforth, he should no more commit any such offence, nor attempt any thing, either against the King or any other of his liege people, contrarie to the order of law and iustice. Howsoever the matter wente, troth it is, that the D. of Yorke, the firste day of March, [1452.] dissolved his army, & brake up his camp, & came to ye kings tent, where contrary to his expectation, & against promise, made by ye K. as other write, he found the D. of Somerset going at large, & set at libertie, whom the Duke of Yorke boldly accused of treason, briberie, oppression, and many other crimes. The Duke of Somerset not only made answere to the Dukes obiections, but also accused him of high treason, affirming, that he with hys “fautors and complices,” had consulted togither, how to obteine the scepter & regal crowne of this realm: by mean of which words, the K. removed streight to London, and the Duke of Yorke, as prisoner, rode before him, & so was kept awhile.

The King assembled togither a great Counsaile at Westminster, to heare the accusations of the two Dukes, * * [but] while [they] treated of saving or dispatching of this dolorous D. of Yorke, a rumor sprang through London, that Edward Erle of Marche, son & heire apparant to the said D. accompanyed with a great army of Marchmen, was comming towarde London, which tidings sore appalled the Queene, and the whole counsayle. Beside this, the very same day, came Ambassadors from the chiefe Citizens & magistrates of the Citie of Burdeaux, whereof the chiefe were, the Erle of Kendale, and the L. de Lesparre, which signified to the Counsaile, that if they would sende an army into Gascoigne, the people of the countrey would revolt from the french part, and eftsones become Englishe. These two things sore troubled the heads of the Counsaile, which least inward sedition might hinder outward conquests, set the D. of Yorke at libertie, & permitted him to goe to his Castell of Wigmore, in the marches of Wales, by whose absence, the D. of Somerset rose in such high favour, both with the King and Queene, that his word only ruled, and hys voice alone was heard.

I i i. 1.b col. 2; b.

The Counsaile not forgetting the offer of the Gascoignes, & that they might now have the Citie of Burdeaux, with the country round about it, by request of the inhabitants, appointed the valiant Captaine Iohn L. Talbot, Earle of Shrewsburie, to goe thither with an armie, who arriving in the Isle of Madre, passed forthe with his power, being scant three thousand men, & tooke the stronge towne of Fronsacke, and dyvers other townes and fortresses. The inhabitantes of Burdeaux, hearing of the Earles arrival, sent to him messengers in the darke night, requiring him with

-- 369 --

all speede, to come and receive the Citie. The Earle lost not one houre, but hasted forth, and came before that Citie, eare the frenchmen within understood any thing of the Citizens purpose. But when they were advertised that there was a gate set open for the Englishmen to enter, they thought to have escaped secretly by a posterne, but they were pursued, slayne, & taken, by the L. de Lesparre, and other of the English armie. After the regaining of Burdeaux, there arrived at Blay * sir Iohn Talbot, L. Lisle by his wife, son to the sayde Earle of Shrewsburie, the L. Molins, &c. * with 22. hundred men, with vittailes and munitions. When the Erle was thus, according to hys intente, of all things furnished, first hee fortifyed Burdeaux with Englishemen, and store of Uittayle, and after that, he rode into the countrey abroade, where hee obteyned Cities, and gotte Townes, without stroke, or dint of sworde, for the people already aweeryed of the French servitude, and longing sore to returne to the Englishe libertie, seemed to desire nothing more than to have the Earle to receyve them into the English obeysance. Amongst other townes, the towne and Castell of Chastillon in Perigort, was to him deliverede, the which he fortified with men, and ordinaunce very strongely. In the meane time, the Frenche King beeyng advertised of all these doings reysed an army to resist this invasion made by the Earl of Shrewesburie, and firste he appointed his Captaynes to besiege the Towne of Chastillon, to the rescue whereof, the Earle hasted forwarde, havyng in his company eight hundred horsemen, under the leading of his sonne the Lorde Lisle, the Lord Molins, &c. * Hee appointed also five thousande footemen, under the conduit of the Earle of Kendalle, and the L. de Lesparre, to follow him with al speede. In his way, he tooke by fine force a tower, whiche the Frenchmen had taken, & slewe all that he found within it, and after by the waye, he met five hundred Frenchmen going a foraging, of whome hee slew the more part, and chased the other to the campe. The Frenchmen that lay at the siege, perceyving by those good runners away, that the Erle approched, left ye siege & retired in good order into the place whiche they hadde trenched, diched and fortified with ordinance. The Earle advertised howe the siege was removed, hasted forwarde towards his enimies, doubting most, least they woulde have bin quite fledde & gone before his comming: but they fearing the displeasure of the French King (who was not farre off) if they shoulde have fled, abode the Earles comming, and so received him, that though he firste with manfull courage, and sore fighting wan the entrie of their camp, yet at length, they compassed him about, and shooting him throughe the thigh with a handegunne, slew his horse, and finally killed hym, lying on the ground, whome they durst never looke in the face, while hee stoode on his feete. It was said, that after he perceyved there was no remedie,

-- 370 --

but present losse of the battell, hee counselled his sonne the Lord Lisle, to save himselfe by flighte, sith the same could not redounde, to any great reproch in him, this being the firste iourney in which he had bin present. Manye wordes hee used to perswade him to have saved his life, but nature so wrought in the sonne, that neither desire of life, nor feare of death, coulde either cause him to shrink, or conveigh hymselfe out of the daunger, & so there manfully ended his life with his saide father. There died also the Erles basterd sonne, Henry Talbot, and Sir Edwarde Hull, elect of the order of the garter, and thirtie other menne of name, and right valiante personages of the English nation. The Lord Molines was taken prisoner with lx. others. The residue of the English peoyle fled to Burdeaux, & other places, of whom in the flight were slayne above a thousand persons.

Thus at this battaile of Chatillon fought the xiii. day of Iuly in this yere [1453.] ended his life Iohn Lord Talbot, and of his progenie the first Earle of Shrewesburie, after that hee with muche fame and moste victorie, had valiantly made warre, and served his Prince and countrey by the space of xxiiii. yeares, in the parties of beyond the sea, whose corps was left on grounde, and after was founde by his frendes, and conveyed to Whitchurch in Shropshire, where it was enterred. After thys discomfiture * * [Gascony, and it's capital —Bourdeaux, was] reduced and broughte againe to the Frenche obedience and servitude.

I i i. 2.b col. 2; a.

The thirteenth day of October this yeare, was the Q. delivered at Westmin. of a faire sonne, which was christened, and named Edward. His mother susteyned not a little slander and obloquie of the common people, who had an opinion, that the King was not able to get a childe, and therefore sticked not to say, that thys was not hys sonne, with manye slanderous words, greatly sounding to the Queenes dishonour, whiche neede not to be rehearsed.

I i i. 3. col. 2; c.

When the warres were ended in forayne parties, civil dissention began againe to renue within the realme, * * * The Duke of Yorke & his adherentes, perceyving that neither exhortation served, nor accusation prevailed against the D. of Somerset, [Much of the time, from the year 52 to this battle of Saint Albans which is now in relating, had been spent in intrigues of the cabinet, and struggles in parliament, in which Somerset was finally conqueror.] determined to revenge their quarrell, and obteyne their purpose by open warre: and so he being in the marches of Wales, accompanyed with his speciall friends the Earles of Salisburie, and Warwike, the Lorde Cobham, and others, assembled a power, & like warlike persons, marched towards London.

The King enformed heereof, assembled lykewise a great host, & meaning to meete with the Duke, rather in the

-- 371 --

North parts than about London, where it was thought he had too many friends, with great speede, & small lucke, being accompanied with the Dukes of Somerset, and Buckingham, the Erles of Pembroke, Stafford, Northumberland, Devonshire, Dorset, & Wilshire, the Lords Clifford, Sudley, Berneis, Roos, and others, beeing in all above two thousande men of warre, departed from Westminster the twentieth, or as some have, the one & twentith of May [1455.] and laye the firste nighte at Wadford. Of whose doings, the Duke of Yorke by espials having still advertisement, with al his power, beeing not past three thousande men (as some write) coasted the countrey, and came to the saide Towne of Saint Albons, the third day next ensuing. The King had “pight” his standerte in a place called Gosclowe, otherwise Sandiford, in Saint Peeters streete: the Lord Clifforde kept the barriers of the Towne, to stop that the D. being assembled in Keye fielde, shuld not enter the towne. But the King, when hee heard first of the Dukes approche, sente to him messengers, as the Duke of Buckingham, & others, to understand what he meant by his comming, thus furnished after the manner of warre. The Duke of Buckingham, doing his message as hee had in commaundement, was aunswered by the Duke of Yorke and his complices, that they were all of them the Kings faithfull liege subiects, & intended no harme to him at all; [but demanded delivery of the Duke of Somerset] * * The King advertised of this aunswere, * * more wilfull than reasonable, chose rather to trie the hazard of battell, than to deliver the Duke of Somerset into the handes of his enimies, whiche they perceyvyng, straightway sounded the trumpet to battell, or rather as Hall hath, while King Henry sent forth his Ambassadors to treate of peace, at the one end of the towne, the Erle of Warwike, with his Marchmen entred at the other end, & fiercely setting on the kings foreward, within a small tyme discomfited the same. * The sight for a time was ryghte sharp & cruell, for the D. of Somerset, with the other lords, coming to the succours of their companions that were put to the worse, did what they could, to beate backe the enimies, but the D. of Yorke, sent ever fresh men to succour the weerie, & to supplye the places of them that were hurt, by which policie, the Kings army was finally brought to confusion, and all the chiefetaines of the fielde, slaine and beaten downe, for there dyed under ye sign of the Castell, Edmond Duke of Somerset, who as hath bin reported, was warned long before to avoyde all Castels: and beside hym laye Henry the seconde of that name, Earle of Northumberland, Humfrey Erle of Stafford, son to the Duke of Buckingham, Iohn Lord. Clifford, * * with many other, in all to the number of viii. [hundred] * * Humfrey Duke of Buckingham, being wounded, and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilshire, * seeing fortune thus to bee against them, * fledde

-- 372 --

away, * * leaving the King in danger of his adversaries, who perceyving hys men thus fledde from him, withdrewe into a poor mans house to save himselfe from the shot of arrowes, that flewe about his eares as thicke as snowe, falling from the skye. The Duke of Yorke advertised of the place into the whiche the King was withdrawen, hasted thither with all speede, & comforting hym in the best wise he could, * * broughte him forth of that simple house (into the which he was crept) with all due reverence, shewed towarde hym, fyrste to the Shrine, and after to his chamber. * * This was the ende of the firste battell at S. Albons, whiche was foughte on a Thurseday, nexte before the feast of Penthecost, being the three and twentith daye of Maye, in thys three & thirtith yeare of the kings raigne.

I i i. 3.b col. 1; c.

The Duke of Yorke having got this victorie, remembred well, that hee hadde published abroade howe the onely cause of this warre was, for the advancement of the common wealthe, and therefore using al courtesie, would not touch the Kings person, after anye violente sorte, but with all honor, and due reverence, conveyed him to London, & so to Westminster, to whiche place, was summoned a Parliamente, whyche beganne the ninth daye of Iuly, * * In this Parliament the Duke of Yorke was made Protector of the realme, and the Erle of Salisburie was appoynted to be Lord Chancellor, and had the greate seale to him delivered, and the Earle of Warwike was elected to the office of the captainship of Calays, and the territories of the same, and thus the rule of the Realme rested in the orders of the Duke and Chancellor, and all warlike affayres remayned principallye in the Earle of Warwike. And so amongst them it was agreed, that king Henry should still raigne in name and dignitie, but neyther in deede nor in authoritie, not mynding to destroy him least they might sodainly provoke the furie of the common people agaynst them, bycause that of the symple sort of people hee was for hys holynesse of lyfe, and aboundant clemencye muche favoured & highly esteemed. [But the quiet this establishment occasion'd was of short duration; for before the end of the year, the queen and her partizans found means to break the power of the Yorkists, and discharg'd the duke from his protectorship. The history of the four next years consists chiefly of bickerings between the parties of no great importance, and of agreements broken as soon as made: About the end of those years, the duke of York and his friends rais'd another army in the marches of Wales, and advanc'd towards Worcester, where the king lay with the lords of his party; but, being weaken'd by the desertion of some of his chief captains and many of his soldiers,—he with his yonger sonne Edmond Earle of Rutland, secretly fledde into Wales, and so passed into Ireland, * The Erle of Marche [his eldest

-- 373 --

son] accompanied with the Erles of Salisburie & Warwicke, & sir Iohn Wenlocke, * * sayled into Gernesey, & after came to Calais, and were let in at the posterne, and ioyfully welcomed of their friendes, namely of sir William Nevil Lord Fauconbridge, that was the Erle of Warwikes uncle, and brother to the Erle of Salisburie, who had the towne & Castel in keeping. * * The king [advertised of their flight] removed to Ludlow, and there brake up his host, and spoyled the towne and Castell, and sent the Duches of Yorke with hir two yong sonnes to be kept in Warde with the Duches of Buckingham hir sister. This done, he proclamed these Lordes, traytours to him, enimies to their countrey, and rebels to the crowne, confiscating their landes, goods, and offices, and committed the governaunce of the north partes to the Earle of Northumberland, and to the Lorde Clifford, as to his trustie & moste faithfull friendes, and of his towne of Calais, he made Captaine Henrie the new duke of Somerset. Of which captainship he never got possession, being kept out of it by force by the earl of Warwick & those who were with him; who, shortly after, destroy'd a fleet that was sent against them; and put the commanders of it to death: and being advertis'd by lord Fauconbridge, who had done them this service,—that the people of that Countrey [Kent] and other partes were altogither bent in their favour, they conceyved thereupon so great hope in their friendes within the Realme, that they determined to passe the Sea, and therewith entring their shippes, with a fiftene hundred men landed with them at Sandwich. And passing from thence to London, and afterwards to Northampton, where the king lay with a much greater army, (though that of the earls was encreas'd, as saith the chronicler, after their landing to 25. thousand men) a battle was fought between them, Jul. 9 1459, in which—the Kings armie was discomfited, and of the same slaine and drowned in the River, few lesse than ten thousande tall Englishmen, & the king himselfe left comfortlesse alone was taken by the adversaries, as a man predestinate to miserie. * The Duke of Somerset, and other, whiche narrowly escaped, fled with the Queene & prince into the bishoprike of Durham. The Erles having got the victorie in thys bloudie battaile, conveyed the king to London, & lodged him in the Bishops Palace.]

I i i. 4.b col. 2; b. &c.

During this trouble, a Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster, in the month of October next following. In the meane time the Duke of Yorke advertised of all these things, sayled from Dubline towards England, and landed at the redde banke neare to the Citie of Chester, with no smal companie, and from Chester by long iourneys, hee came to the Citie of London, which he entred the Fryday before the feast of S. Edward the Confessor, with a sworde borne naked befor him, with

-- 374 --

trumpets also sounding, and accompanied with a great traine of men of armes, and other of hys friends & servants. At his comming to Westm. he entred the palace, & passing forth directly through the great hall, stayed not till he came to the chamber, wher the King and Lordes used to sit in Parliament time, commonly called the upper house or chamber of the Peeres, and beeing there entered, stept up unto the throne royall, & theyr laying his hande uppon the cloth of estate, seemed as if he ment to take possession of that whiche was hys ryght, * * * Maister Edwarde Hall in his Chronicle maketh mention of an Oration which the Duke of Yorke uttered sitting in the regall seate * * During the time (sayth he) of this Parliament, the Duke of Yorke with a bolde countenance entred into the chamber of the Peeres, and sat down in the throne roial, under the cloth of estate (which is the kings peculiar seate) and in the presence of the nobilitie, as well spirituall as temporall, (after a pause made) he began to declare his title to the Crown, in this forme and order as ensueth. * * * When the Duke had made an ende of hys Oration, the Lordes satte styll as men stryken with a certayne “amasednesse,” neyther whispering nor speaking forthe a worde, as thoughe theyr mouthes had bene sowed up. The Duke not verie well content with their strange silence, advised them to consider throughly, and ponder the whole effect of his wordes and sayings, and so neyther fully displeased, nor yet altogither pleased, departed to his lodging in the kings Palace. * *

The Lordes of the Realme forgotte not the Dukes demaunde, and therfore to take some good direction therein, dyverse of them, * wyth many grave and sage persons of the Communaltie daylye assembled at the blacke Friers and other places, to treat and commen of this matter, being of so great importance. * * * After long debating of the matter, * upon the vigill of all Saints, it was condiscended and agreed by the three estates, for so much as King Henrie had bene taken as King by the space of xxxviii. yeares and more, that he should enioy the name and title of King, and have possession of the Realme during his naturall lyfe. And if he eyther dyed, or resigned, or forfeyted the same for breaking or going agaynst any poynt of thys concorde, then the sayde Crown and authoritie royall should immediately bee “devoluted,” and come to the Duke of Yorke, if hee then lyved, or else to the next heyre of his lynage. And that the D. of York from thenceforth should bee Protectour and Regent of the lande. This agreement beeing put in Articles, was engrossed, sealed, and sworne by the two parties, and also enacted in the highe Court of Parliament. * * And upon the Saterday next ensuyng, Rycharde Duke of Yorke was by sound of Trumpet solemnely proclaymed heyre apparaunt to the Crowne of Englande, and Protector of the Realme.

K k k. 2.b col. 1; b.

The Duke of Yorke well knowing

-- 375 --

that the Queene woulde spurne agaynst the conclusions agreed upon in this Parliament, caused both hirselfe & hir sonne to be sent for by the King. But she beeing a stout Dame, using to rule, & not to be ruled, and thereto counsayled by the Dukes of Exceter & Somerset, not only denyed to come, but also assembled a greate army, entending to take the King by fine force out of the Lordes handes. The Protector being in London, and having perfite knowledge of all these doings, assigned the Duke of Norffolke, and the Earle of Warwike his trustie friendes to be about the King, and hee with the Earles of Salisburie and Rutlande, and a convenient number of men, departed out of London the seconde day of December northward, and sent to the Earle of Marche his eldest sonne to followe him with all hys power. The Duke came to his Castell of Sandall beside Wakefield on Christmasse even, and there beganne to assemble his tenauntes and friendes. The Queene beeing therof ascerteyned, determined to cope with him ere his succour were come. And so having in hir companie the Prince hir sonne, the Dukes of Exceter, and Somerset, the Erle of Devonshire, the Lorde Clifforde, the Lorde Ros, and in effect all the Lordes of the North partes, wyth xviii. thousande men (or as some write xxii. thousande) marched from Yorke to Wakefielde, and “bad base” to the Duke, even before his Castell Gates. Hee having with him not fully five thousande persones, contrarie to the myndes of hys faythful Counsailers, would needes issue forthe to fighte with his enimies. The Duke of Somerset & other of the Queenes part, devised how to take theyr moste advauntage, and so appoynted the Lord Clifford to lie in one “stale,” and the Earle of Wilshire in another, and the Duke with other kept the main battaile. The Duke of Yorke wyth his people discended downe the hill in good order and array, & was suffred to passe on towarde the maine battail: but when he was in the plaine field betwene his castel & the town of Wakefield, he was environed on every side, like a fishe in a net, so that he manfully fighting was within halfe an houre slaine & dead and his whole armie discomfited: and with hym dyed of his trustie friends, his two bastarde Uncles, sir Iohn, & sir Hugh Mortimers, * and two thousande and eyght hundred other, whereof many were yong Gentlemen, and heires of greate parentage in the South partes, whose lynages revenged theyr deathes wythin foure Monethes next and immediately ensuing, as after shall appeare. In this conflict was wounded & taken prisoner, Richarde Earle of Salisburie, * & diverse other. The Lord Clifford perceyving where the Erle of Rutland was conveyed out of the fielde by one of his fathers chapleyns, & schole-maister to the same Erle, followed him, and overtaking him, and understanding what he was, stabbed him to the heart with a dagger as he kneeled afore him. This Earle was but a childe at that time of xii. yeares of age, but neither

-- 376 --

his tender yeres, nor his dolorous countenance which he shewed in holding up both his handes, and craving mercie & grace with his lamentable gesture (for hys speache was gone for feare) coulde not plie the cruell heart of the Clifford to take pitie upon him, so that hee was noted with great infamie, for his unmerciful art and murther made of that yong gentleman. But the same Lorde Clifforde not satisfied heerewith, came to the place where the deade corpse of the Duke of Yorke lay, and caused his heade to be striken off, and set on it a Crowne of Paper, and so fixed it on a Poll, and presented it to the Queene, not lying farre from the fielde, in great despite and muche derision, at which present muche ioy, and great reioysing was shewed: but they laughed then, that shortly after lamented, & were glad then of other mennes deathes, that knewe not theyr owne to bee so near at hand. Some write that the Duke was taken alive, and in derision caused to stande upon a Molehill, on whose heade they put a garlande insteade of a Crowne, which they had fashioned and made of Segges, or Bulrushes, and having so crowned him with that Garlande, they kneeled downe afore him as the Iewes did to Christe in scorne, saying to him, haile King withoute rule, hayle King without heritage, hayle Duke and Prince without people or possessions. And at length having thus scorned him with these and dyverse other the lyke despitefull wordes they stroke off his heade, whiche (as yee have heard) they presented to the Queene. Many deemed that this miserable end chaunced to the Duke of Yorke, as a due punishment for breaking his othe of allegiance to his soveraigne Lord king Henry: but other helde him discharged thereof, bycause he obteyned a dispensation from the Pope, by such suggestions as his procurators made unto him, whereby the same othe was adiuged voyd, as that which was receyved unadvisedly, to the preiudice of himselfe, and disinheriting of all his posteritie. After this victorie obteyned by the Q. and hir part, the Earle of Salisburie and all the other prisoners were sente to Pomfret, and there beheaded, whose heades togyther with the Duke of Yorkes head, were conveyed to York, and there set on Polles over the gate of the Citie, in despite of them & their lynage.

K k k. 4. col. 1; c.

The Erle of Marche so commonly called, but now after the death of his father, in deede and in ryght verie Duke of Yorke, lying at Gloucester was wonderfully amazed, when the sorowfull newes of these mishapps came unto hym: but after comfort given to him by hys faithfull lovers and assured allyes, hee removed to Shrewsburie, declaring to the Inhabitauntes of that towne, and to them of the other townes in those partyes, the murther of his father, the ieopardie of himself, and the present ruine of the common welth. The people on the Marches of Wales, for the favour which they bare to the Mortimers linage, more gladly offered him their ayde and assystance than he could desire

-- 377 --

the same, so that hee had incontinently a puissaunt armye, to the number of xxiii. thousand, ready to go against the Queene, and the murtherers of his father. But when hee was setting forwarde, newes was brought to him, that Iasper Earle of Pembroke, halfe brother to King Henrie, and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilshire had assembled togither a great number of Welche and Irishe people, sodainely to take and surprise him: he being herewith quickened, retyred backe and mette with his enimies in a fayre playne, neare to Mortimers Crosse, not farre from Hereford east, on Candlemasse day in the morning, at which tyme the son (as some wryte) appeared to the Earle of March like three Sunnes, and sodainely ioyned altogither in one, uppon whiche sight hee tooke suche courage, that he fiercely setting on his enimyes, put them to flight: and for this cause, menne ymagined, that he gave the Sun in his full bryghtnesse for his Badge or cognisaunce. Of his enimies were left dead on the ground three thousand, and viii. hundred.

K k k. 4.b col. 2; b.

During this season the Queene encouraged with hir late gayned victorie, with a greate multitude of Northerne people, marched toward London, intending to undoe all that which had bin ordeyned in the last Parliament. [Warwick, bearing the king with him, issu'd out of London and met her at Saint Albans; where another battle was fought, in which the queen's part were victors, and the king set at liberty. The chronicler, after relating the particulars of the battle, concludes his account thus;—Such was the fortune of this seconde battell foughte at Sainte Albons, uppon Shrove Tewesday, beeing the sevententh of Februarie, in which were slayne three & twentie hundred men, and not above, of whome, no noble man is remembred, save sir Iohn Grey, which the same day was made knight, with twelve other, at the village of Colney. * * Thus was the Queene fortunate in hir two battailes, but unfortunate was the King in all his enterprises: for where his person was present, the victorie still fledde from him to the contrary part. The Queene caused the King to dubbe hir son prince Edward Knight, with 30. other persons, which the day before, fought on hir side against his part. [But when she and her lords meant to have pursu'd this victory, & humbl'd the Londoners who had shew'd themselves against her,—true report came not only to the Q. but also to the Citie, that the Earle of Marche, having vanquished the Erles of Pembroke & Wilshire, had met with the Erle of Warwike (after his last battell at Sainte Albons) at Chipping Norton by Cotsold, and that they with both their powers were comming towarde London. The Q. having little trust in Essex, and lesse in Kent, but least of all in London, with hir husband & son, departed from Saint Albons, into ye North countrey, where the roote and foundation of hir aide and refuge only consisted.

-- 378 --

The Duches of Yorke, seeing hir husbande and sonne slaine, and not knowing what shoulde succeede of hir eldest sonnes chaunce, sent hir two younger sonnes, George and Richard, over the sea, to the Citie of Utrecht in Almayne, where they were of Phillip Duke of Burgoine well receyved, and so remayned there, till their brother Edward had gote the Crowne, and governement of the Realme. The Earles of Marche and Warwike, having perfect knowledge that the King and Q. with their adherents, were departed from Saint Albons, rode straight to London, entring there with a great number of men of warre, the firste weeke of Lent, whose comming thither was no sooner knowen, but that the people resorted out of Kent and Essex, and other the countries adioyning, in great numbers, to see, aide, and comfort this lustie Prince, and flower of chivalrie, in whome, the hope of their ioy, and trust of theyr quietnesse only consisted. This prudent yong Prince, minding to take time when time served, called a great Counsell, both of the Lords spirituall and temporall, & to them repeated the title and right that hee had to the Crowne, rehearsing also the articles concluded betwixte King Henrie and his father, by their writings signed & sealed, and also confirmed by acte of Parliament, the breaches whereof, he neyther forgate, nor left undeclared. After the Lordes had considered of this matter, they determined by authoritie of the sayde Counsell, that bycause King Henry hadde done contrarie to the ordinances in the last Parliament concluded, & was insufficient of hymselfe to rule the Realme, hee was therefore deprived of all kingly honor, and regall soveraignetie, & incontinently, was Edward Earle of March, sonne and heire to Richarde Duke of Yorke, by the Lordes in the said Counsel assembled, named, elected, and admitted for King and governoure of the Realme, [the third day of March 1461, beginning the year at Christmas.]

K k k. 5. col. 1; a.

Whilest these things wer adoing in the South partes, King Henry beeing in the North Countrey, assembled a great armie, trusting with little payne & small losse, to subdue the residue of hys enimies, namely, sith their chiefe ringleader the Duke of Yorke was slaine, & dispatched out of the way, but he was deceyved: for out of the dead stocke sprang so mightie a branche, that by no meanes the same myght bee broken off, whiche was this Edwarde the fourthe, beeing so highly favoured of the people, for hys greate liberalitie, clemencie, upright dealing, and courage, that above all other, he was commended and praised to the very heavens: By reason whereof, men of all ages, and of every degree, to hym dayly repaired, some offering themselves, and their men “to ieopard” their lives with him, and other plentuously gave him money to supporte his charges, & to mayneteine his warre: by which meanes, he gathered togither a puissant army to the intente to deliver battell to his enemies, and in one

-- 379 --

day to make an ende of all hys troubles. When his army was ready, and all thinges prepared, he departed out of London the twelfth daye of Marche, & by easy iourneys, came to the Castell of Pomfret, wher he rested, appointing the Lorde Fitz Walter to keepe the passage of Ferribridge, wyth a greate number of ralle personages. King Henry on the other part, havyng hys army in a readinesse, committed the governance of the army to the Duke of Somerset, the Earle of Northumberlande, and the Lord Clifforde, as men desiring to revenge the deathe of their parentes, slayne at the fyrste battayle of Saincte Albons. These Capitaines, leaving King Henry, hys wife, and son, for their moste safegard within the Citie of Yorke, passed the river of Wharfe wyth all their power, intending to stop kyng Edward of his passage over the river of Ayre. And for the better and more easy exploite of their purpose, the Lorde Clifforde determined to make an assaye to suche as kepte the passage of Ferribridge, and so hee departed wyth hys light horsemen from the great army on the Saterday before Palmesonday, & carely ere his enemies wer aware, gat the bridge, & slew the keepers of the same, and all suche as woulde withstande hym. The Lord Fitz Walter hearing the noise, sodainely rose out of his bedde, and unarmed, with a pollaxe in his hande, thinking that it had bin a fraye amongst his men, came downe to appease the same, but ere he eyther began his tale, or knew what the matter ment, he was slaine, and with him the bastard of Salisbury, brother to the erle of Warwike, a valiant yong Gentleman, and of greate audacitie. When the Earle of Warwike was enformed heereof, like a man desperate, hee mounted on his hackney, and came puffing and blowing to king Edward, saying, Sir, I pray God have mercie of their soules, which in the beginning of your enterprise, have lost their lives, and bicause I see no succours of the world, I remit the vengeance and punishment to God, our creator and redeemer, and with that alighted downe, and slewe his horse with his sworde, saying, lette him flee that will, for surely I will tarrie with him that will tarrie with me, and kissed the crosse of hys sword. King Edward perceyving the courage of his trustie friend the Earle of Warwike, made proclamation, that all men which were afrayde to fight, should departe, and to all those that tarried the battell, he promised great rewardes, with addition, that anye Soldiour whiche voluntarily woulde abide, and afterwardes, either in, or before the fighte should flee or turne his backe, that then hee that could kyl hym, should have a great rewarde, and double wages. After thys made, the Lorde Fawcombridge, Sir Walter Blunt, Roberte Horne with the forewarde, passed the river at Castelford, three miles from Feribridge, intendyng to have environed the Lord Clifford and his companie, but they being thereof advertised, departed in great hast towarde King Henries armie, but they met with some that

-- 380 --

they looked not for, and were “attrapped” ere they were aware, for the Lord Clifford, either for heate or paine, putting off his gorget, suddainely with an arrow (as some say) without an head, was stricken into the throte, and immediately rendred his sprite, and the Erle of Westmerlands brother, and all his companye almost, were there slayne, at a place called Dintingdale, not farre from Towton. This ende had the Lord Clifford, which slew the Earle of Rutlande kneeling on his knees, whose yong son Thomas Clifford, was brought up with a Sheppard in poore habite, & “dissimuled” behaviour, ever in feare to publishe hys lignage & degree, till King Henry the seventh obteyned the Crowne, by whome he was restored to his name and possessions. When this conflict was ended at Feribridge, the Lord Fawcombridge having the foreward, bycause the Duke of Northfolke was fallen sicke, valiantly upon Palmesonday in the twylight, set forth his army, and came to Saxton, where hee mighte apparantly behold the host of his adversaries, which were accompted threescore thousand men, and thereof advertised King Edward, whose whole armie amounted to eyghte and fortie thousande sixe hundred and threscore persons, which incontinently with the Earle of Warwike sette forwarde, leaving the rerewarde under the governaunce of Sir Iohn Wenlocke, Sir Iohn Dinham, & other, and first of all, he made proclamation, that no prisoner should bee taken, nor one enimie saved. So the same daye, about nine of the clocke, which was the nine and twentith day of March, being Palmesonday, both the hostes approched in a faire playne fielde, betweene Towton, and Saxton. * * * This deadly battell and bloudy conflict, continued tenne houres in doubtfull victorie, the one parte sometime flowing, & sometime ebbing: but in conclusion, King Edwarde so couragiously comforted his men, that the other part was discomfited, and overcome, & like to men amazed, fled toward Tadcaster bridge to save themselves, but in the meane way, there is a little broke called Cocke, not very broade, but of a greate deepenesse, in whiche, what for hast to escape, & what for feare of followers, a greate number was drencht and drowned. It was reported, that men alive passed the river upon dead carcasses, and that the greate river of Wharfe, whiche is the great sewer of that brooke, and of all the water comming from Towton, was couloured with bloud. The chase continued all night, & the moste parte of the nexte daye, and ever the Northerne men, as they sawe anye advantage, returned againe, and fought with their enimies, to the greate losse of both partes. For in these two dayes were slaine (as they that knew it wrote) on both parts sixe and thirtie thousand seaven hundred threescore and sixteene persons, all Englishmen, and of one nation, whereof the chiefe were the Erles of Northumberland & Westmerland, * the Earle of Devonshire was taken prisonner, but the Dukes of Somerset and Excester fled

-- 381 --

from the field, & saved themselves. After this great victorie, King Edward rode to Yorke, where hee was with all solemnitie received, and first he caused the heads of his father, the Erle of Salisburie, and other his friends, to bee taken from the gates, and to be buried with their bodies, & there he caused the Earle of Devonshire, and three other, to be beheaded, and set their heads in the same place. King Henry, after he heard of the irrecoverable losse of his armye, departed incontinently with his wife and sonne, to the Towne of Berwicke, and leaving the Duke of Somerset there, wente into Scotlande, * The yong King of Scottes, lamenting the miserable state of King Henry, comforted hym with faire words and friendly promises, and assigned to him a competente pencion to live on, during his abode in Scotlande. * * * When king Henry was somewhat settled in the realme of Scotlande, he sente his wyfe & sonne into France to K. Reigner hir father, trusting by his ayde and succour to assemble an armie, and once agayne to possesse his Realme and former dignitie, and hee in the meane tyme determined to make his aboade in Scotlande, to see what waye his friendes in Englande would studie for his restitution.

K k k. 7.b col. 1; c.

Thus have yee hearde, how King Henry the sixth, after he had raigned eight and thirtie yeres and odde monethes, was expulsed & driven out of this Realme, and now leaving him with the Princes of his faction, consulting togither in Scotlande, and Queene Margeret his wife gathering of menne in Fraunce, I will returne where I left, to proceede with the doings of king Edwarde. This yong Prince having with prosperous successe, obteyned so glorious a victorie in the mortall battell at Towton, and chased all his adversaries out of the Realme, or at the least wayes put them to silence, returned, after the maner and fashion of a triumphant conqueror, with great pomp unto London, where * he called a [parliament] * and the nyne and twentieth daye of Iune, was at Westminster with al solemnitie, crowned, and anointed K. * In [this] Parliament, the Erle of Oxforde, farre striken in age, and his sonne and heire, the Lord Aubrey Ueer, eyther through malice of theyr enimies, or for that they had offended the King, were both, with divers of theyr counsellors, atteinted, & put to execution, which caused Iohn Earle of Oxforde, ever after to rebell. * Also after this, hee created his two yonger breethren Dukes, that is to saye, Lorde George Duke of Clarence, Lord Richarde, Duke of Gloucester, and the Lord Iohn Nevill, brother to Richarde Erle of Warwike, hee first made Lord Montacute, & afterwardes created hym Marques Montacute.

K k k. 8.b col. 2; c.

All this season, was King Henry in Scotland, and Queene Margaret being in Fraunce, found such friendship at the French kings hands, that she obteined a crew of five hundred Frenchmen, with whiche thee arived in Scotlande, [and being joined by a great number of

-- 382 --

Scots, enter'd England soon after, bringing her husband with her, where the duke of Somerset came to her who had before submitted to king Edward; and at Exham in Northumberland she was encounter'd by lord Montacute or Mountague, defeated, and fled again into Scotland: the duke of Somerset was taken, and beheaded upon the spot, in the beginning of the year 1463.] * * * After this, King Edwarde, in despite of the Earle of Northumberlande, whiche then kepte himselfe in the Realme of Scotland, created Sir Iohn Nevill, Lorde Montacute, Earle of Northumberlande, and in reproofe of Iasper Earle of Pembroke, he created William Lorde Herbert, Erle of the same place, but after when by mediation of friends the Earle of Northumberland was reconciled to his favoure, hee restored him to his possessions, name, and dignitie, and preferred the Lord Montacute, to the title of Marques Montacute, so that in degree, he was above his elder brother the Earle of Warwike, but in power, policie, and possessions, far meaner.

L l l. 1. col. 2; b.

King Edwarde, though all things myghte seeme nowe to rest in good case, yet hee was not negligente in making necessarie provision, against all the attemptes of his adversarie King Henrye, and his partakers, and therefore reysed Bulwarkes, and buylded fortresses on eache side of his Realme, where anye daunger was suspected for the landing of any armie. He also caused espials to be laid upon the marches, fore aneinst Scotlande, that no person shoulde goe out of the Realme to King Henrie and his companie, whiche then soiourned in Scotland. But all the doubtes of trouble that mighte ensue by the meanes of K. Henries being at libertie, were shortly taken away and ended, for he himselfe, whether he was past all feare, or that he was not wel established in his wits and perfect minde, or for that he could not long keepe himselfe secret, in a disguised apparell, boldly entred into England. He was no sooner entred, but he was knowen and taken of one Cantlow, and brought toward the King, whome the Earle of Warwike met on the way by the kings commandement, & brought him through London to the Tower, and there he was layde in sure hold. Queene Margaret his wife, hearing of the captivitie of hir husband, mistrusting the chance of hir sonne, al desolate and comfortlesse departed out of Scotland, & sailed into France where she remayned with hir father Duke Reigner, tyll she returned into Englande to hir harme, as after ye shal heare. The new D. of Somerset [Edmond] and his brother Iohn, [sailed along with her.]

L l l. 2. col. 2; a.

When [the] Realme was thus brought into a good quiet estate, it was thought meete by [King Edward] & those of his counsell, that a marriage were provided for him in some convenient place, & therefore was the Earle of Warwike sente over into Fraunce, to demaunde the Lady Bona, daughter to Lewes

-- 383 --

Duke of Savoy, and sister to the Ladye Carlote then Queene of France, which Bona was then in the Frenche Courte. The Earle of Warwike commyng to the Frenche King, as then lying at Tours, was of him honorably receyved and righte courteously enterteyned. His message was so well liked, and his request thoughte so honorable for the advancemente of the Lady Bona, that hir sister Queene Carlote, obteyned both the good will of the Kyng hyr husbande, and also of hir sister the foresayde Ladye, so that the matrimonie on that side was cleerely assented to, and the Earle of Dampmartine, appoynted with other, to sayle into Englande, foe the full finishyng of the same. But heere consider the olde proverbe to bee true, whyche sayeth, that mariage goeth by destinie. For during the tyme that the Earle of Warwike was thus in Fraunce, and according to his instructions, brought the effect of his commission to passe, the king beyng on huntyng in the Forrest of Wychwood beside Stony Stratford, came for his recreation to the Manor of Grafton, where the Duchesse of Bedforde then soiorned, wyfe to sir Richard Woodvile Lord Rivers, on whome was then attendaunt a daughter of hies, called the Lady Elizabeth Gray, widowe of Sir Iohn Gray knyght, slayne at the last batayle of Saint Albons, as before you have heard. Thys widdowe having a suite to the Kyng for suche landes as hir husbande had given hir in ioynture, so kindled the Kings affection towards hir, that he not only favoured hir suite, but more hir person, for she was a woman of a more formall countenance than of excellent beautie, & yet both of suche beautie and favour, that with hir sober demeanour, sweete lookes, and comely smyling, (neither too wanton, nor to bashfull) beside hir pleasant tongue and trimme witte, she so allured and made subiect unto hir the hearte of that great Prince, that after she had denyed hym to be his paramour, with so good maner, and wordes so well set as the better coulde not bee devised, hee finallye resolved with himselfe to marrie hir, not asking counsell of any man, till they might perceyve it was no boote to advise him to the contrarie of that his concluded purpose: But yet the Duchesse of Yorke his mother letted it as much as in hir laye: and when all woulde not serve, shee caused a precontracte to bee alledged, made by hym wyth the Ladie Elizabeth Lucye. But all doubtes resolved, all things made cleere, and all cavillations avoyded, privily in a morning, he marryed the sayde Ladye Elizabeth Graye at Grafton aforesayde, where he firste beganne to fansye hir. And in the next yere after [26. May 1465.] she was with great solemnitie crowned Queene at Westminster. Hir father also was created Earle Rivers, and made high Conestable of Englande: hir brother Lorde Anthonie was marryed to the sole heire of Thomas lord Scales: Sir Thomas Graye sonne to sir Iohn Greye the Queenes firste husband, was created Marques Dorset, and married

-- 384 --

to Cicelie heire to the Lorde Bonville. The Frenche king was not well pleased to be thus dalyed with, but hee shortely to appease the grief of his wyfe and hir sister the Ladye Bona, maried the said lady Bona to the Duke of Millane. Now when the earle of Warwike had knowledge by letters sent to him out of England from his trustie friends, that king Edwarde had gotten him a newe wyfe, he was not a little troubled in his mynde, for that as hee tooke it, his credence thereby was greatly “minished,” and his honour much stayned, namely in the courte of Fraunce, for that it myght be iudged, he came rather lyke an espyall, to move a thyng never mynded, and to treat a mariage determined before to take no effect. Surely he thought hymself evill used, that when he hadde brought the matter to his purposed intente and wished conclusion, then to have it quayle on his parte, so as all men mighte thinke at the leaste wyse, that his Prince made small accompte of hym, to send him on such a sleevelesse errand. All men for the moste parte, agree that that mariage was the onely cause, why the Earle of Warwike conceyved an hatred agaynste Kyng Edwarde, whome hee so muche before favoured. Other affirme other causes, and one specially, for that King Edward did attempte a thing once in the Earles house, whiche was muche against the Earles honestie (whether hee woulde have defloured his daughter or his neece, the certayntie was not for both their honors openly revealed) for surely such a thing was attempted by King Edwarde, whyche loved well, bothe to beholde, and to feele faire Damosels: * * But though the Earle of Warwike was earnestly inflamed against the King, for that hee had thus married himselfe without his knowledge, having regard onely to the satisfying of his wanton appetite, more than to his honor, or suretie of his estate, he did yet so “dissimule” the matter at his returne into Englande, as though hee had not understoode any thing thereof, but only declared what he had done, with such reverence, and shewe of friendly countenance, as hee had bin accustomed: & when hee hadde tarried in the Court a certayne space, he obteyned licence of the King, to depart to his Castell of Warwike, meaning when time served, to utter to the worlde, that whych hee then kept secrete, that is to say, hys inward grudge, whiche hee bare towardes the Kyng, with desire of revenge, to the uttermost of hys power.

L l l. 2.b col. 1; b.

Thus King Edwarde, though for refusall of the Frenche Kinges sister in lawe, [he] wanne him enimies in Fraunce, yet in other places hee procured him friends, but those friendes had stood hym in small steede, if Fortune hadde not holpe hym to an other, even at hys elbowe. This was Charles Earle of Charoloys, sonne and heire apparant unto Philippe Duke of Burgongne, whiche Charles beeyng then a widdower, was counselled to bee a suter unto Kyng Edwarde, for to have in marriage the

-- 385 --

Lady Margaret, sister to the same Kyng, a lady of excellent beautie, and endowed with so many worthy giftes of nature, grace, and fortune, that shee was thought not unworthy, to matche with the greatest Prince of the worlde. [They were contracted in 1467; & the contracted husband becoming duke of Burgundy soon after by the death of his father, she was convey'd to Bruges in June the year following, —where the mariage was solemnized * with great triumph, & princely feastings.]

L l l. 3. col. 1; c.

In this meane time, the Earle of Warwike, bearing a continuall grudge in his hart toward king Edward, sith his last returne out of France, perswaded so with his two breethren, the Archbyshoppe [of Yorke] and the Marques, that they agreed to ioyne with him in any attempt that he should take in hande against the said Kyng. * * Beside this, the Earle of Warwike, beeyng a farre casting prince, perceyved somewhat in the Duke of Clarence, whereby hee iudged, that hee bare no greate good will towards the King hys brother, & thereupon, feelyng hys mynde, by such talke as he of purpose ministred, understoode how hee was bente, & so wanne hym to hys purpose, and for better assuraunce of hys faythfull friendshippe, he offered him his eldest daughter in marriage, with the whole halfe deale of his wives inheritance. And heereuppon, after consultation hadde of theyr weightie businesse and daungerous affayres, they sayled over to Calaice, of the whiche towne the Earle was capitayne, where * * The Duke of Clarence * after he hadde sworne on the sacrament to keepe his promise & pact made with the saide Earle whole & inviolate, married the Lady Isabell, eldest daughter to the Earle, in our Lady Church there. Shortly after, according as had bin aforehand devised, a commotion was begunne in Yorkeshire, [The raisers of which, after some actions in the county itself, led their men to Northampton; where they defeated the earl of Pembroke (Herbert) sent against them by king Edward with an army of Welshmen: after which, they—tooke their way towards Warwike, looking for aide of the Earle, whiche was lately come from Calais, with his sonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence, and was raysing menne to aide hys friends and kinsfolke. The King likewise assembled people to ayde the Earle of Pembroke, but before eyther parte receyved succoure from his friende or partaker, both the armies mette by chance [a second time] in a fayre playne neere to a Towne called Hedgecote, foure miles distante from Banburie, where * * even as the [earl of Pembroke and his] Welchmenne were at poynte to have obteyned the victorie, Iohn Clappam Esquiere, servaunte to the Erle of Warwike, mounted up the side of [a] hill, accompanyed onely with fyve hundred menne, gathered of the rascals of the Towne of Northampton, and other villages aboute, havyng born before them the standert of the Earle

-- 386 --

of Warwike, with the white beare, crying, a Warwike a Warwike. The Welchmenne thynking that the Earle of Warwike hadde come on them with all hys puissance, suddaynely as menne amased, fledde: * The Earle of Pembroke, and his brother Sir Richard Herbert, * were taken and [beheaded at Banbury.] * The Northamptonshire menne, with dyvers of the Northerne men, by them procured in this furie, made them a captaine, called Robert Hilliard, but they named him Robin of Reddesdale, and sodainly came to Grafton, where they tooke the Garle Rivers, father to the Queene, and hys son sir Iohn Woodvile, whom they brought to Northampton, and there beheaded them both without iudgemente.

L l l. 3.b col. 2; b.

After the battaile thus foughte at Hedgecote commonlye called Banburie fielde, the Northren men resorted toward Warwike, where the Earle had gathered a great multitude of people, * The king in this meane time had assembled his power, and was coming toward the Erle, who being advertised thereof, sent to the Duke of Clarence, requiring him to come & ioyne with him. The Duke being not farre off, with all speede repared to the Earle, and so they ioyned theyr powers togither, and upon secret knowledge had, that ye king (bycause they were entred into termes by way of communication to have a peace) tooke small heede to himselfe, nothing doubting any outward attempt of his enimies: the Erle of Warwike intending not to leese such oportunity of advantage, in the deade of the night, with an elect companie of men of warre (as secretely as was possible) set on the kings fielde, killing them that kept the watche, and ere the king was ware (for he thought of nothing lesse than of that which then happened) at a place called Wolney, foure myles from Warwike, he was taken prisoner & brought to the Castell of Warwike. And to the intent his friendes shoulde not knowe what was become of him, the Earle caused him by secrete iourneys in the night to be conveyed to Myddleham Castell in Yorkshire, and there to be kept under the custodie of the Archbishoppe of Yorke and other his friendes in those parties. King Edwarde being thus in captivitie, spake ever faire to the Archbishop, and to his other keepers, so that he had libertie diverse dayes to goe on hunting. And one day upon a playne when hee was thus abrode, there mette with him sir William Stanley, sir Thomas a Borough, and dyverse other of his friends, with such a great bande of menne, that neither his keepers woulde, nor once durste move hym to returne unto Pryson againe. Some have thoughte that his keepers weare corrupted with money, or fayre promises, & therefore suffered him thus to escape oute of daunger. After that he was once at libertie, hee came to Yorke, where hee was ioyfully receyved, and taryed there two dayes: but when he perceyved he coulde gette no armie togither in that Countrey to attende him to London, he

-- 387 --

turned from Yorke to Lancaster, where he founde his Chamberleyn the Lorde Hastings well accompanied, by whose ayde and suche others as drewe to hym, beeyng well furnished, hee came safely to the Citie of London. When the Earle of Warwike, and the Duke of Clarence had knowledge how king Edwarde by the treason or negligence of them (whom they had put in trust) had escaped their handes, they were in a wonderfull chaufe: but sith the chaunce was past, they began eftsoones to provide for the warre, which they saw was like to ensue, and found muche comfort, in that a great number of men, delyting more in discorde than in concorde, offered themselves to ayde theyr side. But other good menne desirous of common quiete, and lamenting the miserable state of the realme, to redresse such mischiefe as appeared to be at hand, by these tumultes, tooke paine, and road betweene the King, the Erle, and the Duke, to reconcile them eche to other. Theyr charitable motion and causes alledged, bycause they were of the chiefest of the Nobilitie, and therefore caried both credite and authoritye with them, so asswaged the moodes both of the king, the Duke, and the Erle, that eche gave faith to other to come & goe safely without ieopardy. At Westminster, the King; the Duke, & the Earle, had long communication togither for to have come to an agreement, but they fell at suche great wordes upon rehearsal of olde matters, that in gret furie without any conclusion they depart, the king to Canterburye, and the Duke & the Earle to Warwike, where the Earle procured a newe armie to be raysed in Lincolnshire, & made Captaine therof sir Robert Welles sonne to Richarde Lorde Welles, a man of greate experience in warre. [But this army was defeated by king Edward, with great slaughter, and their captain beheaded.] * * * The Earle of Warwike lay at the same time at his Castell of Warwike, & ment to have set forwarde the next day towarde his armie in Lincolnshire, but when he heard that the same was overthrowne, * * he with his sonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence, departed to Exceter, and there tarying a fewe dayes determined to sayle into Fraunce, to purchase ayde of King Lewes. * * * hee rooke lande at Dieppe in Normandie, where the governour of the Countrey friendly welcomed hym, and advertised King Lewes of hys arrivall. The French king desirous of nothing more than to have occasion to pleasure the Earle of Warwike, of whom the high renowme caused al men to have him in admiration, sent unto him, requiring both him & his sonne in lawe the duke of Clarence, to come unto his Castel of Amboys where he then soiourned. * * In the meane time king Edwarde made inquirie for such as were knowne to bee ayders of the Erle of Warwike within his realme, of whom some he apprehended as guiltie, and some doubting themselves fledde to Sanctuarie, & other trusting to the kings pardon, submitted themselves, as Iohn Marques Montacute,

-- 388 --

whome hee courteouslye receyved. When Queen Margaret that soiourned with duke Reigner hir father heard tell that the Earle of Warwik was come to the French court, [she] with all diligence came to Amboys to see him with hir onely sonne prince Edward. And with hir came Iasper Earle of Pembroke, and Iohn Earle of Oxford, which after diverse imprisonments lately escaped, & These persones after intreatie had of theyr affayres determined by meane of the Frenche king to conclude a league and amitie betweene them. And first to begin withall for the sure foundation of their newe treatie, Edwarde prince of Wales wedded Anne seconde doughter to the Earle of Warwike, which Ladie came with hir mother into Fraunce. After which mariage, the Duke & the Erles tooke a solemne othe, that they shoulde never leave the warre, till eyther king Henrie the sixt, or hys sonne Prince Edwarde were restored to the Crowne, and that the Queene and Prince shoulde depute and appoynt the Duke and the Erle to be governours & conservators of the common wealth, til time the prince were come to estate. Many other conditions were agreed as both reason and the weightinesse of so great a businesse required. Whilest these things were thus a doing in the Frenche Court, there landed a Damsell belonging to the Duchesse of Clarence (as she said) * this damosell comming to the duke, perswaded him so much to leave off the pursute of his conceyved displeasure towardes his brother king Edward, that he promised at his returne into England, not to be so extreme enimie against his brother as hee was taken for, and this promise afterward he did keepe. With this answere the Damosell returned into England, the Erle of Warwike thereof being clearely ignorant. The French King lent both Shippes, men & money unto Queene Margaret, and to hir partakers, & appoynted the Basterd of Bourbon, Admyrall of Fraunce with a great navie to defende them agaynst the navie of the Duke of Burgoigne, whiche hee layde at the mouth of the river Saine readie to encounter them being of greater force than both the Frenche navy and the English Fleet: and yet king Keigner did also helpe his daughter with men and munitions of warre. When their ships and men were come togither to Harflue, the Erle of Warwike thought not to linger time, bycause he was certified by letters from his friends out of England, that assone as he had taken lande, there would be readie many thousandes to do him what service & pleasure they coulde or might. * * When hee had receyved suche letters of comfort, he determined with the Duke, and the Erles of Oxforde and Pembroke (bycause Queene Margaret and hir sonne were not fully yet furnished for the iourney) to go before with part of the navie, and part of the armie. And even as fortune would, the navie of the Duke of Burgoigne at the same time by a tempest was scattered and dryven beside the coast of Normandie, so that the Earle of Warwike

-- 389 --

in hope of a bone voiage, caused sayles to be halsed up, and with goode speede landed at Dartmouth in Devonshire, from whence almoste sixe Monethes passed he tooke his iorney toward France, * When the Earle had taken lande, he made a Proclamation in the name of King Henrie the sixt, upon high paynes commaunding and charging all men able to beare armoure, to prepare themselves to fighte agaynst Edwarde duke of Yorke, which contrarie to ryght had usurped the Crowne. It is almost not to be beleeved, howe manye thousandes of men of warre at the first tidings of the Earles landing resorted unto him.

King Edwarde wakened with the newes of the Erles landing, and the great repayre of peopl that came flocking in unto him, sent forth letters into all parts of his realme to rayse an army, but of them that were sent for, few came, & yet of those fewe the more part came with no greate good willes: which when he perceyved, hee began to doubt the matter, and therefore being accompanied with the Duke of Gloucester hys brother, the Lorde Hastings hys Chamberlaine, whiche had maryed the Earles Syster, and yet was ever true to the King his maister, and the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene, hee departed into Lyncolnshyre, and bycause hee understoode that all the Realme was up agaynst hym, and some parte of the Earle of Warwikes power, was within halfe a dayes iourney of him, following the advice of hys Counsayle, with all hast possible hee passed the Washes in greate ieopardie, and comming to Lynne, founde there an English Shippe, and two Hulkes of Hollande readie (as fortune woulde) to make sayle, [Which ships he and his friends enter'd; &, with some hazard of being taken by rovers, came upon the coast of Holland, and so went to the Hague.] * * * When the fame was once spred abroade that King Edwarde was fledde the Realme, an innumerable number of people resorted unto the Earle of Warwike to take hys part, but all king Edwardes trustie friends went to diverse Saintuaries, & amongst other his wife Queene Elizabeth tooke Saintuarie at Westminster, and there in greate penurie forsaken of all hir friendes, was delivered of a fayre sonne called Edwarde, whiche was with smal pompe lyke a poor mans chyld Christened, the Godfathers beeing the Ahbor and Priour of Westminster, & the Godmother the Ladie Scrope. * * When [the earl of Warwick] had setled all things at his pleasure, upon the xii. day of October, [1470.] he rode to the tower of London, and there delivered king Henrie oute of the warde, where hee before was kept, & brought him to the kings lodging, where he was served according to his degree. * * [After which] he called hys highe Court of Parliament to begin the xxvi. day of November, at Westm. in the which K. Edward was adiudged a traytor to the countrey, and an usurper of the Realme. His goodes were confiscate and forfeyted. The like sentence was given against all his partakers

-- 390 --

& friends. * * Moreover, all statutes made by king Edwarde were clearely revoked, and the Crownes of the realmes of Englande and Fraunce, were by authoritie of the same Parliament entayled to king Henrie the sixth, and to his heyres Males, and for default of such heyres, to remaine to George Duke of Clarence, and to his heyres male: and further the sayd Duke was enabled to be nexte heyre to his father Richard Duke of Yorke, and to take from him all his landes and dignities, as though he had beene his eldest sonne at the tyme of his death. Iasper Erle of Pembroke, and Iohn Earle of Oxford, and diverse other by king Edward attainted, were restored to their old names, possessions, and * dignities. Beside this, the Earle of Warwike (as one to whom the common welth was much bounden) was made governor of the realme, with whome as fellow was associated George Duke of Clarence. And thus was the state of the realme quite altered. * * When Queene Margaret understoode by hir husbands letters that the victorie was gotten by their friendes, she with hir son Prince Edwarde and hir traine entred their ships, to take their voiage into England: but the winter was so sharpe, the weather so stormie, and the winde so contrarie, that she was faine to take lande againe, and to deferre hir iourney till another season. About the same season, Iasper Erle of Pembroke went into Wales to visite his lande there in Pembrokeshire, where he found Lord Henry son to his brother Edmond Earle of Richmond, having not full ten yeares of age, hee being kept in maner like a captive, but honorably brought up by the Lady Herbert, late wife to William Erle of Pembroke, beheaded at Banburie (as ye before have heard) This Henrie was borne of Margaret the onely daughter and heire of Iohn the first duke of Somerset, * the which Ladie though shee were after ioined in mariage with Lord Henrie son to Humfrey duke of Buckingham, and after to Thomas Stanley Earle of Darby, both being yong and apt for generation, yet she hadde never any mo children, as thoughe shee had done hir part to bring forth a man childe, and the same to be a king (as hee after was in deede, entituled by the name of Henrie the seventh, * The Erle of Pembroke toke this childe being his nephew, out of the custodie of the Ladie Herbert, and at his returne brought the childe wyth him to London to king Henrie the sixte, whome when the king had a good while behelde, he sayde to suche princes as were with him: Lo surely this is he to whom both we and our adversaries leaving the possession of all things shall hereafter give rowme & place. So this holy man shewed before the chance that should happen, that this Erle Henrie so ordeyned by God, should in tyme to come (as hee did in deede) have and enioy the kingdome, & whole rule of this realme of England.

L l l. 5. col. 1; b.

[The duke of Burgundy.] woulde not consent openly to ayde King Edwarde,

-- 391 --

but yet secretely under hande by others, he lent to him fiftie thousande Florens of the Crosse of Saint Andrew, & further caused foure great Shippes to be appoynted for him in the haven of de Uere, otherwise called Camphire in Zealand, which in those dayes was free for all men to come unto, and the Duke hyred for him fourtene ships of the Easterlings well appoynted, [In these ships,—having with him about two thousand able men of warre, beside Mariners,—he stood first for the coast of Norfolk; but meeting with no encouragement there, he bore away for Yorkshire, and—landed within Humber on Holdernesse side, at a place called Ravenspurre,] * * As touching the folkes of the Countrey, there came fewe or none to him, for by the incensing of such as had bene sent into those parties from the Earle of Warwike and other his adversaries, the people were shrewdly induced to stande agaynste him. But yet in respect of the good will that many of them had borne to hys father, they coulde have beene content, that hee shoulde have enioyed his ryght to his dewe inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke, but in no wyse to the tytle of the Crowne. And hereuppon they suffered hym to passe, not seeking to annoy him, till they myght understand more of his purposed meaning.

The king perceyving howe the people were bent noysed it abroade that he came to make none other chalenge, but to hys inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke, and withall ment to passe first unto the Citie of Yorke, and so forward towards London, to encounter with hys adversaryes, that were in the South partes: [By this pretence, & a promise of laying the inhabitants under no restaint, (both confirm'd to them by oath, as this chronicler says) he got admittance into York; whose gates were shut against him by the magistrates, at his first approach to it.] * * * When king Edwarde had thus gotten into the Citie of Yorke, he made such meanes among the Citizens, that he got of them a certaine sum of money, & leaving a garnison within the citie contrarie to his othe, for feare least the Citizens after his departure, might happily move some rebellion aginst him, he sette forwarde the next day towards * Wakefielde * leaving the Castell of Pomfret upon his left hande, where the Marques Montacute with his armie lay; & did not once offer to stop him. * * About Wakefielde & the partes there adioyning, some companie of his friendes came to him, whereby his power was encreased, but nothing in such numbers as he looked for. From Wakefielde he crossed on the left hand, so to come againe into the high way, and came to Doncaster, and from thence unto Notingham. Here came to to him * sir Thomas a Bourgh, and sir Thomas Montgomerie with theyr aydes, which caused him at theyr first comming to make Proclamation of his own name, to witte, of King Edwarde the fourthe, boldely affirming to him, that they would serve no man but a king, *

-- 392 --

* * The King then from Notingham came to Leycester, where three thousande able men, & well furnished for the warre came unto him. * And thus hee being more strongly accompanied than before, departed from Leycester, and came before the walles of the Citie of Coventrie ye xxix. day of March [1471.] The Earl of Warwike was withdrawn into this Citie, keeping himselfe enclosed therein with his people, being in number sixe or seven thousand menne. The king sent to him, and willed him to come forth into the fielde, and there to make an ende of the quarell in plain battaile: but the Earle at that present refused so do [looking for the coming of more of his friends, and chiefly of] * * * the Duke of Clarence, who by the sayde Earles appoyntment had assembled a power of men of warre about London: but when the Erle perceyved that the Duke lingered forth the time, and did not use such diligence as was requisite, as one that had beene in doubt of warre or peace, he began to suspect that the Duke was of his brother corrupted, and therin he was nothing deceyved: for * * * the Duke of Clarence * hearing nowe that his brother king Edwarde was landed and coming forwards towards London, gathered his people, outwardlye pretending to passe with them to the ayde of the Earle of Warwike agaynst his brother, although inwardly hee ment the contrarie, and so accompanied wyth above foure thousand men, hee marched forth towardes the place, where hee thought to fynde hys brother. [This is follow'd by an account of their meeting, in—a fayre large fielde three myles distante from Warwike—their reconciliation, and some efforts of Clarence's to bring Warwick into the same: which had no effect; all his offers being rejected, and himself treated with bitterness as a perjur'd & false man.] * * * There came to the Erle of Warwike, whilest he lay thus at Coventrie, beside the Erle of Oxford, the duke of Gxceter, & the Lorde Marques Montacute, by whose comming that side was greatly strengthned, & the number much encreased. The K. upon consideration hereof, and perceiving he could not get the Earle to come forth of Coventrie, * * resolved to march towardes London, [which he accordingly did, and made his entry into that city the eleventh of April:] * * * He first rode to Paules Church, and from thence he went to the Bishops Palace, where the Archb. of York [who had submitted and made his peace] presented himself unto him, & having K. Henrie by the hand, delivered him unto king Edwarde, who being seased of his person, and diverse other his adversaries, hee went from Paules to Westmynster, where he made his devout prayers, gyving God most hearty thanks for his safe returne thither againe. This done, he went to the Queene to comforte hir, who with great patience had “abidden” there a long time, as a Sanctuarie woman, for doubt of hir enimies, and in the mean season was delivered of a yong

-- 393 --

Prince, which shee nowe presented unto him, to his great heartes reioycing and comfort.

L l l. 7.b col. 2; b.

The Earle of Warwike, accompanied with Iohn Duke of Exceter, Edmond Duke of Somerset, Iohn Earle of Oxford, & Iohn Nevill Marques Montacute his brother, understanding that king Edwarde was not onely receyved into London, but also had got king Henrie into his hands, perceyved that the tryall of the matter muste needes bee committed to the hazard of battell, and [thereupon,—having follow'd the king to London almost at his heels, in hopes of finding some advantage against him,—he came finally to] Bernet, a towne standing in the midway betwixt London & Saint Albons aloft on a hill, at the ende whereof towardes Saint Albones there is a fayre playne for two armyes to meete upon, named Gladmore heath. On the further side of which plaine towardes Saint Albons the Earle “pight” his campe. King Edwarde on the other part being furnished with a mightie army (having ioyned to that power which he brought with him certaine new supplies) upon Easter even the xiii. of April in the afternoone, marched forth [of London, taking with him king Henry,] having his sayd army devided into foure battailes. [The order of which, and that of the army that oppos'd them; as also the particulars of the battle which was fought the day following, are next related, and sum'd up as follows:] The Earle of Warwike, (when his souldiers “awearyed” with long fight, and sore weakened with woundes and hurtes receyved in the battaile) gave little heede to his wordes (beeing a man of an invincible stomacke) rushed into the middest of his enimies, whereas hee (adventuring so farre from his companie * that hee coulde not bee reskued) * was striken downe & slaine. The Marques Montacute thinking to succour his brother, was likewise overthrowne and slain, with many other of good calling, * Some write that this battaile was so driven to the uttermost point, that king Edward himselfe was constrained to fight in his own person, and that the Erle of Warwike which was wont ever to ride on horsebacke from place to place, & from ranke to ranke, comforting his men, was now advised by the Marques his brother, to leave his horse, and to trie the extremitie by hand strokes. On both parties were slaine (as Hall hath) ten thousande at the least, where Fabian sayth but xv. C. and somewhat above. Other wryte that there dyed in all about three thousand. * * The Duke of Somerset, and the Earle of Oxforde fledde [from the field: the first towards the west, where he joined queen Margaret a few days after; the other] into Wales to Iasper Earle of Pembroke.

M m m. 3. col. 1; a.

On the Tuesday in Easter Weeke, came knowledge to King Edwarde, that Queene Margarete the wyfe of King Henrie, wyth hir sonne Prince Edwarde was landed upon Easter day at Weymouth

-- 394 --

in Dorcetshire, * * * Whither came unto them Edmond duke of Somerset, and Thomas Courtney Earle of Devonshire with other, and welcomed them into England, comforting the Queene in the best maner they coulde, and willed hir not to despaire of good successe, for albeit they had lost one fielde, * yet they doubted not but to assemble suche a puysance, and that very shortely, forth of diverse partes of the Realme, as * it shoulde be harde for King Edwarde to resist them with all the power hee had or coulde make. The presence of these noble menne greatly comforted hir, and relieved hir of the sorrowes, that in maner overwhelmed hir pensive hearte, for shee doubted sore the ende of all these proceedings, the which they concluded upon to follow, for the advancement of hir & hirs, specially it misgave hir, that some evill shoulde chaunce to hir sonne prince Edwarde, for shee greatly weyed not hir owne perill (as she hirself confelled, & therefore she would gladly have had them either to have deferred the battell till a more convenient time, or else that hir son might have bene conveyed over into France againe, there to have remayned in safetie, till the chance of the next battell were tried: but they being of a contrarie mind, & namely the duke of Somerset, she at length consented to that which they were resolved uppon. Thus every man being bent to battaile, gathered his power by himselfe, * * To be short, they wrought so, that they raysed the whole powers of Cornwall and Devonshire, and with a great army departing forth of Exceter, they tooke the righte way to Glastenburie, and from thence to Bathe, raysing the people in all partes, where they came: [In the end,—after marches and countermarches of great labour and difficulty, —they came to Tewkesbury, and there entrench'd themselves strongly; but were attack'd by king Edward, their camp forc'd, & their army defeated.] * * * In the fielde & chase were slayne, the Lorde Iohn of Somerset, called Marques Dorset, Thomas Courtney Earle of Devonshire, Sir Iohn Delves, &c. * with three thousand other. After the fielde was ended, proclamation was made, that whosoever could bring foorth Prince Edwarde alyve or deade, shoulde have one Annuitie of a hundred pounde during hys lyfe, and the Princes lyfe to be saved, if he were broughte foorth alyve. Sir Richarde Croftes nothing mistrustyng the kings promise, brought foorth hys prysoner Prince Edwarde, beeyng a fayre and wel proportioned yong Gentleman, whom when kyng Edwarde hadde well advysed, hee demaunded of hym, howe hee durst so presumptuously enter his Realme with banner displayed? whereunto the Prince boldly answered, saying, to recover my fathers Kingdome & heritage from his father and graundfather to him, and from him after hym, to mee lineally descended. At whyche woordes kyng Edwarde sayde nothyng, but with hys hande thruste him from hym, or as some say, stroke him with

-- 395 --

his gantlette, whome incontinently, George Duke of Clarence, Richarde Duke of Gloucester, Thomas Grey Marques Dorset, and Wylliam Lorde Hastings that stoode by, sodeynly murthered: For the which cruell act, the more part of the dooers in theyr latter dayes dranke of the lyke Cuppe, by the ryghtuous Iustice & due punishment of God. His body was homely enterred with the other simple corpses, in the church of the Monasterie of blacke Monks in Teukesburie. Thys was the laste civill battayle that was foughte in King Edward the fourths days, whiche chaunced thys fourth daye of Maye, beyng Saterdaye, in the eleventh yeare of our Lorde 1471. * * There were found in the abbey and other places of the towne, Edmunde duke of Somerset, * and divers other Knightes and Esquiers, whiche were apprehended, * arreigned, and iudged to die, and upon the Tewesday, being the seaventh of May, [beheaded in the said town.] * The same Tewesday, the K. departed from Tewkesburie towards Worcester, & by the way had knowledge that Q. Margaret was found in a pore house of religion, not far from thence, into the which she was withdrawen, for safegard of hir selfe, the Saterday in the morning, beeing the day of the battell. She was after brought to London as prisoner, and so kept, till her father ransomed hir with greate summes of money, whyche hee borowed of Lewes the eleventh, Kyng of Fraunce, and bycause hee was not able to make repayment thereof, he sold unto the said Lewes (as the French writers affirme) the Kingdomes of Naples, and both the Sicills, with the countie of Provance. * * * * [The twenty first of that month, king Edward return'd to London in triumph: and] poore Kyng Henrye the sixth, a little before deprived (as yee have hearde) of hys Realme & imperiall Crowne, was nowe in the Tower spoyled of hys lyfe, by Rycharde Duke of Gloucester, (as the constante fame ranne) who to the intente that hys brother Kyng Edwarde myghte raygne in more suretie, murthered the saide King Henrye with a dagger, althoughe some writers of that time favouryng altogyther the house of Yorke, have recorded, that after hee understoode what losses hadde chaunced to hys friendes, & howe not only his son, but also all other hys chiefe partakers were dead and dispatched, he tooke it so to harte, that of pure displeasure, indignation, & melancholie, hee dyed the three and twentith of May. The dead corps on the Ascention even, [the 29th.] was conveyed with hylles and gleaves pompously (if you wyll call that a funerall pompe) from the Tower, to the Church of Sainte Paule, and there layde on a beere, where it rested the space of one whole daye, and on the nexte daye after, it was conveyed without Priest or Clearke, torche or taper, singing or saying, unto the Monasterie of Chertesey, distant from London fifteene miles, and there was it first buryed, but after, it was removed to Windesore, and there in a new: vawte, newly “intumulate.”

-- 396 --

* He was of a seemely stature, of body slender, to whiche proportion, all other members were aunswerable, hys face beautifull, in the whiche continually was residente, the bountie of minde, with the whiche hee was inwardlye indewed. Of hys owne natural inclination, he abhorred all the vices, as well of the body as of the soule. His patience was suche, that of all the iniuries to hym done (whyche were innumerable) hee never asked vengeaunce, thinkynge, that for suche adversitie that chaunced to hym, hys synnes shoulde bee forgotten & forgyven. What losses so ever happened unto hym, he never esteemed, nor made anye accompt thereof, but if any thyng were done, that myghte sounde as an offence towards GOD, hee sore lamented, and with great repentaunce sorowed for it, so that full unlyke it is, that hee dyed of anye wrath, indignation, & displeasure, bycause hys businesse about the keeping of the Crowne on hys head, tooke no better successe, * * Thys Henrye the sixte, amongst other good deedes, buylte the Schoole of Eton by Windesor, and also the Kings Colledge in the Universitie of Cambridge, whereof hys liberal mind towardes the mayntenance of good learning, may evidently be coniectured.

M m m. 4. col. 1; a.

[The Earl of Pembroke] with his nephew the Lord Henry erle of Richemond sayled into Britain, where of the Duke they were curteously entertayned, with assurance made, that no creature should doe them any wrong or iniurie within his dominions. * * * And Iohn Earle of Oxford * [who escaped from Barnet field into Cornwall, at length] yelded himselfe to king Edward (his life only saved) * [and was sent] over the sea to the Castell of Hammes, where by the space of twelve yeares he was in strong prison shut up and warely looked to.

King Edwarde was not a little disquieted in his minde, for that the Earles of Pembrooke and Richemont were not onely escaped out of the Realme, but also well receyved and entertained of the Duke of Britaine, hee sente therefore in secrete wise grave and close messengers, to the sayde Duke, the whyche shoulde not sticke to promisse the Duke greate & riche rewardes, so that hee would deliver both the Earles into their handes and possession. The Duke after hee hadde hearde them, that were sente, made thys aunswere, that hee could not with his honour deliver them to whom hee hadde gyven his faith to see them preserved from all iniurie, but this (hee saide) he woulde do for the King of Englande that they shoulde be soe looked unto, as hee needed not to doubt of anye attempt to bee made agaynste hym by them or theyr meanes. The Kyng receyving this aunswere, wrote lovingly to the Duke of Britaine that hee woulde consider his friendeship wyth convenient rewardes, if it shoulde please him to bee as good as hys promisse. The Duke perceivyng gaine commyng by the abode of the twoo English earles in his country, caused them to be seperated in sunder, and all their

-- 397 --

servaunts being Englishmen to be sequestred from them, and in their places appointed Britons to attend them.

N n n. 1. col. 1; a.

About this season through great mishap, the sparke of privie malice was newly kindeled betwixt the K. and his brother the D. of Clarence, insomuch that where one of the dukes servantes was sodeinly accused (I can not saye whether of truth, or untruly suspected by the dukes enimies) of poysoning, sorcerie or inchauntmente, and therof condemned, and put to execution for the same, the Duke whiche might not suffer the wrongfull condemnation of his man (as he in his conscience iudged) nor yet forbeare but to murmure & reprove the doyng therof, moved the Kyng with his dayely exclamation to take suche displeasure with hym, that finallye the Duke was cast into the Tower, and therwith adiudged for a traytour, & privilye drowned in a butte of Malmesey, the xi. of Marche [1477.] in the beginning of the xvii. yeare of the kings reigne. Some have reported, that the cause of thys noble mans death rose of a foolish prophesie which was, that after k. Edward should reign one, whose first letter of his name should be a G. wherwith the K. & the Quene were sore troubled, & began to conceive a greevous grudge against this duke, & could not be in quiet til they had brought him to his end. * * But sure it is, yt althogh king Edward were consenting to his death, yet he much did both lament his infortunate chance, and repent his sodeyn execution. Insomuch that when any person sued to hym for the pardon of malefactors condemned to death, he woulde accustomablye saye, and openly speake: Oh infortunate brother, for whose life not one wold make suite, openly & apparantly meanyng by suche words that by the meanes of some of the nobilitie he was deceyved & brought to his confusion. This duke left behynd him two yong infants begot of the body of his wife, the daughter of Richard late erle of Warwike, whiche children by destinie as it were, or by their owne merits, folowing the steps of their ancestors, succeded them in like misfortune and semblable evill chaunce.

N n n. 3.b col. 1; c.

[In the beginning of the year 1483.] King Edward highly displeased with such double & uniust dealing of the frenche king, called his nobles togither, and opened unto them his griefes, who promised for redresse thereof, to be ready with all their powers to make warres in France at his pleasure and appointment. But whilest hee was busie in hande to make his purveyaunce * whether it was with melancolye and anger, whiche he took with the french kings dooings & uncurteous usage, or were it by any superfluous surfet (to the which he was much given) hee sodainely fell sicke, and was so greevously taken, that in the end he perceved his natural strength in such wise to decay, that there was litle hope of recoverie in the cunning of his phisitions, whiche hee perceyved only to prolong hys life for a

-- 398 --

short time, wherefore he began to make readye for his passage into another world, not forgetting as after shal appear, to exhorte the nobles of his realme above all thinges, to an unitie among themselves, & having as he tooke it, made an attonement betwixte the parties that were knowen to be scant friends, hee commended unto their grave wisedoms the government of his son the prince, & of his brother the Duke of Yorke, during the time of their tender yeares. And thus having set thinges in good stay as might be supposed, hee shortely after departed this life at Westminster the ix. of April in the yere 1483.

N n n. 5.b col. 2; a.

Richarde the thirde sonne, of whome we nowe intreate, was in witte & courage egall with either of them, in bodie and prowes farre under them both, little of stature, yll featured of limmes, crooke backed, his left shoulder muche hygher than hys ryght, harde favoured of visage, and suche as is in states called “warlye,” in other men otherwyse, he was malicious, wrathfull, envious, & from afore his byrth ever frowarde. It is for truth reported, that the Duchesse his mother hadde so much adoe in hir travaile, that she could not be delivered of hym uncut, and that he cam into the world with the feete forward, as men be borne outward, and (as the fame runneth) also not untoothed, whether men of hatred report above the truth, or else that nature chaunged hir course in his beginuing, which in the course of his life many things unnaturally committed. None evill captaine was he in the warre, as to which his disposition was more metely than for peace. Sundry victories had he, & somtimes overthrowes, but never in default as for his owne person, eyther of hardinesse or politike order, free was he called of dispence: & somewhat above hys power liberall, wyth lardge giftes hee gate hym unstedfaste friendeshippe, for whiche he was faine to pill and spoile in other places, and gette hym stedfaste hatred. Hee was close and secrete, a deepe “dissimuler,” lowly of countenaunce, arrogant of haete, outwardelye coumpinable where hee inwardelye hated, not lettyng to kisse whome hee thought to kill: dispitious and cruell, not for evill will alwaye, but ofter for ambition, & eyther for the surety or increase of hys estate. Frend and foe was muche what indifferent, where his advauntage grew, hee spared no mans deathe, whose life wythstoode his purpose. Hee slewe wyth his owne handes Kyng Henry the sixte, being prisoner in the Tower, as men constantly saide, and that wythout commandement or knowledge of the Kyng, which woulde undoubtedlye, if hee hadde intended that thyng, have appointed that butcherly office to some other, than his own borne brother. Some wise men also weene that his drifte covertly conveyed, lacked not in helpyng forth his brother of Clarence to his deathe: which he resisted, howbeit somewhat (as men deemed) more faintly than hee that were hartelye minded to hys wealthe. And they that thus deeme, thinke that hee

-- 399 --

long time in King Edwards life, forethought to be King in case that the King his brother (whose life hee looked that evill diet shoulde shorten) shoulde happen to decease (as in deede hee did) while his children were yong. And they deeme, that for this intent he was gladde of his brothers deathe the duke of Clarence, whose life must needes have hindered hym so intending wheather the same Duke of Clarence hadde kepte hym true to his Nephewe the yong Kyng, or enterprised to be King himselfe. But of all this pointe, is there no certaintie, and who so devineth uppon coniectures, may aswell shoote to farre as to shorte.

N n n. 7. col. 2; c.

so (that were it destenie or were it follie) the lambe was betaken to the wolfe to keepe.

O o o. 2. col. 2; c.

And verily, I have often hearde of Sanctuarie menne, but I never hearde earst of Sanctuarie children. And therefore, as for the conclusion of my mynde, who so maye have deserved to neede it, if they thynke it for theyr suretie, let them keepe it. But hee can bee no Sanctuarie man, that neyther hathe wisedome to desire it, nor malice to deserve it,

O o o. 3.b col. 2; c.

Troweth the Protectoure (I praye GOD hee maye prove a Protectoure) troweth hee that I perceyve not whereunto hys “paynted processe” draweth?

O o o. 4.b col. 2; b.

Then it was agreed, that the Protector should have the Dukes [Buckingham's] ayde to make him king, & that the Protectors onely lawfull sonne should marry the Dukes daughter, & that the Protectour shoulde graunt him the quiet possession of the erledome of Hertford [r. Hereford] which he claymed as his inheritaunce, and could never obtayne it in king Edwardes tyme. Besides these requestes of the Duke, the Protector of his owne minde promised him a greate quantitie of the kings treasure, and of his householde stuffe.

O o o. 5.b col. 2; c.

But the Protectour and the Duke after that, that they had sent the Lorde Cardinal, the Archbishop of Yorke then Lorde Chauncellour, the Bishop of Elie, the Lorde Stanley, & the lord Hastings then Lorde Chamberlaine, with many other noble men to common and devise aboute the coronation in one place, as fast were they in another place, contriving the contrarie, & to make the Protector King. To which Councell, albeit there were adhibited very few, & they were secrete; yet began there here and there aboute, some maner of muttering among the people, as though all should not long be well, though they neyther wyste what they feared, nor wherfore, were it not that before such great things mens hearts of a secrete instinct of nature misgive them. As the sea without wind swelleth of himself sometime before a tempeste: or were it that some one man happily somewhat perceyving, filled many men with suspition, though he shewed fewe men what hee knew. Howbeit somewhat the dealing itself made men to muse on the matter, though the Councell were close.

-- 400 --

For by little and little, all folke withdrewe from the Tower, and drewe to Crosbies in Bishops gates street, where the Protector kept his houshold. The protectour had the resort, the King in manner desolate. * * Thus many things comming togyther, partly by chance, partly of purpose, caused at length not common people onely, that wound with the winde, but wise men also, and some Lorde eke to marke the matter, & muse thereon, so farre forth, that the Lorde Stanley that was after Earle of Darby, wisely mistrusted it, and sayde unto the Lorde Hastings, that he muche mislyked these two severall Councels. For while wee (quoth hee) talke of one matter in the tone place, little wote wee, whereof they talke in the tother place. My Lorde (quoth the Lorde Hastings) on my life never doubt you: for while one man is there, which is never thence, never can there be thing once moved, that shoulde sounde amisse towarde me, but it shoulde bee in mine eares ere it were well out of their mouthes. This ment he by Catesby, which was of hys neare secrete counsaile, and whome he verie familiarly used, and in his most weightie matters put no man in so special trust, reckening himselfe to no man so liefe, sithe hee well wyst there was no man so muche to him beholden as was thys Catesbie, * * In whome if the Lorde Hastings, hadde not put so speciall trust, the Lorde Stanley and he had departed with dyverse other Lords, and broken all the daunce, for many yll signes that he sawe, which he nowe construes all to the best. So surely thought he, that there coulde be none harme towarde him in that Councell intended, where Catesbie was. And of truth the Protectour, and the Duke of Buckingham, made verie good semblaunce unto the Lord Hastings, and kept him much in companie. And undoubtedly the Protector loved him well, and loth was to have lost him, saving for feare least his lyfe shoulde have quayled their purpose. For which cause he moved Catesbie to prove with some words cast out a farre off, whether he coulde thinke it possible to win the Lorde Hastings unto their part. But Catesbie whether he assayed him, or assayed him not, reported unto them, that he found him so fast, and heard him speake so terrible wordes, that hee durst no further break. * * Whereupon soone after, that is to wit on the Fryday the Thirtenth day of June, many Lordes assembled in the Tower, and there sate in Councell, devising the honourable solemnitie of the Kings Coronation, of which the tyme appoynted then so neare approched, that the pageantes & subtiltyes were in making, daye and night at Westminster, and much vytayle killed therefore, that afterwarde was cast away. These Lords so sitting togither communing of this matter, the Protector came in amongst them, first about ix. of the clocke, saluting them courteously, and excusing himselfe that hee had beene from them so long, saying merily that he had bene a sleeper that day. And after a little talking with them, he sayde unto the Bishop

-- 401 --

of Elie: My Lorde you have very good Strawberies at your Garden in Holborne, I require you let us have a messe of them. Gladly my Lorde (quoth he) would God I had some better thing as readie to youre pleasure as that. And therewith in all the haste hee sent hys servaunt for a messe of Strawberies. The Protectour set the Lordes fast in communing, & thereupon praying them to spare him for a little while, departed thence. And soone after one houre, betweene tenne and eleven he returned into the Chamber among them al, changed with a wonderful soure angrie countenance, knitting the browes, frowning and fretting, and gnawing on his lyppes, and so satte hym downe in his place, all the Lordes muche dismayde and sore marveyling of this maner of sodaine chaunge, & what thing should him ayle. Then, when he had sitten still a while, thus he beganne: What were they worthie to have that compasse and imagine the destruction of me, being so nere of bloud unto the king, and Protector of his royal person & his realme? At this question, al the Lordes sat sore astonied, musing much by whom this question should be ment, of whiche every man wyst himselfe cleare. Then the Lorde Chamberlaine as he that for the love betwene them thought he might be boldest with him, aunswered and sayde, that they were worthie to be punished as heynous traitors, whatsoever they were. And all the other affyrmed the same. That is quoth he yonder sorceresse my brothers wife, and other with hir, meaning the Queene. At these wordes manye of the other Lordes were greatly abashed, that favoured hir. But the Lord Hastings was in his minde better content, yt it was moved by hir, than by any other whom he loved better: Albeit his heart somwhat grudged, that he was not afore made of counsaile in this matter, as he was of the taking of hir kinred, and of their putting to death, which were by his assent before, devised to be beheaded at Pomfret this selfe same day, in which he was not ware that it was by other devised, that himselfe should be beheaded the same day at London. Then sayd the Protector, ye shall all see in what wise that sorceresse, and that other Witche of hir counsaile Shores wife with their affinitie, have by theyr sorcerie & witchcraft wasted my bodie. And therewith he plucked up his dubled sleeve to hys elbowe upon his left arme, where he shewed a “wearish” withered arme, & small, as it was never other. And thereupon every mans minde sore misgave them, well perceyving that this matter was but a quarrell. For well they wyst that the Queene was too wise to goe aboute anye suche folly. And also if shee woulde, yet woulde shee of all folke least, make Shores wife of counsaile, whome of all women thee moste hated, as that Concubine whom the king hir husband had most loved. And also, no man was there present but well knewe that his arme was ever suche since hys byrth. Naythelesse the Lorde Chamberlayne (whiche from the death

-- 402 --

of King Edwarde kepte Shores wyfe, on whome hee somewhat doted in the Kings lyfe, saving (as it is sayd) he that while forbare hir of reverence towarde the king, or else of a certayne kynd of fidelitie to his friend) aunswered and sayde: certainlye my Lorde, if they have so heynously done, they bee worthie heinous punishmente. What (quoth the Protectour) thou servest me I wene wyth iffes and wyth andes, I tell thee they have so done, and that I will make good on thy bodie traytour: and therewith as in a greate anger, he clapped his fyst upon the bourd a greate rappe. At which token given, one cried treason withoute the Chamber. Therewith a doore clapped, and in come there rushing men in harnesse, as many as the chamber myghte holde. And anone the Protectour sayd to the Lord Hastings: I arrest thee Traytour: What mee my Lorde? (quoth he) yea thee tray tour quoth the Protector. And another let flie at the Lorde Stanley, whiche shrunke at the stroke, and fell under the Table, or else his heade had bene cleft to the teeth: for shortly as he shranke, yet came the bloud about his eares. Then were they all quickly bestowed in diverse Chambers, except the Lorde Chamberlaine, whom the Protectour bade speede and shrive him apace, for by Saint Paule (quoth hee) I will not to dinner till I see thy head off. It booted him not to aske why, but heavily tooke a priest at a venture, and made a short shrift for a longer would not be suffered, the Protector made so much hast to dinner, which hee myghte not goe to, till this were done, for saving of hys othe. So was hee brought forth into the greene beside the Chappell within the Tower, and hys heade layd downe upon a long logge of tymber, and there stryken off, & afterwarde his bodie with the heade enterred at Windsore besyde the body of king Edwarde, * A marveylous case it is to heare eyther the warnings of that he shoulde have “voyded,” or the tokens of that hee coulde not “voyde,” for the selfe night nexte before his death, the Lorde Stanley sente a trustie secrete Messenger unto him at midnight in all hast, requyring him to rise and ryde away with hym, for hee was disposed utterlye no longer to byde, hee hadde so fearefull a dreame, in whiche him thought that a Boare with his ruskes so rased them both by the heades, that the bloud ranne about both theyr shoulders. And forasmuch as the Protector gave the Boare for his cognisaunce, this dreame made so fearefull an impression in his heart, that he was throughly determined no longer to tarie, but had his horse readie, if the Lorde Hastings woulde goe with him to ride yet so farre the same night, that they should be out of daunger ere day. Ha good Lorde (quoth the Lord Hastings to this messenger) leaneth my Lorde thy maister so much to such tryfles, and hath such fayth in dreames, whiche eyther hys owne feare fantasieth, or doe ryse in the nyghtes rest by reason of his day thoughtes? Tell hym it is plaine witchcraft to beleve in such dreames,

-- 403 --

whiche if they were tokens of things to come, why thinketh he not that we might bee as lykely to make them true by our goyng, if wee were caughte and brought backe (as friends fayle sieers) for then had the Boare a cause likely to race us wyth hys Tuskes, as folke that fledde for some falsehoode, wherefore eyther is there no perill, nor none there is indeede: or if any bee, it is rather in going than byding. And if wee should needes cost fall in perill one way or other, yet hadde I lieffer that menne shoulde see that it were by other mennes falsehoode, than thinke it were eyther by our owne faulte, or faynt heart. And therefore go to thy maister man, and commende mee to him, and pray him be merie and have no feare: for I ensure him I am as sure of the man that he wotteth of, as I am of mine own hande. God send grace sir, quoth the messenger, and went his way. Certaine it is also, that in ryding towardes the Tower the same morning in which he was beheaded, hys Horse twise or thrise stumbled wyth him, almost to the falling, which thing albeit eche man wote wel dayly happeneth to them to whome no such myschaunce is toward, yet hath it beene of an olde ryte and custome, observed as a token oftentymes notably foregoyng some great misfortune. Nowe this that followeth was no warning but an envious skorne. The same morning ere hee was up, came a knight unto him, as it were of courtesie, to accompanie him to the Councell, but of truth sent by the Protectour to hast him thitherwards, with whom he was of secret confederacie in that purpose, * This knight when it happed the Lord Chamberlayne by the way to stay his horse, and commune a while wyth a Priest whome he mette in the Tower streete, brake his tale, and sayde merily to him, what my Lord I pray you come on, whereto talke you so long wyth that Priest, you have no neede of a Priest yet: and therewyth hee laughed upon him as though he would say, ye shall have soone. But so little wyst the tother what he ment, and so little mistrusted, that he was never meryer, nor never so full of good hope in his lyfe, which selfe thing is often seene a signe of chaunge. But I shall rather let anye thing passe me, than the vaine suretie of mannes minde so neare his death. Upon the verie Tower Wharfe, so neare the place where his head was off soone after, there met he with one Hastings a Pursevaunt of his owne name. And of theyr meeting in that place, hee was put in remembraunce of another tyme, in whiche it had happened them before to meete in like maner togither in the same place. At which other time the Lorde chamberlaine had beene accused unto King Edwarde by the Lorde Ryvers the Queenes brother, in suche wise as hee was for the while (but it lasted not long) farre fallen into the kings indignation, and stoode in great feare of himselfe. And forasmuche as hee now met this Pursevaunt in the same place that ieopardie so well passed, it gave him great pleasure to talke

-- 404 --

with him thereof, wyth whome he hadde before talked thereof in the same place, while he was therein. And therefore he sayd: Ah Hastings art thou remembred when I met thee here once with an heavie heart? Yea my Lorde (quoth he) that remember I well, and thanked bee God, they gat no good, nor you no harme thereby. Thou wouldest saye so (quoth hee) if thou knewest as much as I knowe, which few know else as yet, and mo shall shortly. That ment hee by the Lordes of the Queenes kyndred that were taken before, and should that day be beheaded at Pomfret: which he well wyst, but nothing ware that the Axe hung over his owne heade. In fayth man (quoth he) I was never so sorie, nor never stoode in so greate dreade in my lyfe, as I did when thou and I mette here. And lo howe the worlde is turned, nowe stand mine enimyes in the daunger (as thou mayest happe to heare more hereafter) & I never in my lyfe so mery, nor never in so great suretie. O good God the blindnesse of our mortal nature, when he most feared, he was in good suretie, when hee reckened himselfe surest hee lost his life, and that within two houres after. Thus ended this honourable man, a good Knight and a gentle, of greate authoritie wyth his Prince, of lyving somewhat dissolute, plaine and open to his enimie, and secret to hys friend, easie to beguile, as hee that of good heart & courage forestudied no perilles, a lovyng man and passing well beloved: verie faythfull and trustie ynough, trusting too much.

O o o. 6. col. 1; a.

For men use if they have an evill turne, to write it in marble: and who so doeth us a good turne, we write it in dust,

O o o. 8.b col. 1; b.

And in a stage play, all the people knowe right well, that hee that playeth the “Sowdaine, is percase a sowter,” yet if one “shoulde can so little good,” to shewe out of season what acquaintaunce hee hath with him, and call hym by hys owne name while he standeth in his maiestie, one of hys tormentors myghte happe to breake his head, & worthie for marring of the play.

P p p. 5. col. 1; a.

The Cardinall song Masse, and after pare, the King and Queene descended, & before the high Aulter they wer both “houseled,” with one host devided betweene them.

P p p. 7. col. 1; a.

This Iohn Greene did his errand unto Brakenbury, kneeling before our Lady in the tower, who playnely aunswered, that he would never putte them to death “to die therefore:”

P p p. 7.b col. 1; c.

whiche depositions then I thought to be as true, as now I knowe them to be fayned, and testifyed by persons with rewards untruely “subornate.”

Q q q. 2.b col. 1; c.

I am the onely “undubitate” heire to Lorde Richarde Plantagenet Duke of Yorke,

Do, Do.

not as a messenger, but as one that came friendly to visite & “consolate” hir,

Q q q. 4. col. 2; b.

This death (as a reward) the Duke

-- 405 --

of Buckingham receyved at the hands of king Richard, whom hee before in his affayres, purposes and enterprises, had holpen, susteyned and set forwarde, above all Gods “forbode.”

Q q q. 6. col. 1; c.

In the meane season, King Richard * marched to a place meete for two battails to encounter, by a village called Bosworth, not farre from Leycester, & there he pitched his field on a hill called Anne Beame, refreshed his Souldiers and tooke his rest. The fame wente, that he had the same night a dreadfull and a terrible dreame, for it seemed to him beyng a sleepe, that he did see dyvers ymages lyke terrible devyls, whyche pulled and haled hym, not suffering him to take any quiet or rest. The whiche straunge vision not so sodaynly strake his hearte wyth a sodayne feare, but it stuffed his heade and troubled his mynde wyth many busy and dreadfull imaginations. For incontinent after, his heart beyng almoste damped, he pronosticated before the doubtefull chaunce of the battayle to come, not using the alacritie and mirth of mynde & of countenance as hee was accustomed to doe before hee came towarde the battayle. And least that it myghte bee suspected that he was abashed for fear of his enimies, and for that cause looked so piteously, hee recited and declared to his familiar friends in the mornyng, his wounderfull vision and fearefull dreame. But I thynke thys was no dreame, but a punction and pricke of hys sinfull conscience, for the conscience &c. * * Nowe to returne agayne to our purpose, the next daye after, kyng Richarde beyng furnished with men and all abiliments of warre, bringing all his men out of their campe into the playn, ordered his fore warde in a mervaylous lengthe, in whyche he appointed both horsemen and footmen, to the to imprint in the harts of them that looked afarre off, a sodaine terror and deadly feare, for the greate multitude of his armed souldiours: and in the fore fronte hee placed the Archers, lyke a strong fortifyed trenche or bulwarke: Over this battayle was captaine, Iohn duke of Norffolke, with whome was Thomas Erle of Surrey his sonne. After this long vantgarde, folowed king Richard hymselfe, with a strong companie of chosen and approved men of warre, having horsemen for wings on both sides of his battayle. After that the Earle of Richmonde was departed from the communication of his friendes, as you have heard before, he began to be of a better stomacke, and of a more valiante courage, and with all diligence, pitched his field iust by the camp of his enimies, and there he lodged ye night.

R r r. 4.b col. 2; c

And to begyn with the Earle of Richmonde capitayne of this rebellion, he is a Welsh milk soppe, a man of small courage and of lesse experience in martiall actes and feates of Warre, broughte up by my brothers meanes & myne lyke a captive in a close cage in the court of Francis duke of Britayn, and never sawe armie, nor was exercised in martiall affayres, by reason whereof he

-- 406 --

neyther can nor is able by his owne will or experience to guyde or rule an hoste.

R r r. 5.b col. 2; a.

lord howe hastely the soldiers buckled their healmes, howe quickly the archers bente their bowes & “frushed” their feathers, how readily the bilmen shoke their billes, and proved their staves,

R r r. 6.b col. 2; c.

In this battayle dyed fewe above the number of a thousande persons: And of the nobilitie were slayne Iohn Duke of Norffolke, whyche was warned by divers to refraine from the fielde, in so muche that the night before he shoulde sette forwarde towarde the King, one wrote on hys gate.


Jacke of Norffolke be not to bolde
For Dikon thy master is boughte and solde.

Yet al this notwithstanding, he regarded more his othe, his honor and promise made to Kyng Richard, lyke a Gentleman, and as a faithfull subiect to his Prince, absented not himselfe from his maister, but as hee faithfullye lived under him, so hee manfully dyed with him, to his greate fame & laude. There were slayne besyde him, Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Sir Richarde Radcliffe, and Roberte Brakenburie, Lieutenante of the Tower, and not many Gentlemen moe. Sir William Catesbey, learned in the lawes of the Realm, and one of the chiefe counsaylers to the late King, with divers other, were two days after beheaded at Leycester. * * On the Earle of Richmondes part, were slayne scarce one hundred persons, amongst whom the principal was Sir William Brandon his standerd bearer. This battaile was foughte at Bosworth in Leycestershire, the two and twentith daye of August, in the yeare * 1485. * * King Richard as the fame went, mighte have escaped and gotten safegard by fleeing. For when they which were next about his person saw * * the losse of the battaile was imminent and apparant, they brought to him a swift & a light horse, to convey hym away. He whiche was not ignorant of the grudge and ill will that the common people bare towarde him, casting away all hope of fortunate successe and happie chance to come, aunswered (as men say) that on that day he would make an ende of all battailes, or else there finishe his life. Suche a greate audacitie and such a stoute stomacke raigned in his body,

R r r. 7. col. 2; c.

As he was small & little of stature, so was he of bodie greatly deformed, the one shulder higher than the other, his face small, but his countenance was cruell, and suche, that at the firste aspect a man would iudge it to savour & smell of malice, fraude and deceit: when he stode musing, he would byte and chawe busily his nether lippe, as who sayde, that his fierce nature in his cruell hodie, alwais chafed, stirred, and was ever unquiet: besyde that, the dagger whiche he ware, he wold when he studyed, with his hande plucke up and downe in the sheath to the mids, never drawing it fully out: he was of a ready, pregnant & quicke witte, wyly to fayne, and

-- 407 --

apt to dissemble: he had a proude mynde and an arrogant stomacke, the whiche accompanied him even to his death, rather chusing to suffer the same by dint of sword, than being forsaken and left helplesse of hys unfaithfull companyons, to preserve by cowardly flight, suche a frayle & uncertayn lyfe, whiche by malice, sicknes, or condigne punishmente was lyke shortly to come to confusion.

R r r. 8. col. 2; c.

and so deepely ditched, and “rampired” their campe about (on which rampire they laide their ordinaunce) that it was &c.

S s s. 6. col. 2; b.

where comming to the presence of K. Iames, he forged such a “painted processe,” to move him to beleeve that he was the very sonne of K. Edward, that the &c.

T t t. 3. col. 2; b.

so that none shoulde issue out from thence “to perturbe and unquyet” him.

U v v. 1. col. 2; a.

the king specially rebuked sir Wil. Bulmer knight, bicause hee being hys servaunt sworne, refused the kings service, and became servant to the Duke of Buckingham:

Z z z. 2. col. 1; b.

The Frenche King desirous to continue the friendshippe lately begunne betwixt him & the king of England, made meanes unto the Cardinall, that they might in some convenient place come to an enterview togither, that hee myght have further knowledge of king Henrie, and likewise king Henrie of him. But the fame went that the Cardinall desired greatly of himselfe, that the two Kings might meete, who measuring by his will what was convenient, thought it shoulde make much with his glorie, if in Fraunce also at some high assembly of noble men, hee shoulde bee seene in his vaine pompe and shew of dignitie: he therefore breaketh with the king of that matter, * * [who] thereupon appoynted to goe over to Calays, and so in the marches of Guisnes to meete wyth the Frenche king. * * Herewith were letters also written to all suche Lords, Ladies, Gentlemen, and Gentlewomen, which should give their attendance on the king and the Queene, which incontinently put themselves in a readinesse after the most sumptuous sort. Also it was appointed that the king of Englande, and the French king, in a campe betwene Arde and Guisnes, with xviii. aydes, shoulde in Iune next ensuing, abide al commers being gentlemen, at the tilt, at tourney, and at barriers, whereof Proclamation was made by Orleans King of Armes of Fraunce here in the Courte of Englande, and by Clarenceaux king of armes of Englande, in the Court of Fraunce, and in the Court of Burgogne, and in diverse other courts and places of Almaine and Italy. * * The Peeres of the Realme receyving Letters to prepare themselves to attende the Kyng in this iourney, & no apparaunt necessarie cause expressed why nor wherefore, seemed to grudge that suche a costly iourney shoulde bee taken in hande to theyr importunate charges and expences, withoute consent of the whole bourde of the Counsaile:

-- 408 --

but namely the Duke of Buckingham, beeyng a manne of a loftye courage, but not most liberall, sore repyned that he shoulde bee at so greate charges for his furniture forth at thys tyme, saying, that hee knewe not for what cause so muche money shoulde bee spent about the sight of a vayne talke to bee had, & communication to be ministred of things of no importance. Wherefore he sticked not to say, that it was an intolerable matter to obey such a vile and importunate person. The Duke indeede coulde not abide the Cardinall, and specially he hadde of late conceyved an inward malice against him, for sir William Bulmers cause, [see the page before this, col. 1. l. 24.] whose trouble was onely procured by the Cardinall, who first caused hym to be cast in prison. Nowe suche grievous wordes as the Duke thus uttered agaynste hym, came to the Cardinals eare, whereuppon hee caste afore hande all wayes possible to have him in a trippe, that he might cause him to leape headlesse. But bycause he doubted his friendes, kinnesmen, & allyes, and chiefely the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall, which had maried the Dukes daughter, he thoughte good first to send him some whyther out of the way, least he might cast a trumpe in his way. There was greate enmitie betwixt the Cardinall and the Erle, for that on a time, when ye Cardinall tooke uppon him to checke the Erle, hee hadde lyke to have thrust his Dagger in the Cardinall. At length, there was occasion offered him to compasse his purpose, by occasion of the Earle of Kildare hys commyng out of Irelande. * * then by the Cardinals good preferment the Earle of Surrey was sent into Ireland as the Kings Deputie, in lieu of the sayde Earle of Kyldare, there to remaine rather as an exile, than as lieutenant to the King, even at the Cardinals pleasure, as hee hymselfe well perceyved. * * Hee continued there two yeares, * * Nowe in this meane whyle, the Cardinall ceased not to bryng the Duke oute of the kings favoure, by such forged tales, and contrived surmises as he dayly put into the kings head. The Duke comming to London, wyth hys trayne of men to attend the King into Fraunce, went before into Kent to a Manour place which he had there. And whilest hee stayed in that Countrey tyll the Kyng set forwarde, grievous complayntes were exhibited to him by hys Fermours and Tenauntes agaynste Charles Knevet his Surveyour, for suche brybing as he had used there amongst them, whereupon the duke toke suche displeasure agaynst hym, that hee deprived hym of hys office, not knowing how that in so doing he procured his owne destruction, as after it appeared. The Kings Maiestie persevering in purpose to meete with Fraunces the French King, removed with the Queene, and all his Court, * from his Manour of Greenewiche towards the Sea syde, and so on the Fryday the xxv. of May, hee arrived at the Citie of Canterburie, intending there to kepe his Whitsuntide. On the morrow after, the Emperour

-- 409 --

beeing on the Sea returning oute of Spaine, arryved wyth hys navie of shippes royall on the coast of Kent, [and landed, towards evening, at Dover: He was received by Wolsey, visited there by the king, and conducted to Canterbury; where he continu'd five days, and then departed.] * * * The chiefe cause that moved the Emperour to come thus a lande at this tyme, was to perswade that by worde of mouth, which he hadde before done most earnestly by letters, whiche was, that the King shoulde not meete the French King at anye enterview: for hee doubted least if the King of England & the French King shoulde growe into some greate friendshippe and faythfull bonde of ametie, it might turne him to displeasure. But nowe that he perceyved howe the king was forwarde on his iourney, hee did what he coulde to procure that no trust should be committed to the fayre wordes of the French men, and that if it were possible, the great friendshippe that was nowe in breeding betwixte the two kings might be dissolved. And forasmuche as he knewe the Lorde Cardinall to be wonne with rewardes, as a fish with a bayte, he bestowed on him greate gyftes, and promysed him much more, so that he woulde be his friende, and helpe to bring hys purpose to passe.

The Cardinall not able to susteyne the laste assault, by force of such rewardes as hee presently receyved, and of suche large promises as on the Emperours behalfe were made to him, promised to the Emperour, that he woulde so use the matter, as his purpose should be spedde, onely hee required him not to disallow the Kings intent for enterview to be had, which he desired in any wise to goe forwarde, that hee myght shewe hys high magnificence in Fraunce, according to his first intention.

Z z z. 2. col. 2; a.

The day of meeting was appoynted to bee on the Thursday the seventh of Iune, [1520.] on whiche day the two kings met in the vale on Andren, accompanied with suche a number of the Nobilitie of both the Realmes, so richely appoynted in apparayle, and costlye Iewelles, * that a wonder it was to beholde and viewe them in theyr order and rowmethes, which everie man kept according to his appoyntment. The two Kinges meeting in the fielde, eyther saluted other in moste loving wyse, first on horsebacke, and after alyghting on foote eftsoones embraced with courteous wordes, to the greate reioysing of the beholders, and after they had thus saluted eche other, they went bothe togither into a riche Tente of clothe of golde, there set up for the purpose, in the whiche they passed the tyme in pleasaunt talke, banquetting, and lovyng devices, till it drewe towarde the Evening, and then departed for that nyght, the one to Guisnes, and the other to Arde. [The meeting broke up on the 25th. of that month, after a pompous succession of masques, justings, banquetings &c. which were interrupted on one of the days by

-- 410 --

a tempest; for on] * * * Monday the xviii. of Iune was such an hideous storme of winde and weather, that manye coniectured it did prognosticate trouble and hatred shortly after to followe betweene [the] princes.

Z z z. 3.b col. 1; c.

After that thys matter for inclosures was thus dispatched, the Cardinall boyling in hatred against the duke of Buckingham, and thirsting for hys bloud, devised to make Charles Knevet, that had bin the Dukes surveyour, and put from hym (as yee have hearde) an instrumente to bring the Duke to destruction. Thys Knevet beyng had in examination afore the Cardinall, disclosed all the Dukes lyfe, and firste hee uttered, that the Duke was accustomed by way of talke, to say, howe he meante so to use the matter, that hee woulde atteyne to the Crowne, if King Henry chanced to dye without issue, and that hee had talke & conference of that matter one tyme with George Nevil, Lord of Burgvennye, unto whom hee hadde given his daughter in marriage, and also that he threatned to punish the Cardinall for his manifolde misdoings, beeing without cause his mortall enimie. The Cardinall having got that, that hee sought for, encourageth, comforteth, & procureth Knevet with manye comfortable wordes, & greate promises, that hee shoulde with a bolde spirite and countenance, obiecte, and laye these thyngs to the Dukes charge, with more if hee knewe it when time required. Then Knevet, partely provoked with desire to bee revenged, & partely moved by hope of reward, openly confesseth, that the Duke had once fully determined to devise meanes, how to make the Kyng away, beeyng broughte into a full hope, that hee shoulde bee King, by a vayne prophesie which one Nicholas Hopkins, a Monk of an house of the Chartreux order, besyde Bristow called Henton, sometime his confessor had opened unto him. The Cardinall having thus taken the examination of Knevet, wente to the Kyng, and declared unto hym, that hys person, was in danger of suche trayterous purpose, as the Duke of Buckingham had conceyved in his heart, & sheweth howe that nowe there is manifest tokens of hys wicked pretence. Wherefore, hee exhorteth the Kyng to provide for hys owne suretie with speede. The King hearing the accusation, enforced to the uttermost by the Cardinall, maketh thys aunswere, if the Duke have deserved to be punished, lette hym have accordyng to hys desertes. The Duke hereuppon is sente for up to London, and at his comming thither, is straightewayes attached, and brought to the Tower by Sir Henrye Marney, Captayne of the Garde, the sixtenth of Aprill [1521.] There was also attached the foresayde Chartreux Monke, maister Iohn de la Kar, alias de la Court, the Dukes confessor, and Sir Gilbert Perke priest, the Dukes Chancelloure. After the apprehension of the Duke, inquisitions were taken in dyvers Shires of England of hym, so that by the Knightes and Gentlemen, he was endited of high treason, for certaine

-- 411 --

wordes spoken, as before yee have hearde, by the same Duke at Blechingly, to the Lorde of Burgvennie, and therwith was the same Lorde attached for concelement, and so likewise was the Lord Montagew, and both ledde to the Tower. * * Moreover, in the Guild Hall, within the Citie of London, before Iohn Brugge Knyghte then Lorde Maior of the same Citie, by an inquest whereof, one Miles Ierrard was foreman, the said Duke was endited of dyvers poyntes of high treason, [This is follow'd by the inditement at length, the latter part of which is conceiv'd in these words,—] * * * And furthermore, the same D. the fourth day of November, in the eleventh yere of the kings raigne, at East Grenewich, in the countie of Kent, sayde unto one Charles Knivet Esquier, after that the King had reproved the D. for reteining Wil. Bulmer Knighte, into his service, that if hee hadde perceived that hee should have bin committed to the tower, as hee doubted hee should have bin, hee would have so wrought, that the principal doers therein should not have had cause of great reioicing, for he would have plaid the part which hys father intended to have put in practise againste King Richarde the thirde at Salisburie, who made earnest sute to have come unto the presence of the same K. Richard, whiche suite, if hee might have obteined, he having a knife secretely about hym, would have thrust it into the body of K. Richard as hee made semblance to kneele downe before him, and in speaking these words, he maliciously laid his hande upon his dagger, and sayde, that if he were so evil used, he would do his best to accomplish his pretensed purpose, swearing to confirme his worde by the bloud of our Lorde. And beside all this, the same D. the tenth daye of Maye, in the twelfth yeare of the kings raigne, at London, in a place called the Rose, within the Parish of Saint Laurence Poultney in Canwike streete ward, demanded of the said Charles Knivet esquier, what was the talke among the Londoners, concerning the kings iourney beyond the seas: & the said Charles told him, that many stood in doubt of ye iourney, least the frenchmenne meant some deceit towards the K. whereunto the D. answered, that it was to be feared, least it would come to passe, according to the words of a certaine holy Monke. For ther is (saith he) a certain Chartreux Monke, that divers times hath sent to me, willing me to send unto him my Chancellor, and I did sende unto him Iohn de la Court my Chaplain, unto whom he would not declare any thing, til De la Courte had sworne unto him to keepe al things secret, and to tel to no creature living, what he should heare of him, except it were to me, and then the saide Monke tolde to De la Court, neither ye K. nor his heires should prosper, and that I shoulde endevour myselfe to purchase the good willes of the commonaltie of Englande, for I the same D. and my bloud should prosper, and have the rule of the realm of England.

-- 412 --

Then said Charles Knivet, the Monke may be deceived through ye Divels illusion, and that it was evil to medle with such matters. Well saide the D. it can not hurte me, * And further, ye same time, the D. told the said Charles, that if the K. had miscaried now in his last sicknesse, he would have chopped off the heads of the Cardinall, of sir Tho. Lovel knight, & of others, and also said, that he had rather die for it, than to be so used as he had bin. Moreover, the tenth day of September, in the said eleventh yere of this kings raigne, at Blechinglie, in the countie of Surrey, walking in the gallerie there with George Nevill Knight, Lord of Burgavenny, the Duke murmuring against the kings counsellors, and their government, said unto the said George, that if the kyng dyed, hee woulde have the rule of the Realme in spite of who so ever said the contrary, * * * Shortly after that the D. had bin endited (as before yee have hearde) he was arraigned in Westminster Hal, before the Duke of Norffolke, beeing made by the kings letters patents, high stewarde of England, * There were also appoynted to sitte as peeres and iudges upon the said D. of Buckingham, the Duke of Suffolke, &c. * * There was made within the Hall at Westminster a Scaffolde for these Lords, & a presence for a Iudge, rayled and counter-rayled about, & barred with degrees. When the lordes had taken their place, the Duke was brought to the barre, and uppon his arraignemente pleaded not giltie, and put hymselfe upon his peeres. Then was the enditement read, which the D. denied to be true, and (as he was an eloquent man) alledged reasons to falsifye the enditement, pleadyng the matter for his owne iustification very pithely, and earnestly. The Kings attourney against the Dukes reasons alledged the examinations, confessions, and proves of witnesses. The D. desired that the witnesses might be brought forth, & then came before him Charles Knevet, Perke, de la Court, & Hopkins the Monke of the Priory of ye Charter house beside Bath, which like a false Hypocrite, had enduced the Duke to the treason, by his false forged prophesies. Divers presumptions and allegations were layd to him by Charles Knevet, which he would faine have covered. * Finally to conclude, there was he found giltie by hys peeres, and having iudgemente to suffer as in case of treason is used, was led agayne to his barge, and so conveyed by water to the Temple, where he was set a land, and there Sir Nicholas Uaux, and sir Wil. Sands Baronets received him & led him through the streetes of the Citie to the Tower as a castman. On Friday the sevententh of May, he was with a great power delivered to the Sheriffes of London, who led him to the Scaffold on Tower hill * and there he was beheaded. * Great lamentation was made for [the death of this noble man, no lesse favoured and beloved of the people of this realme in that season, than the Cardinall himselfe was hated and envyed.

Z z z. 5. col. 1; b.

-- 413 --

Pope Leo died this yere [1522.] & donor Richard Pace was sent to Rome, to make friends in the behalfe of the Cardinal of Yorke, who was brought into a vayne hope, through the kings favour & furtherance, to be elected Pope, but Adrian ye sixthe of that name was chosen before Doctor Pace could come to Rome, and so that sute was dashed. Yet Pace kept forthe his iourney according to his commission. This Pace was a right worthye man, & one that gave in counsayle faithfull advice. Learned he was also, & endowed with many excellent good giftes of nature, courteous, pleasant, & delighting in musicke, highly in the kings favour, & well heard in matters of weight. But the more the Prince favoured him the more was he misliked of the Cardinall, who sought only to beare all the rule himselfe, and to have no partner, so that he procured that this doctor Pace under coulour of Ambassades, to be sent forth of the Realme, that his presence about the King, should not win him too muche authoritie and favour at the kings hands.

Z z z. 7.b col. 1; b.

The sixth of Marche [1523.] the french K. commanded all Englishmens goods, being in Burdeaux, to bee attached, and put under arrest, and reteined not only the money due to bee paid for the restitution of Tourney, but also withheld the french Queenes dower.

Z z z. 8. col. 1; b.

they continued their batterie, & then thinking that the place was “saultable,” courageously set on the Castell, and by strength entred the seconde Ward.

A a a a. 5.b col. 1; a.

The king being determined thus to make warres in Fraunce, & to passe the sea himselfe in person, his Counsell considered that above all things great treasure and plentie of money must needes be provided. Wherefore by the Cardinal there were devised straunge Commissions, and sent in the ende of Marche [1525.] into every shire, and Commissioners appoynted, and privie instructions sent to them howe they shoulde proceede in their sittings, & order the people to bring them to their purpose, which was, that & sixt part of every mans substance should be payde in money or plate to the King without delay, for the furniture of his warre. Herof folowed such cursing, weeping, & exclamation against both King and Cardinall, that pitie it was to heare. And to be briefe, notwithstanding all that coulde be sayd or done, forged or devised by the Commissioners to perswade the people to this contribution, the same would not be graunted, & in excuse of their deniall it was alledged, that wrong was offered, and the auncient customes and lawes of the Realme broken, which woulde not any to be charged with such payment, except it were graunted by the estates of the Realme in Parliament assembled. The like answere was made by them of the Spiritualitie, of whom was demaunded the fourth part of their goodes. * * This yeare at Whitsontide died Thomas D. of Norfolke, & was honorably buried at Thetford. The Cardinall

-- 414 --

travailed earnestlye with the Maior & Aldermen of London, about the ayde of money to be graunted, and likewise the Commissioners appoynted in the shires of the Realme, sate uppon the same, but the burthen was so grievous, that it was generally denyed, and the Commons in every place so moved, that it was lyke to growe to rebellion. * The Duke of Suffolke sitting in Commission about this subsidie in Suffolke, persuaded by courteous meanes the riche Clothiers to assent thereto: but when they came home, & went about to discharge & put from them their Spinners, Carders, Fullers, Weavers, and other artificers, whiche they kept in worke afore time, the people began to assemble in companies, * rayling openly on the D. and sir Robert Drurie, and threatening them with death, and the Cardinal also, and herewith there assembled togither after the maner of Rebels, iiii. M. men. * * The Duke of Norfolke [son of the former] being thereof advertised, gathered a great power in Norfolk, and came towarde the Commons, and sending to them to knowe their intent, receyved aunswere, that they would lyve and die in the Kings causes, and be to him obedient. Hereupon he came himselfe to talke with them, * and promised them that if they would depart home to their dwellings, he woulde be a meane for their pardon to the king. Whereuppon they were contented to depart. * Then went the two Dukes to London, & brought with them the chief Captaines of the rebellion, which were put in the Fleet. The king then came to Westminster to the Cardinalles place, and assembled there a greate counsell, in which he openly protested, that his mynde was never to aske any thing of hys Commons whiche might sound to the breach of his lawes, wherefore hee willed to know by whose meanes the Commissions were so straitly given forth, to demaunde the vi. part of everye mans goodes. The Cardinall excused himself and said that when it was moved in Counsaile howe to levie money to the kings use, the kings Counsel, & namely the Iudges, said, that he might lawfully demaund any summe by Commission, and that by the consent of the whole Counsel it was done, and tooke God to witnesse that he never desired the hinderaunce of the Commons, but like a true Counsallor devised how to enrich the king. The king in deede was much offended that his Commons were thus intreated, and thought it touched his honor, that his Counsell shoulde attempt suche a doubtful matter in his name, and to be denied both of the Spiritualtie and Temporalitie. Therefore he woulde no more of that trouble, but caused letters to be sent into all shires, that the matter shoulde no further be talked off, and he pardoned all them that had denied the demaunde openly or secretly. The Cardinall to deliver himselfe of the evill will of the Commons, purchased by procuring and advauncing of this demaunde, affirmed, and caused it to be bruted abrode, that through his intercession the king had pardoned and

-- 415 --

released all things.

A a a a. 7.b col. 1; c.

There rose a secret bruit in London that the kings confessor Doctor Longland, and divers other great Clerkes had tolde the King that the marriage betweene hym, and the Ladye Katherine late wife to hys brother Prince Arthur was not lawfull: whereupon the king shoulde sue a divorse, and marry the Dutchesse of Alanson sister to the Frenche King at the towne of Calais this Sommer, & that the Uicount Rocheforte had broughte wyth hym the picture of the saide Lady. The Kyng was offended wyth those tales, and sente for sir Thomas Seimer maior of the citie of London, secretely chardging him to see that the people ceassed from suche talke. [Among the events of the year 1527.]

B b b b. 2. col. 1; b.

Ye have heard how the people talked a little before the Cardinals goyng over into Fraunce the laste yeare, that the king was tolde by Doctor Longland Bishop of Lincolne & other, that his marriage with Queene Katherine could not bee good nor lawfull: the trouth is, that wheather this doubt was first moved by the Cardinall, or by the sayde Longland, beeing the kings confessor, the king was not only brought in doubt, whether it was a lawful marriage or no, but also determined to have the case examined, clered, & adiudged by lerning, lawe, & sufficient authoritie. The Cardinall veryly was put moste in blame for this scruple now cast into the kings conscience, for the hate he bare to the Emperor, bycause he would not graunt to him the Archbyshoprike of Toledo, for the which hee was a suiter, and therefore he did not onely procure the Kyng of Englande to ioygne in friendshippe with the Frenche king, but also soughte a divorse betwixte the Kyng & the Queene, that the king mighte have had in mariage the Duchesse of Alanson, sister to the French king, and as some have thought, he travailed in that matter with the Frenche king at Amiens, but the Duchesse wold not give ear therto.

But howe soever it came about, that ye king was thus troubled in conscience concernyng his mariage, this folowed, that like a wise prudent Prince, to have the doubt clearely removed, he called together the beste learned of the realme, which were of several opinions, wherfore he thought to know the trouth by indifferent iudges, least peradventure ye Spanyardes, and other also in favor of the Quene, wold say, that his owne subiects were not indifferent Iudges in this behalfe, and therefore he wrote his cause to Rome: and also sente to all the Universities of Italy and France, and to the greate Clerkes of all Christendome, to knowe their opinions, and desired the Court of Rome to sende into his realme a Legate, which shuld bee indifferente, and of a greate and profounde iudgement to heare the cause debated. At whose requeste, the whole Consistorie of the College of Rome, sente thither Laurence Campeius, a priest Cardinall, a man of great wit and experience, * and with him was ioyned

-- 416 --

in commission the Cardinall of York, & legate of Englande. This Cardinall came to London in October [1529.] & did intimate bothe to the king & Queene the cause of his comming, which being knowne, great talke was had thereof. The Archbishop of Canterbury sent for the famous doctors of both the universities to Lambeth, and there were every daye disputations and commonings of this matter: and bicause the king ment nothing but uprightly therein, & knewe well that the Queene was somewhat wedded to hir owne opinion, and wished that she shoulde doe nothyng without counsell, hee bad hir choose the beste clearkes of his realme to be of hir counsell, and licenced them to do the best on hir part that they coulde, according to the truth. Then she elected William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury, and Nicholas Weast bishop of Ely, doctors of the laws, and Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester, and Henry Standishe bishop of Saint Assaph, doctors of divinitie, and many other doctors and well lerned menne, which for a suretie lyke men of great learnyng, defended hir cause as farre as learnyng might maynteyne and hold it up. * Aboute this time the king received into favor Doctor Stephen Gardiner, whose service he used in matters of great secrecie & weighte, admitting him in the roomth of Doctor Pace, the which being continually abrode in ambassades, & the same oftentymes not muche necessarie, by the Cardinalles appointemente, at lengthe he toke such greefe therwith, that he fell out of his right wittes. The place where the Cardinals should sit to heare the cause of Matrimonie betwixte the king and the Quene, was ordeined to be at the blacke Friers in London, where in the great Hall was preparation made of seates, tables, & other furniture, accordyng to such a solemne Session and apparance. The king and the Quene were ascited by Doctor Sampson to appeare before the Legates at the forenamed place, the xxviii. of May, [1530.] being the morrow after ye feast of Corpus Christi. The King at the day assigned, came first to the court, and there standing under his cloath of estate, had these wordes to the Legates:

Ye reverend fathers, I have in marriage a wyfe to me most deare and entierly beloved, both for hir singular vertues of mynde, and also for hir nobilitie of birth: but sith I am the king of a mightie kingdome, I muste provide that it may be lawfull for me to lyve with hir duely, lawfully, iustly, & godly, and to have children by hir, unto the whiche the inheritance of the kingdome may by righte moste iustly descende, which two things shall followe, if you by iuste iudgment approve our mariage lawfull. But if there be any doubte in it, I shall desyre you by your authoritie to declare the same, or so to take it awaye, that in this thing, both my conscience & the mynds of the people may be quieted for ever. After this, commeth in the Quene, the which there in presence of the whole courte moste grevously accuseth the Cardinall of untrouth, deceyt,

-- 417 --

wickednesse, and malice, which had sowen dissention betwixte hir and the king hir husband, and therefore openly protested, that shee did utterly abhorre, refuse, & forsake suche a iudge, as was not onely a most malicious enimie to hir, but also a manifeste adversarie to all right and Iustice, and therwith did she appeale unto the Pope, committyng her whole cause to bee iudged of him: and thus for that day the matter rested. But notwithstanding this appeale, the Legates sate weekelye, and everye daye were argumentes broughte in on bothe partes, and proves alledged for the understanding of the case, and still they assayed if they coulde by any meanes procure the Queene to call backe hir Appeale whiche shee utterly refused to doe. The King woulde gladly have had an ende in the matter, but when the Legates drove tyme, and determined upon no certaine point, he conceyved a suspition, that this was done of purpose, that their doings might draw to none effect or conclusion. Whylest these thinges were thus in hande, the Cardinall of Yorke was advised that the King had set his affection upon a yong Gentlewoman named Anne, the daughter of Syr Thomas Bulleyn, vicount Rochfort, whiche did wayt uppon the Queene. This was a great griefe unto the Cardinal, as he that perceyved aforehande, that the king woulde marie the sayde Gentlewoman if the divorce tooke place, wherefore he began wyth all diligence to disappoynt that matche, which by reason of the myslyking that he had to the woman, he iudged ought to be advoyded more than present death. Whylest the matter stoode in this state, and that the cause of the Queene was to be hearde and iudged at Rome, by reason of the appeale which by hir was put in: the Cardinall required the Pope by letters and secrete messengers that in any wise he shuld deferre the iudgement of the divorce, till hee might frame the Kinges minde to his purpose: but he went aboute nothing so secretly, but that the same came to the kings knowledge, who toke so highe displeasure with suche his cloaked dissimulation, that he determined to abase his degree, sith as an unthankfull person, he forgotte himselfe and his dutie towardes him, that had so highly advaunced him to all honor and dignitie. When the nobles of the realm perceyved the Cardinall to be in displeasure, they began to accuse him of suche offences, as they knew myght be proved against him, and therof they made a booke conteyning certayne articles, to whyche divers of the kings counsell set their handes. The king understanding more playnly by those articles, the great pride, presumption and covetousnesse of the Cardinall was sore moved against him, but yet kepte his purpose secrete for a whyle, & first permitted Cardinal Campeius to departe backe agayne to Rome, not unrewarded. Shortly after, a Parliament was called to beginne at Westminster the third of November next ensuyng. In the mean tyme the King being infourmed, that all thyngs that the Cardinall had done

-- 418 --

by his power Legantine within this realme were in the case of the Premunire and provision, caused his atturney Christofer Hales, to sue out a writte of Premunire againste hym, in the whiche he licenced him to make his attourney. And further the xvii. of November the King sent the two Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke to the Cardinalles place at Westminster, to fetche away the greate Seale of Englande, Sir William Fitz William knighte of the Garter & Treasorer of his house, and doctor Stephen Gardiner newely made Secretarie, were also sent to see that no goodes shoulde bee conveyed out of his house. The Cardinall himselfe was appointed to remove unto Ashere, besyde Kingston, there to tary the kings pleasure, and had things necessarie delivered unto hym for his use. After this, in the Kings benche his matter for the Premunire, beyng called upon, two atturneys whiche he had authorised by hys warrant signed with his owne hande, confessed the action, and so had iudgement to forfeit all hys landes, tenementes, goodes, and cattelles, and to be out of the Kings protection: but the king of hys clemencie sent to hym a sufficient protection, and lefte to hym the Byshoprickes of Yorke and Winchester, wyth plate and stuffe convenient for his degree. * * The four and twentith of November, was Sir Thomas More made Lorde Chancellor, and the nexte day led into the Chancerie by the Dukes of Norffolke & Suffolke, & ther sworne. * * * The K. whiche all this while sith the doubte was moved touching his marriage, absteyned from the Queenes bed, was nowe advertised by his Ambassadors, which he hadde sent to dyvers Universities, for the absolving of his doubt, that the sayd Universities were agreed, and cleerely concluded, that the one brother mighte not by Gods lawe marrie the other brothers wife, carnally knowen by the first mariage, and that neither the Pope nor the court of Rome, could in any wise dispense with the same.

B b b b. 7.b col. 2; c.

In the Lente season of this yeare, [1530.] the Kyng licenced the Cardinall to repaire into his diocese of York, commanding him after hir comming thither, not to returne Southward, without the Kings speciall licence in writing. Aboute the same time, Thomas Cromwell, that had served the Cardinall, was admitted to the kings service. The Cardinall comming to Southwell, whiche is within the dioces of Yorke, lay there all this yeare. [Towards the end of it, he] * * * made his preparation to be installed at Yorke, after such a pompous manner, as the lyke hadde not bin seene in that Countrey, whereby hee did but procure to himselfe new envy, * * the King not able to beare with his high presumption anye longer, directed hys letters to the Earle of Northumberlande, commaundyng hym with all diligence, to arrest the Cardinall, and to delyver him unto the Earle of Shrewesburie, high Steward of his house. The Earl according to that commaundemente came with a convenient

-- 419 --

number unto the manor of Cawood, where the Cardinall as then lay, & arrested hym there in his owne chamber the fourth of November, & from thence conveyd him the sixth of November unto Shefield Castell, and there delyvered hym unto the Earle of Shrewesbury, who kept him, till Sir William Kingston, Captayne of the gard, and Connestable of the Tower, came down with a certayne companye of yeomen of the gard, to fetche hym to the Tower, who receyving hym at the handes of the Earle of Shrewesbury, diseased as hee was in his body, occasioned through sorrowe & griefe of mynde, broughte hym forwarde with soft and easie iourneys, til hee came to the Abbey of Leicester the seaven and twentith of November, where through verye feoblenesse of nature caused by a vehemente laske, hee dyed the seconde nyghte after, & in the Churche of the same Abbey was buryed. * * This Cardinall, as Edmonde Campion in his historie of Ireland describeth him, was a man undoubtedly borne to honor: I thinke (sayth he) some Princes basterd, no Burthers son, exceeding wise, faire spoken, high minded, full of revenge, vitious of his body, loftie to his enimies, were they never so bigge, to those that accepted and sought his friendship wonderfull courteous, a ripe scholeman, thrall to affections, broughte a bedde with flatterie, insaciable to gette, and more princely in bestowing, as appeareth by his two Colledges at Ipswich and Oxeford, the one overthrowen with his fall, the other unfinished, and yet as it lyeth for an house of Studentes, considering all the appurtenances incomparable throughe Christendome, * He helde and enioyed at once the Bishoprickes of Yorke, Duresme, & Winchester, the dignities of Lord Cardinal, Legate, and Chancellor, the Abbey of Saint Albons, divers Priories, sundry fatte benefices in commendum, a greate prefferrer of his servauntes; an advauncer of learning, stoute in every quarrell, never happy till this hys overthrow. Therein he shewed such moderation, and ended so perfectly, that the houre of his death did him more honour, than all the pomp of hys life passed.

C c c c. 1.b col. 2; b.

The K. having purchased of the Cardinall after his * attendure in the premunire his house at Westminster, called Yorke place, [or white Hall—margin.] * * hee bestowed greate cost in going forwarde with the building thereof, and changed the name, so that it was after called the Kings Palace of Westminster.

C c c c. 3. col. 2; c.

(* attainture)

The King being enformed, that the Pope & the French King should meete in the beginnyng of the nexte spring at Marseiles, he thought good for divers considerations, to speake with ye frenche K. in his owne person, before the Pope & hee came togither: whereupon it was concluded, that in October following, both the Princes shoulde meete betwixte Calais and Bulleigne. * * The first of September [A. 1532.] beeing Sonday, the King being come to Windesor, created

-- 420 --

the Lady Anne Bulleigne Marchionesse of Pembroke, & gave to hir one thousand pound land by the yeare, * * The tenth of October, the Kyng came to Dover, and on the eleventh day in the morning at three of the clocke, he tooke shipping at Dover Rode, and before tenne of the same day, he with the Lady Marchiones of Pembroke, landed at Calais, [The interview past, he return'd to Dover upon the 14th of the month next following, & was there marry'd to Anna Boleyn upon that day:] * * * which marriage was kept so secrete, that very few knewe it till Easter next ensuing, when it was perceived that she was with childe.

C c c c. 3.b col. 1; b.

After Christmas, [A. 1533.] Sir Thomas Audeley, * was made hyghe Chancelloure of England. And when the Parliamente began, * * It was * enacted * that Queene Katherine shoulde no more bee called Queene, but Princes Dowager, as the widow of Prince Arthur.

In the season of the last Sommer, dyed William Warham, Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie, and then was named to that sea Thomas Cranmer the Kings Chaplayne, a man of good learning, and of a vertuous life, whiche lately before hadde bin Ambassador from the King to the Pope. After that the King perceyved his newe wife to bee with childe, he caused all officers necessary to be appointed to hir, and so on Easter even, she went to hir closet openly as Queene, and then the King appoynted the day of hir coronation to be kept on Whitsonday nexte following, & writings were sente to all Sheriffes, to certifie the names of men of fortie pound, to receive the order of knighthood, or else to make fine. The assisement of the fine was appointed to Thomas Cromwell, maister of the kings iewel house, and counsellor to the Kyng, and newly received into hygh favour. He so used the matter, that a great summe of money was reysed to the Kings use by those fynes. The matter of the Queenes appeale whereunto she still sticked, & by no meanes could be removed from it, was communed of both in the Parliamente house, & also in the convocation house, where it was so handled, that many were of opinion, that not only hir appeale, but also all other appeales made to Rome, were voyde, & of none effect, for that in auncient counselles it had bin determined, that a cause rising in one province, should be determined in the same. This matter was opened with all the circumstance to the Lady Katherin Dowager (for so she was then called) the which persisted still in hir former opinion, and woulde revoke by no meanes hir appeale to the Court of Rome: whereupon, the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, accompanyed with the Byshops of London, Winchester, Bathe, Lincolne, and divers other learned men in greate number, rode to Dunstable, whiche is sixe mile from Ampthill, where the Princes Dowager lay, & there by one Doctor Lee, she was ascited to appeare before the sayde Archbyshop in

-- 421 --

cause of Matrimony in the sayde towne of Dunstable, and at the day of appearance, shee appeared not, but made default, and so shee was called peremptorie every daye fifteene dayes togither, and at the last, for lacke of appearance, by the assent of all the learned men there present, she was divorced from the King, and the marriage declared to be voyde and of none effect.

C c c c. 4. col. 1; c.

The 29. of May, being Thurseday, Queene Anne was conveyed by water from Greenewiche to the Tower, with all honor that might be devised, * and so lodged there till Saturdaye, on the which daye, * * [she] passed throughe London to Westminster, in suche solemne wise as is used, * * [and] On the morrowe after beeing Whitsonday, and the first of Iune, she was crowned at Westminster, with all suche ceremonies, solemnitie, and honour, as in such a case apperteyned, nothing was lette passe or forgotten that mighte advaunce the estimation of that high and royall feast, every man clayming to exercise suche office and service, as by way of anye tenure, graunte, or prescription he coulde prove to be belongyng unto hym at such a coronation. * * The seventh of September [following] being Sunday, betweene three and foure of the clocke in the afternoone, the Queene was delivered of a fayre yong Ladie, on which day the Duke of Norffolk came home to the Christening, which was appoynted on the Wednesday next following, & was accordingly accomplished on the same day, with all such solemne ceremonies as were thought convenient.

The Godfather at the Font, was the Lorde Archbishop of Canterburie, the Godmothers, the olde Duches of Norffolke, and the olde Marchionesse Dorcet wydow: at the confyrmation the Marcionesse of Exceter was Godmother: the childe was named Elizabeth, whiche after with greate felicitie and ioy of all English heartes atteyned to the Crown of this Realme, and now reigneth over the same,

C c c c. 4.b col. 2; b.

The particulars of all these three ceremonies,—entry, coronation, & christ'ning,—spoken of, or having a place, in Shakespeare's “Henry the eighth,” are taken from Hall; and refer'd to among the extracts from that chronicler, towards the end.

The Princes Dowager lying at Kimbalton, fell into hir last sicknesse, whereof the King being advertised, appoynted the Emperours Ambassadour that was leger here with him, named Eustachius Caputius, to go visite hir, and to doe his commendations to hir, and will hir to bee of good comfort. The Ambassadour with all diligence doth his dutie therein, comforting hir the best hee myght: but shee within sixe dayes after, perceyving hir selfe to wax verie weake and feeble, and to feele death approching at hande, caused one of hir Gentlewomen to write a letter to the King, commending to him hir daughter & his, beseeching him to stande good

-- 422 --

father unto hir, and further desired him to have some consideration of hir Gentlewomen that had served hir, and to see them bestowed in maryage. Further that it woulde please him to appoynte that hir servaunts might have their due wages, and a yeares wages beside.

This in effect was all that shee requested, & so immediately hereupon shee departed thys lyfe the viii. of Ianuarie [1536.] at Kimbalton aforesaid, and was buried at Peterborow.

C c c c. 6.b col. 1; c.

where no rust of cankered oblivion might “fret out” the remembraunce of their commendable demeanours,

G g g g. 5. col. 2; b.

Nowe were the “sticklers” in a readinesse, and the Combattours with theyr weapons drawne fell to it,

H h h h. 1.b col. 2; c.

to take and fetche into the Citie such cattayle as were founde “pasturing” abroade neare to the walles,

I i i i. 1.b col. 1; b.

we let you wit, the same hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great “reioyse” of our subiectes, * * Assure you most surely that we of no earthly thing under the heaven, make such “reputation” as we doe of this one, to have our lawes obeyed,

I i i i. 3.b col. 1; b.

He that “faulteth,” faulteth agaynst Gods ordinance, who hath forbidden all faultes, and therefore ought againe to be punished by Gods ordinance, who is the reformer of faults.

K k k k. 7. col. 2; c.

There is a maxime or principle in the lawe, * that no penall statute * should be construed, * or wrested, otherwise than the simple wordes and “nude” letter of the same statute doth warrant and signifie.

P p p p. 3. col. 1; c.

But when it pleaseth the higher powers to call any mannes lyfe and sayings in question, then there be constructions, interpretations, & extentions reserved to the Iustices and Iudges equitie, that the partie triable, as I am nowe, shall finde himselfe in much worse case than before when those cruell lawes stoode in force. Thus our amendement is “from Gods blessing into the warme sunne:”

P p p p. 4.b col. 2; c.

The vii. of Auguste was made a generall huntyng with a toyle raysed of foure or five myles in lengthe, so that many a Deare that day was brought to the “quarrie.”

P p p p. 8. col. 1; a.

The two sydes over the two side portes had in them placed “a noyse of instrumentes,” whyche immediately, after the childes speeche, gave an heavenlye melodie.

R r r r. 7. col. 2; a.

The xxv. of Maye sir William Drury the generall, “retired” his people uppon a policie from the Castell, and left it without either watche or warde, for that night.

X x x x. 5.b col. 1; c.

NOTE. Concerning Plays, and their presentation, the curious in those matters may find certain articles in the relations of this chronicler, under the years—1551, 59, 64, & 66. (v. signs. M m m m. 7. col. 2; c. S s s s. 5. col. 2; c. U v v v. 5.b col. 1; c. U v v v. 6.b col. 1; c.)

-- 423 --

o. for
&lblank; I am shee,
And so will beare my selfe, whose truth and whitenesse
Shall ever stand as far from these “detections”
As you from dutie; A. 2.b col. 1.
But that I know these teares I could dote on 'em,
And kneele to catch um as they fall, then knit um
Into an “Armlet,” ever to be honour'd; A. 3.
Into whose house (which was an “Academ,”)
In which all principles of lust were practis'd,
No souldier might presume to set his foote, A. 4.
The inequality of our powers will yeeld me
Nothing but losse in their “defeature:” A. 4.b col. 1. Prota.
I ever courteous, (a great weaknesse in me)
Granted his humble suite.

(Protaldy.)

B. 4.b col. 1.Ordella.
Nay good my Lord
Let me “attone” this difference, Do, col. 2.
A sore that must be plaster'd, in whose wound
Others shall find their graves, thinke themselves sound, Thier.
Stay, she is warme, C. 2.b col. 1.
And by my life the same lips

(Thierry.)

E. 3.b col. 2.

The last of these extracts will put many readers in mind of Leontes, as the fifth of them will of the Steward in “King Lear:” and Protaldy's surprizal by Devitry, and his behaviour thereupon, (see, the beginning of Act the fifth) are evidently borrow'd from a something similar character and incident in “All's well that ends well.”

o. for
Where both deliberate the love is slight:
Who ever lov'd, that lov'd not at first sight? S. 3.

-- 424 --

After this quotation is put the name of—Ch. Marlowe; from which it appears, that he is the—dead shepherd—so sweetly apostrophiz'd in “As you like it,” at p. 63. This same “England's Parnassus” is a sort of “Art of Poetry” like Bysshe's, & the running title of it is—The choysest Flowers of our English Poets; so that it promis'd much good matter towards such a work as is now in hand, yet (in the end) afforded nothing of consequence but this single passage, which has been seen before at p. 91. The poets out of which it is compil'd are about fifty in number, & our Shakespeare is one of them: but after much pains taken to discover where the passages are that carry his name, you find them only in his “Poems” and the three plays following—1. Henry IV, Richard II, & Romeo and Juliet;” and those given with so much negligence, that no critical use whatsoever can honestly be made of them.

o. b. l. for th. Edit.)
You noble minds, & famous martial Wights,
That in defence of native Countrey Fights:
Give ear to me that Ten years fought for Rome,
Yet reap'd disgrace when I returned home.

In Rome I liv'd in Fame full threescore years,
By name beloved dear of all his Peers:
Full five and twenty valiant Sons I had,
Whose forward Uertues made the Father glad.

For when Rome's Foes their warlike Forces felt,
Against them still my Sons and I were sent:
Against the Goths full Ten years weary War
We spent, receiving many a bloody scar.

-- 425 --


Iust Two and twenty of my Sons were slain,
Before we did return to Rome again;
Of Five and twenty sons I brought but three
Alive, the stately Towers of Rome to see.

When Wars were done I Conquest home did bring,
And did present my Prisoners to the King,
Queen of the Goths, her Sons, and eke a Moor,
Which did much murther, like was ne'er before.

The Emperor did make this Queen his Wife,
Which bred in Rome debate and deadly strife:
The Moor, with her two Sons, did grow so proud,
That none like them then was in Rome allow'd.

The Moor so pleas'd the new made Empress eye,
That she consented with him secretly,
For to abuse her Husband's Marriage-bed,
And so in time a Blackamore she bred.

Then she whose thoughts to Murther were inclin'd
Consented with the Moor with bloody mind,
Against my self, my kin, and all my friends,
In cruel sort to bring them to their ends,

So when in age I thought to live in peace,
Both woe and grief began then to increase;
Amongst my Sons I had one Daughter bright,
Which joy'd and pleased best my aged sight,

My dear Lavinia was betroth'd as then,
To Cæsar's Son, a young and Noble-man,
Who in a Hunting, by the Emperor's Wife,
And her two Sons, bereaved was of life.

He being slain, was cast in cruel wise
Into a dismal Den from light of skies:
The cruel Moor did come that way as then,
With my two Sons, who fell into that Den.

-- 426 --


The Moor then fetch'd the Emperor with speed,
For to accuse them of that murd'rous deed;
And when my Sons within the Den were found,
In wrongfull Prison they were cast and bound.

But now behold! what wounded most my mind,
The Emperor's two Sons, of Tygers kind,
My Daughter ravished, without remorse,
And took away her honour, quite perforce.

When they had tasted of so sweet a Flower,
Fearing their sweet should shortly turn to sower,
They cut her Tongue, whereby she could not tell
How that dishonor unto her befell.

Then both her hands they falsly cut off quite,
Whereby their Wickedness she could not write;
Nor with her Needle on her Sampler sow
The bloody workers of her direfull Woe.

My Brother, Marcus found her in a Wood,
Staining the grassy ground with purple blood,
That trickled from her stumps and handless Arms,
No Tongue she had at all to tell her harms,

But when I saw her in that wofull case,
With tears of blood I wet my aged face;
For my Lavinia I lamented more
Than for my Two and twenty sons before.

When as I saw she could not write nor speak,
With grief my aged heart began to break;
We spread a heap of Sand upon the ground,
Whereby those bloody Tyrants out we found.

For with a staff (without the help of hand)
She writ these Words upon the plat of Sand:
“The lustfull Sons of the proud Empress;
“Are doers of this hatefull Wickedness.

-- 427 --


I tore the milk-white hairs from off my head,
I curst the hour wherein I first was bred;
I wish'd my hand that fought for Countrey's Fame
In Cradle rock'd, had first been stroken lame.

The Moor delighting still in Uillany,
Did say to set my Sons from Prison free,
I should unto the King my right hand give,
And then my two imprisoned Sons should live.

The Moor I caus'd to strike it off with speed,
Whereat I grieved not to see it bleed,
But for my Sons would willingly impart,
And for their ransome send my bleeding heart.

But as my Life did linger thus in pain,
They sent to me my bloodless hand again;
And therewithal the heads of my two Sons,
Which fill'd my dying heart with fresher moans.

Then past relief, I up and down did goe,
And with my tears writ in the dust my woe:
I shot my Arrows towards Heaven high,
And for revenge to Hell did sometimes cry.

The Empress then thinking that I was mad,
Like Furies she and both her Sons were clad:
She nam'd revenge, and rape and murther they,
To undermine, and know what I would say.

I fed their foolish vains a certain space,
Untill my Friends and I did find a place,
Where both her Sons unto a Post were bound,
Where just Revenge in cruel sort was found.

I cut their Throats, my Daughter held the pan
Betwixt her stumps, wherein the blood then ran;
And then I ground their bones to powder small,
And made a paste for Pyes streight therewithall.

-- 428 --


Then with their flesh I made two mighty Pyes,
And at a Banquet serv'd in stately wise,
Before the Empress set this loathsome Meat,
So of her Sons own flesh she well did eat.

My self bereav'd my Daughter then of Life,
The Empress then I slew with bloody Knife:
I stabb'd the Emperour immediately,
And then my self: even so did Titus dye.

Then this Revenge against the Moor was found,
Alive they set him half into the ground,
Whereas he stood until such time he starv'd,
And so God send all Murtherers may be serv'd.
E. 8.b


  Farewell dear Love, since thou wilt needs be gone,
Mine eyes doe shew my Life is almost done,
    nay I will never die, so long as I can 'spie,
    there be many mo, though that she doe goe.
      There be many mo I fear not,
      Why then let her goe I care not.

  Farewell, farewell, since this I find is true,
I will not spend more time in wooing you,
  but I will seek elsewhere, if I may find love there
  shall I bid her goe? what and if I doe?
      Shall I bid her goe and spare not,
      O no, no, no, no, no, I dare not,
F. 5.

NOTE. There are three stanza's more in this song, but not to our purpose: and at G. 3.b is another song, call'd—Coridon's Dolefull Knell; going, says the book,—To the Tune of Ding dong.

o.

His Chamber being commonly “stived” with Friends or Suiters of one kind or other,

N. 8.b

as may yet bee seen in his [Robert

-- 429 --

Devereux Earl of Essex] “Impresses” and Inventions of entertainment, and above all in his darling piece of love, and self love;

O. 1.b

that he always maintained a great interest in the Roman Court; as indeed was necessary for a near and jealous “Confiner.”

S. 4.b

He had a close and “intrinsecal” Favourite, by Birth &c.

S. 5.

Among other discourse he shewed me a little excrescence that he hath beginning upon the uttermost ball of his eyes, a filmy matter, like the rudiment of a “Pin and Web” as they call it.

G g. 8.

Now, to let matters of State sleep, I will entertain you at the present with what hath happened this week at the Banks side. The Kings Players had a new Play, called All is true, representing some principal pieces of the Raign of Henry 8. which was set forth with many extraordinary circumstances of Pomp and Majesty, even to the matting of the Stage, the Knights of the Order, with their Georges & Garter, the Guards with their embroidered Coats, and the like: sufficient in truth within a while to make greatness very familiar, if not ridiculous. Now, King Henry making a Masque at the Cardinal Wolsey's House, and certain Canons being shot off at his entry, some of the Paper, or other stuff wherewith one of them was stopped, did light on the Thatch, where being thought at first but an idle smoak, and their eyes more attentive to the show, it kindled inwardly, and ran round like a train, consuming within less then an hour the whole House to the very grounds.

This was the fatal period of that vertuous Fabrique; wherein yet nothing did perish, but Wood and Straw, and a few forsaken Cloaks; only one man had his Breeches set on fire, that would perhaps have broyled him, if he had not by the benefit of a provident wit put it out with bottle Ale.

F f. 8.

NOTE. Parcel of a letter to his nephew sir Edmund Bacon, dated July 2, 1613.

o. b. l.
The Prologue.Perverse Doctrine. an olde Popishe priest.Ignoraunce. another, but elder.Newcustome. a minister.

-- 430 --

Light of the gospell. a minister. Hypocrisie. an olde woman. Creweltie. a Ruffler. Avarice. a Ruffler. Edification. a Sage. Assurance. a Uertue. Goddes felicitie. a Sage.

1. Perverse doctrine. 2. Ignoraunce. Hypocrisie & Edification. 3. Newe Custome. Avarice. Assuraunce. 4. Light of the Gospell. Creweltie. Goddes felicitie. The Prologue.

(title-page.)
With all my harte and a vengeance come up and “be nought.” B. 3. o. for
And you shall have a daunce worth all the play;
And if it prove so happy as to please,
Weele say tis fortunate like Pericles. Pro.
o.

Indeed I alwaies esteem'd them [ballads &c.] scarce fit for a Gentlemans survey; and yet since Watermen, and such people have dabled in Poetry, I see no reason why they may not be gather'd into a Volume, and call'd Works:

I. 1.
o.

What have we heere, old “tru-penny” come to towne, to fetch away the living in his old greasy slops,

C. 3.b

Now sir, a Bucke the first yeare is a Fawne, the second yeare a “pricket,”

-- 431 --

the third yeare a “Sorell,” the fourth yeare a “Soare,” the fift a “Buck of the first head,” the sixt yeare a compleat Buck:

D. 2.b

Kemp. Few of the university pen plaies well, they smell too much of that writer Ovid, and that writer Metamorphosis, and talke too much of Proserpina & Juppiter. Why heres our fellow Shakespeare puts them all downe, I and Ben Jonson too. O that Ben Jonson is a pestilent fellow, he brought up Horace giving the Poets a pill, but our fellow Shakespeare hath given him a purge that made him beray his credit.

Bur. Its a shrewd fellow indeed: I wonder these schollers stay so long, they appointed to be here presently that we might try them: oh here they come. * * M. Phil. and M. Stud. God save you.

Phil. The same to you good M. Burbage. What M. Kempe how doth the Emperour of Germany?

Stud. God save you M. Kempe: welcome M. Kempe from dancing the morrice over the Alpes.

Kemp. Well you merry knaves you may come to the honor of it one day, is it not better to make a foole of the world as I have done, then to be fooled of the world, as you schollers are? But be merry my lads, you have happened upon the most excellent vocation in the world for money: they come North and South to bring it to our playhouse, & for honours, who of more report, then Dick Burbage & Will: Kempe, he is not counted a Gentleman, that knowes not Dick Burbage and Wil Kemp, there's not a country wench that can dance Sellengers Round but can talke of Dick Burbage and Will Kempe.

G. 3.
England affordes these glorious vagabonds,
That carried earst their fardels on their backes,
Coursers to ride on through the gazing streetes,
* noteSooping it in their glaring Satten sutes
And Pages to attend their maisterships:
With mouthing words that better wits have framed,
They purchase lands, and now Esquiers are * note made. H. 1.
s.o. b. l. (5th Edit.)

And Hercules tooke the armes of the Queene, & sent to her Menalippe, and made peace with her for the Affricanes, upon condition, that she should

-- 432 --

give Hypolita in mariage to Theseus, which was amorous of Hypolita.

U. 2.

NOTE. Menalippe and Hypolita, according to this writer, were daughters to a queen (God knows of what place) call'd—Synope: the first was fought with and conquer'd by Hercules; the other, with great difficulty, by Theseus.

In this Cittie [Troy] were sixe principall Gates: of which the one was named Dardane, the second Tymbria, the thyrd Helias, the fourth Chetas, the fifte Troyan, and the sixt Antenorides.

I i. 3.

In the most open place of the Cittie, uppon a Rocke, the King Pryamus did buylde his rich Pallace, which was named Ilion: that was one of the richest Pallaces and the strongest that ever was in all the world.

Do.

Then arose uppe on his feete Troylus, the youngest Sonne of King Pryamus, and beganne to speake in this manner. O Noble-men and hardy, how bee yee abashed for the wordes of this Cowardly Priest here? * * If Helenus be afrayd, let him go into the Temple, and sing the Divine Service, and let the other take revenge of theyr iniurious wrongs by strength and force of Armes. ** All they that heard Troylus thus speake, allowed him, saying: that he hadde very well spoken. And thus they finished their Parlement, and went to dinner.

K k. 1.b

NOTE. This same parliament,— in which pass'd these altercations between Helenus and Troilus, and in which Hector too is a speaker and Paris also,—is held for the determining what revenge should be taken upon the Greeks for the rape of Priam's sister—Ixione, call'd here—Exione; and ends in a resolution of sending Paris to Greece to make reprizals, a conclusion exclaimed on by Cassandra.

When it came to the end of Februarie, that the Winter was passed, the Kings and Princes of all the Provinces of Greece, assembled them together at the Port of Athens for to goe to Troy.

L l. 3.

NOTE. Then follows a curious list of these kings: among whom, —besides Agamemnon and others of common notoriety,—you have king Epistrophus, & king Sedius, Amphimacus, Thoas, and Polixene, (but he is called—an earl) and king Eureus, a mistake probably of the printer for—Doreus, which name occurs afterwards. Epistrophus, in other places, is written—Epistropus; Sedius, Cedus and Cedilus; Amphimacus, Amphimachus; and Polixene, Polixenes.

The summe of Kings & Dukes that were come thither [to Athens] were sixetie and nine.

L l. 1.b

From the raigne of Eliane, that is beyond the realme of Amazon, came an auncient king right wise and discreet, named Epistropus, & brought a thousand Knights, and a marvellous beast that was called Sagittary, that behinde the middest was an horse, and before a

-- 433 --

man, this beast was hayrie, like an horse, and had his eyes red as a coale, & shot right well with a bowe: and this beast made the Greekes sore afraid, and slew many of them with his bow.

M m. 5.

Then when Hector was richly arrayed, and armed with good harnesse & sure, hee mounted upon his horse named Galathe, that was one of the most great and strongest horse of the world.

N n. 1.b

Then Hector assayled Patroclus with his sword, and gave him so great a stroake upon his head, that hee cleft it in two pieces: and Patroclus fell downe deade unto the ground. When Hector saw him dead, he coveted his armes, for they were right trimme and rich, & lighted downe off his horse for to take them, but ye king Menon came upon him with three thousand good knights, for to defend the king Patroclus against Hector, ** And then they assayled on all sides, and would have taken from him Galathee his horse. But Hector by his prowesse remounted (would they or not) and meant to have avenged him on king Menon, but &c.

N n. 2.b

[Towards the end of this battle, in which Hector was like to come off conqueror,—] by great misadventure there came afore him in an encounter Thelamon-Aiax, that was sonne of king Thelamon, and Exione, that was Coosine-germaine of Hector, and of his Bretheren, which was wise and valiaunt, he addressed him against Hector, and delivered to him a furious assault, and Hector to him, as they that were both most valiant Knights: and as they were fighting, they spake and talked togither, and thereby Hector knew that he was his coosin Germaine, sonne of his Aunte: & then Hector for courtesie, embraced him in his armes, and made great cheere, and offered to him to doo all his pleasure, if hee desired any thing of him, and prayed him that hee would come to Troy with him for to see his Linage of his mothers side: but the said Thelamon, that intended to nothing but to his best advauntage, said that he would not goe at this time. But he prayed Hector, requesting that if hee loved him so much as hee said, that hee would for his sake, and at his instance, ceasse the Battell for that day, and that the Troyans should leave the Greekes in peace. The unhappy Hector accorded unto him his request, and blew a Horne, and made all his people to withdrawe into the Cittie.

N n. 6.b

Among these things, Hector assayled Achilles, & gave him so many strokes, that hee all to “frushed” and brake his helme, and weened to have taken him:

O o. 1.

At this skirmish was Anthenor taken, and sent to their tents, notwithstanding that Polydamas his sonne did marvailes of armes for to rescue him, but hee might not: and thus they fought to great damage of one party, and of the other, untill the night parted them. * * On the morrow betime, the Greeks sent Diomedes and Ulisses unto the

-- 434 --

King Priamus for to have truce for three moneths. * * * This truce during, the king Thoas was delivered in the stead of Anthenor, that they held prisoner, whom they sent to the Troyans, Calcas that by the commandement of Apollo had left the Troyans, had a passing faire daughter, and wise, named Briseyda. Chaucer in his booke that he made of Troylus named her Cresida, for which daughter he prayed to King Agamemnon and to the other princes, that they would require the King Priamus to send Briseyda unto him. They prayed inough to king Priamus at the instance of Calcas, but the Troyans blamed sore Calcas, and called him evill and false Traytor, and worthy to die, that had left his own land and his naturall Lord, for to goe into the company of his mortall enemies: yet at the petition and earnest desire of the Greekes, the King Priamus sent Briseyda to her Father. The truce during, Hector went on a day unto the tents of the Greekes, and Achilles beheld him gladly, forasmuch as hee had never seene him unarmed. And at the request of Achilles, Hector went into his Tent, and as they spake together of many things, Achilles sayde to Hector, I have great pleasure to see thee unarmed, forasmuch as I have never seene thee before. But yet I shall have more pleasure, when the day shall come that thou shalt dye of my hand, which thing I most desire. [There is more of this speech: but the reader shall not be troubl'd with it, nor yet with Hector's reply; for the Poet, as will easily be believ'd, was not beholden to either of them.]

O o. 3.b

When Troylus knew certainely that Briseyda should be sent to her father, hee made great sorrow, for shee was his Soveraigne Lady of love, and in semblable wise Briseyda loved earnestly Troylus, and shee made also the greatest sorrow of the world, for to leave her Soveraigne Lord in love. There was never seen so much sorrow made betweene two Lovers at their departing. Who that list to heare of all their love, let him reade the booke of Troylus that Chaucer made, wherein hee shall find the story whole, which were too long to write heere: but finally Briseyda was led unto the Greekes, whom they receyved honourably. Among them was Diomedes that anon was enflamed with the love of Briseyda, when he saw her so fayre and in riding by her side he shewed to her all his minde, and made to her many promises, and especially desired her love: and then when she knew the mind of Diomedes, she excused her saying, that shee would not agree to him, nor refuse him at that time, for her heart was not disposed at that time to answere otherwise. Of this aunswere Diomedes had great ioy, forasmuch as he was not refused utterly, and he accompanied her unto the Tent of her Father, * [who] receyved her with very great ioy,

O o. 4.b

The comming of Briseida pleased much to all the Greekes, and they came

-- 435 --

thither and feasted her, and demaunded of her tidings of Troy, and of the King Priamus and of them that were within, and she sayd unto them as much as she knew courteously. Then all the greatest that were there, promised her to keep her, and hold her, as dear as their daughter: and then each man went into his own Tent, and there was none of them, but gave to her a iewell at the departing: and it pleased her well to abide and dwell with the Greekes: and she forgat anon the Noble City of Troy, and the love of noble Troylus. O how soon is the purpose of a woman changed and turned: Certes, more sooner then a man can say or thinke, now late had Briseyda blamed her Father of the vice of treason, which she her selfe exercised in forgetting of her Countrey and her true friend Troylus.

O o. 5.b

And of the party of the Troyans, came the king Ademon that iousted against Menelaus, and smote him, and hurt him in the face: and hee and Troylus tooke him and had lead him away, if Diomedes had not come the sooner with a great company of knights, and fought with Troylus at his comming, and smote him downe, and tooke his horse, and sent it to Briseyda, and did cause to say to her by his servant, that it was Troylus horse, her love, and that he had conquered him by his prowesse, and prayed her from thence forth that she would hold him for her love.

O o. 6.b

When the truce was passed, * Andromeda saw that night a marvellous vision, & her seemed if Hector went that day following to the battell, hee should bee slaine. And shee that had great fear and dread of her husband, weeping sayde to him, praying him that hee would not goe to the battell that day: whereof Hector blamed his wife, saying, that she should not beleeve, nor give faith to dreams, and would not abide, nor tarry therefore. When it was in the Morning, Andromeda went to the King Priamus, and to the Queene, & tolde to them the veritie of her vision: and prayed them with all her heart that they would doe so much at her request, as to disswade Hector, that hee should not in any wise that day goe to the Battaile, &c. It happened, that day was fayre and cleare, and the Troyans armed them, and Troylus issued first into the battaile, after him Eneas, * * And the King Priamus sent to Hector that he should keepe him well that day from going to battell. Wherefore Hector was angry, and sayde to his wife many reprochfull words, as he that knew well that this commandement came by her request, yet notwithstanding the forbidding, he armed him: * * At this instant came the Queene Hecuba, and the Q. Helene, and the sisters of Hector, and they humbled themselves & kneeled downe presently before his feet, and prayed and desired him with “weeping teares,” that hee would do off his harneis, and unarme him, & come with them into the hall: but never would hee doe it, for their prayers, but descended from the Pallace thus armed as

-- 436 --

he was, and tooke his horse, and would have gone to battell. But, at the request of Andromeda the King Priamus came running anon, & tooke him by the bridle, and sayde to him so many things of one & other, that he made him to returne, but in no wise hee would be made to unarme him.

Among all these things the battell was mortall of the Greekes and the Troyans. Diomedes and Troylus iousted together, & at the assembly they griefed each other, & without fayle each of them had slaine other, if Menelaus had not come and parted them. * * after came Paris and Achilles on the other side, that smote among the Troyans by so great force, with the helpe of his people, that he put them to the flight unto the City, and in this chase Achilles slew Margareton one of the Bastards of K. Priamus. When Hector knew that Achilles had slain Margareton, he had great sorrow, and did anon lace on his helme, and went to the battell, * and in his comming, * he thrusted into the greatest prease of the Greeks, and slew as many as he could reach, & the Greekes fledde before him, * When Achilles saw that Hector slew thus the Nobles of Greece, and so many other, that it was marvaile to behold, he thought that if Hector were not slain, the Greeks should never have victorie. And forasmuch as he had slaine many Kings and Princes, he ranne upon him marvellously, * * but Hector cast to him a dart fiercely, and made him a wound in his thigh: and then Achilles issued out of the battell, and did binde up his wound, & tooke a great Speare in purpose to slay Hector, if he might meete him. Among all these thinges Hector had taken a very noble Baron of Greece, that was queintly and richly armed, and for to leade him out of the hoste at his ease, had cast his shield behind him at his backe, and had left his breast discovered: & as he was in this point, and tooke none heede of Achilles, hee came privily unto him, and thrust his Speare within his body, and Hector fell downe dead to the ground. * Then for the death of Hector, were all the Troyans discomfited, and re-entred into their Citie, bearing the body of Hector with great sorrow and lamentation.

O o. 7.b

NOTE. Thus is the death of Hector related by this writer, and here ends his seventeenth chapter: his 18th, 19th, 20th, and 21st chapters have before them these arguments following.

Chap. xviii. Of the rich sepulture of Hector, and of the great lamentations and weepings that the Troyans made for his death: and how Palamedes was chosen duke & governour of the host of the Greekes.

Chap. xix. Howe the King Pryamus issued out to Battell, for to avenge upon the Greekes the death of his Sonne Hector: and of the prowesses that he did: and of the anniversary of the saide Hector, in which Achylles was surprized with

-- 437 --

the love of Polyxena, the Daughter of King Pryamus, in such wise that he might endure no rest.

Chap. xx. How Achilles sent his secret messenger unto Hecuba the Queene of Troy, for to request her fayre Daughter Polixena, and of the answere: and how for the love of her, the saide Achylles assembled the Hoast of the Greekes, & counselled them to depart, and have peace with the Troyans.

Chap. xxi. Of the death of Deyphebus, the Sonne of K. Pryamus: & how Paris slew Palamedes: and how the Troyans drave backe the Greekes into theyr Tents, and set fire on their shippes: and how for all these things Achilles would not go to battell, for the love of Polixena.”

In the course of this chapter, another truce is sued for by the Greeks, & “granted to them by king Priamus. During this truce, the King Agamemnon” [re-instated in his command after the death of Palammedes] “sent the duke Nestor, Ulisses, and Diomedes to speake to Achilles, for to pray him, and will him to come to the host, for to defend them against the Troians that slew them marvellously. * * * Nestor and Dyomedes contended enough to draw Achylles to theyr Quarrells, but they might never induce him to their purpose, nor the words of Agamemnon neyther.” After which, in chapter the 22d, are certain passages conceiv'd in these words. When the Truce were passed, Agamemnon ordained his people to Battell, & Achylles sent to him his Myrmidones, clad and marked with a red signe, for to be knowne. Then began the Battell to be sharpe and cruell, to the great dammage of both parts. There Troylus beate downe the Duke of Athens, and slewe many of the Myrmidones, and hurt, & fought thus untill the Night parted them. * * * When the Battell was finished, against the Even the Myrmidones returned unto the Tent of Achylles, and there was found many of them hurt, and there were an hundred of them dead, whereof Achylles had much sorrowe: * * * and set behind him the love of Polixene, and did arme him hastily, & mounted on his horse, and ranne out all enraged as a Lyon, and smot in among the Troyans, * * * After these things the nineteenth battell began with great slaughter, & afore that Achilles entered into the battaile, hee assembled his Mirmidones, and praied them that they would intend to none other thing, but to inclose Troylus, and to hould him without flying till hee came, and that hee would not be farre from them. And they promised him that they so would. And hee thronged into the battell. And on the other side came Troylus, that beganne to flea and beat downe all them that hee raught, and did so much, that about mid-day he put the Greekes to flight: then the Mirmidones (that were two thousand fighting men, & had not forgot the commaundement of their Lord)

-- 438 --

thrusted in among the Troyans, & recovered the field. And as they held them together, and sought no man but Troylus, they found him, that hee fought strongly, and was inclosed on all parts, but hee slew and wounded many. And as hee was all alone among them, and had no man to succour him, they slew his horse, and hurt him in many places, and plucked off his head, his helme, and his coyfe of yron, and hee defended him in the best manner hee could. Then came on Achilles, when he saw Troylus all naked, and ranne upon him in a rage, and smote off his head, and cast it under the feete of his horse, and tooke the body and bound it to the taile of his horse, and so drew it after him throughout the host.

Q q. 2.

His counsell seemed good, and by the agreement and will of every man, Menelaus was chosen to goe fetch Neoptolomus, sonne to Achilles, that was named otherwise Pirrhus.

Q q. 6.

He that sweareth by a “cautele” or maliciously, hee by malice forsweareth himselfe.

R r. 7.
o. (Acted 1626.)

To Sr. Kenelme Digby.

Sir, That it pleased you to cast an eye of favour upon these poor Plays, [Agrippina was publish'd with it] has given me the boldnesse, not only to publish them (which I thought not to have done) but to shelter them, though most unworthy, under that name, to which for authority and approbation the richest pieces that this nation can boast, might be proud to flie.

Ded.

o. Arg.
Then see your brother my deare husbands “hearse”
Your griefe is mine.

(Argia.)

C. 6.
&lblank; in giving rites
Of funerall to Polynices “hearse.” D. 5.b &lblank;Cre.
Must then
Th'audacious “giglot” live unpunished,
To brave a King? (Creon, speaking of Antigone.) E. 1.b

-- 439 --

None of your progenitors ever passed the sea in iust quarell against the Frenche nacion, but the Scottishe people in their absence entered your realme, spoyled your houses, slewe your people and toke praies innumerable, only to provoke your auncestors for to returne from the invadying of Fraunce.

H. 5. p. 7.

Such is the iustice of God, that bloud for the most parte is recompenced with bloud, & unnatural homicide is requited with shameful death or soden destruccion.

Do, 35.b

there came to hym beynge at Chynon, a mayd of the age of xx. yeres and in mans apparell, named Jone, [a shepherdes doughter, 31.b] borne in Burgoyne in a toune called Droymy beside Uancolour, which was a greate space a chamberleyn in a common hostrey, and was a rampe of such boldnesse, that she would course horses and ride theim to water, and do thynges, that other yong maidens, bothe abhorred & were ashamed to do: * * She (as a monster) was sent to the Dolphin, by sir Robert Bandrencort capitain of Uancolour, to whom she declared, that she was sent from God, bothe to aide ye miserable citie of Orleaunce, and also to remit hym, to the possession of his realme, out of the whiche, he was expulsed & overcomed: rehersyng to hym, visions, traunses, and fables, full of blasphemye, supersticion and hyporisy, that I marvell much that wyse men dyd beleve her, and lerned clarkes would write suche phantasies. What should I reherse, how they saie, she knewe and called hym her kyng, whom she never saw before. What shoulde I speake how she had by revelacion a swerde, to her appoynted in the churche of saincte Katheryn, of Fierboys in Torayne where she had never been. What shoulde I write, how she declared suche privy messages from God, our lady, and other sainctes, to the dolphyn, that she made the teres ronne doune from his iyes. So was he deluded, &c.

H. 6. p. 25.

And when she [la Pucelle] saw that the fatayll daye of her obstinacy was come, she openly confessed, that the spirites, whiche to her often dyd appeare, were evyll and false, & apparant liers, and that their promes, which they had made to deliver her out of captivitie, affirmyng her selfe by those spirites to bee often beguiled, blynded & mocked. And so beynge in good mynde, she was by the Iustices caried to the olde marked, within the citie of Roan, and there by the fire consumed to ashes, in the sight of all the people.

Do, 33.

This yere, [1446.] an Armerers servaunt of London, appeled his master of treason, whiche offered to bee tried by

-- 440 --

battail. At the daie assigned, the frendes of the master, brought hym Malmesey and Aqua Vite, to comforte hym with all, but it was the cause of his & their discomforte: For he poured in so muche, that when he came into the place in Smithfielde, where he should fyght, bothe his witte and strength fayled hym: and so he beyng a tall and a hardye personage, overladed with hote drynkes, was vanqueshed of his servaunt, beyng but a cowarde and a wretche, whose body was drawen to Tyborne, & there hanged and behedded.

Do, 68.

Holinshed's account of the death of cardinal Beaufort (which you may see in this work, at p. 361.) is taken from this chronicler, verbatim: but he has omitted a part of it that is of more consequence than what he has given, as being probably the foundation of that awful and justly-admir'd scene in “2. H. 6,” p. 69; which part is in these words.—to forget God, his Prynce and hymselfe, in his latter daies: For doctor Ihon Baker his pryvie counsailer, and hys chapellayn, wrote, that he lyeng on his death bed said these wordes. Why should I dye, having so much ryches, if the whole Realme woulde save my lyfe, I am able either by pollicie to get it, or by ryches to bye it. Fye, wyll not death be hyered, nor will money do nothyng? when my nephew of Bedford died, I thought my selfe halfe up the whele, but when I sawe myne other nephew of Gloucester disceased, then I thought myself able to be equale with kinges, and so thought to encrease my treasure in hoope to have worne a tryple Croune. But I se nowe the worlde fayleth me, and so I am deceyved:

Do, 70.b

This man [Talbot] was to the French people, a very scorge and a daily terror, in so muche that as his person was fearfull, and terrible to his adversaries present: so his name and fame was spitefull and dreadfull to the common people absent, in so much that women in Fraunce to feare their yong children, would crye, the Talbot commeth, the Talbot commeth.

Do, 84.

While this battail was in fighting, a prieste called sir Robert Aspall, chappelain and schole master to the yong erle of Rutland ii. sonne to the above named duke of Yorke, scace of the age of xii. yeres, a faire gentleman & a maydenlike person, perceivyng that fight [flight] was more safegard, then tariyng, both for hym and his master, secretly conveyd therle out of the felde, by the lord Cliffordes bande, toward the town, but or he coulde entre into a house, he was by the sayd lord Clifford espied, folowed, and taken, and by reson of his apparell, demanded what he was. The yong gentelman dismayed, had not a word to speake, but kneled on his knees imploryng mercy, and desiryng grace, both with holding up his handes & making dolorous countinance, for his speache was gone for feare. Save him sayde his Chappelein, for he is a princes sonne, & peradventure may do you

-- 441 --

good hereafter. With that word, the lord Clifford marked him and sayde: by Gods blode, thy father slew myne, and so will I do the and all thy kyn, and with that woorde, stacke the erle to the hart with his dagger, and bad his Chappeleyn bere the erles mother and brother worde what he had done, and sayde. * * this cruel Clifford, & deadly bloud supper not content with this homicyde, or chyldkyllyng, came to the place wher the dead corps of the duke of Yorke lay, and caused his head to be stryken of, and set on it a croune of paper, & so fixed it on a pole, & presented it to the Queene, not lieng farre from the felde, in great despite, and much derision, saiyng: Madame, your warre is done, here is your kynges raunsone, at whiche present, was muche ioy, & great reioysing,

Do, 99.

This conflict [speaking of that of Towton or Saxton in Yorkshire] was in maner unnaturall, for in it the sonne fought agaynst the father, the brother agaynst the brother, the nephew against the uncle, and the tenaunt agaynst his lord,

Do, 103.

The erle of Warwicke beyng a man of a greate wit, farre castyng, and many thynges vigilantly foreseyng, either perceived by other, or had perfect knowlege of himself, that the duke of Clarence bare not the best will to kyng Edward his brother (as he did not in deed) thought first to prove hym farr off, * * So at tyme and place convenient, the erle began to complain to the duke, of the ingratitude and doublenes of kyng Edward, * * The erle had not halfe tolde his tale, but the duke in a greate fury answered, why my lorde, thynke you to have hym kynd to you, that is unkynd, yea, and unnatural to me beyng hys awne brother, * * Thynke you that he will exalte and promote hys cosin or alie, whiche litle careth for the fall or confusion, of hys awne line & lignage: This you knowe well enough, that the heire of the Lord Scales he hath maried to his wifes brother, the heire also of the lorde Bonvile & Haryngton, he hath geven to his wifes sonne, & theire [the heire] of the lorde Hungerford, he hath graunted to the lorde Hastynges: thre mariages more meter for hys two brethren and kynne, then for suche newe foundlynges, as he hath bestowed theim on: But by swete saincte George I sweare, if my brother of Gloucester woulde ioyne with me, we would make hym knowe, that wee were all three one mannes sonnes, of one mother and one lignage discended, which should be more preferred and promoted, then straungers of his wifes bloud. Edw. 4. p. 10.

Richard the third of that name, usurped the croune of Englande & openly toke upon him to bee kyng, the nyntene daie of Iune, in the yere of our lord, a thousand foure hundred. lxxxiii. * * * The fourth daie of Iuly he came to the tower by water with his wife, & the fifth daie he created Edward his onely begotten sonne, a childe of x. yere olde, prince of Wales, & Ihon haward, a man of great knowlege and vertue (aswell in counsaill as in battaill) he

-- 442 --

created duke of Norffolke, and sir Thomas Hawarde hys sonne he created erle of Surrey, * * the lorde Stanley was delivered oute of warde for feare of hys sonne the lorde Straunge, whiche was then in Lancasshire gatherynge menne (as menne sayed) and the saied lorde was made Stuarde of the Kynge hys houshoulde, likewyse the Archebishop of Yorke was delivered: but Morton bishop of Eley, was delivered to the duke of Buckyngham, to kepe in warde, whiche sente hym to hys manoure of Brecknoke in Wales, from whence he escaped to kynge Richarde his confusion.

Rich. 3. p. 1.

And farthermore the Earle bad the Heraulde for to saye to his maister, that yf he for his parte kept not hys appoyntmente, then he was content, that the Scottes shoulde “Baffull” hym, which is a great reproche amonge the Scottes, and is used when a man is openly periured, and then they make of hym an Image paynted reversed, with hys heles upwarde, with hys name, wonderynge, cryenge and blowinge out of hym with hornes, in the moost dispitefull maner they can. In token that he is worthy to be exiled the compaignie of all good creatures.

H. 8. p. 40.

The Duke was brought to the barre fore chafyng & swette mervailously, after he had made his reverence, he paused a while. * * [Sentence being pronounc'd] The Duke of Buckingham sayd, my lorde of Northfolke, you have sayd as a traytor should be sayed unto, but I was never none, but my lordes I nothyng maligne for that you have done to me, but the eternall God forgeve you my death and I do: I shall never sue to the kyng for life, howbeit he is a gracious prince, and more grace may come from hym then I desire. I desire you my lordes and all my felows to pray for me.

Then was the edge of the are turned towardes him, and so led into a barge, Sir Thomas Lovell desired him to sytte on the cusshyns and carpet ordeined for him, he sayd nay, for when I went to Westminster I was duke of Buckyngham, nowe I am but Edwarde Bowhen the mooste caitiffe of the worlde. Thus they landed at the Temple, where received him sir Nicholas Uawse & sir Willyam Sandes Baronetes and led him through the Citie, who desired ever the people to pray for him, of whom some wept and lamented, and sayd, this is thende of evill life. God forgeve him, he was a proude prince.

Do, 86.b

knoweyng perfectly, that there he should bee “foded” furth with argumentes so long, that he should be in maner wery,

Do, 183.

Duryng this Parliament was brought doune to the commons, the boke of articles whiche the Lordes had put to the Kynge agaynst the Cardinall, the chief articles were these. First that he without the kynges assent had procured to be a Legar, by reason whereof he toke away the right of all bishopes and spirituall persons. Item, in all writynges which he wrote to Rome or any

-- 443 --

other foreyn Prince, he wrote Ego & Rex meus, I and my Kyng, as who woulde say that the Kyng were hys servaunt. * * Item, he without the kynges assent, caried the Kynges great Seale, with hym into Flaunders when he was sent Ambassad [or] to the Emperoure. Item, he without ye kynges assent, sent a commission to Sir Gregory de Cassado, knighte, to conclude a league betwene the Kyng and the Duke of Farrar, without the kynges knowlege. Item, that he havyng the Frenche pockes presumed to come & breth on the kyng. * * Item, that he caused the Cardinalles hat to be put on the Kynges coyne. * * Item, that he had sent innumerable substaunce to Rome, for the obteinyng his dignities to the greate enpourishment of the realme. These Articles with many more, red in the common house, and signed with the Cardinalles hande, was confessed by hym, and also there was shewed a writyng sealed with his Seale, by the whiche he gave to the kyng all his movables and unmovables.

Do, 189.b

This Cardinall as you may perceyve in this story was of a great stomacke, for he compted himselfe egall with princes, and by craftye suggestion gatte into his handes innumerable treasure: He forced litle be [by] symony & was not pityful and stode affectionate in his owne opinion: In open presence he would lye and say untrueth and was double both in speche and meanyng: He wold promise muche and performe lytle: He was vicious of his body & gave the clergie evyl example:

Do, 194.b

In the beginnyng of May [1533.] &c. [At these words (which are in p. 212. of this chronicler) begins a long and most particular relation of “The receivyng, conveiyng, and coronacion of quene Anne wyfe to the high and mightie prince kyng Henry the eight;” follow'd by one equally particular of “The Christenyng of the lady Elizabeth;” the whole reaching, from the page and words above-mention'd, to these words in p. 218,—“and so went to their Barges.” In the latter of these relations, the christ'ning, the concluding words of the ceremony itself are as follow:—“& after that al thyng was done, at the churche dore the child was brought to the Fount, and christened, and this doen, Garter chief kyng of armes cried a loude, God of his infinite goodnes, sende prosperous lyfe and long, to the high and mightie Princes of Englande Elizabeth:”

Do, 218.

were no trustie frende to you, nor charitable man to mine “even christian,”

Do, 261.

except this wound be “salved,” & clerely made whole.

Do, 261.b o. b. l.

-- 444 --

Bodotria and Glota have sundry passages into the sea, and are clearely “dirempt” one from the other,

A. 2.b

Brute devided the whole Iland among his three sonnes, which he had by “Innogen” his wife, Locrine, Camber, and Albanact.

A. 6.b

Mulmutius Dunwallo, the sonne of “Cloten,” Duke of Cornwall, reduced this Realme into one Monarchie,

A. 8.b

To them which remained Marius gave “inhabitance” in the further part of Scotland.

C. 2.

This round table he [king Arthur] kept in divers places, especially at Carlion, Winchester, and Camalet [and “Camalot”] in Somerset Shire. This Camalet, sometime a famous towne, or castle standeth at the South end of the Church of south Gadbury, the same is situat on a very “tor” or hil, &c.

D. 6.

This plague came on the Brytanes for their covetousnesse, “ravine,” & Lechery.

D. 7.b

that they being “odible” to the Danes, might the better keepe their virginitie,

G. 3.

but then (as he had bene moved in his sleepe) he went “woolward,” & barefooted to many Churches,

H. 7.a

When winter was at hand, king William returned, and set an “importable” tribute on the English men.

I. 5.b

therefore I punished wyth the sword of such horrible hunger the multitude of both ser, & * many thousandes * (“Oh woe woorth the griefe”) I cruelly killed.

L. 4.b

The King sayd agayne, “Will I, nill I,” your petition must be granted, for that I being dead, sodainely a vehement mutation shall bee of all thinges.

L. 5.b

As for example it was in those dayes written (and for us now to be noted) that in a morning his chamberlain bringing him [William Rufus] a new paire of hosen, he demaunded what they cost, and the chamberlaine answering three shillings, the king being wroth, sayde, Away beggar that thou art, are those meete hose for a king to weare, bring me a paire of a marke, or thou shalt sore repent it,

L. 7.

after the which there followed great scarcitie of fruite, and late harvest of corne, so that the same was scarcely “inned” at S. Andrews tide.

L. 8.

all the yong sonnes of the nobilitie flocking thither for the companie of him, as their “playfeere:”

N. 1.b

The citie of Leycester by his commandement was burnt, the walles and Castell raced, & the inhabitants “sparckled” into other cities.

O. 5.

This theefe upon warrant of his life, “appeached” his confederates,

O 5.b

It was therefore ordayned, * that no Oxe “stalled” or corne-fedde, bee solde for more then foure and twentie shillinges: no grasse fedde Oxe for more then sixteene shillinges: a fatte “stalled” Cowe &c.

X. 4.

Three times that day they [Charles de Bloys, duke of Bretagne; & William

-- 445 --

de Bohun, earl of Northampton] being weried on both sides, withdrewe themselves to take breath, and then to it againe with speare and shield, and sword and target:

A a. 8.b

an ordinance was made at the instance of the Londoners, that no knowen whore shoulde weare from thenceforth any hoode, except “reyed” or striped of divers colours, nor Furre, but garments reversed or turned the wrong side outward, upon paine to forfeite ye same.

C c. 4.b

what a work is this my men? what meane you to doe, will you shoote at your king? he not “quarellous,” or sory for the death of a traytor and “ribald,” &c.

G g. 2.

This yeere [1409] was a great play at the Skinners well, neere unto Clearken well besides London, which lasted 8. daies, & was of matter from the creation of the world: there were to see the same, the most part of the nobles and gentles in England:

M m. 6.

she [Joan of Arc] was conveyed to the citic of Roane, and there kept a season, where she fained hirselfe to be with childe, but when the contrarie was knowne, she was condemned and brent.

Q q. 4.b

Edward the third had issue, Edward prince of Wales, William of Hatfield his second sonne, Lionell the third, Duke of Clarence, John of Gaunt the fourth, Duke of Lancaster, Edmond of Langley the fift, Duke of Yorke, Thomas of Woodstocke the sixt, Duke [of] Glocester, & William of Windsore the seventh. The said Edward prince of Wales, which died in the life time of his father, had issue Richard, which succeeded Edward the third his grandsire: Richard died without issue: William of Hatfield the second sonne of Edward the third, died without issue: Lionell the third sonne of Edward the third, duke of Clarence, had issue Phillip his daughter and heire, which was coupled in matrimony unto Edmond Mortimer earle of March, and had issue Roger Mortimer earle of March her sonne and heire, which Roger had issue Edmond earle of March, Roger Mortimer, Anne, and Elianor: which Edmond, Roger, and Elianor died without issue. And the said Anne coupled in matrimony to Richard earle of Cambridge, the sonne of Edmond of Langley, the fift sonne of Henrie [Edward] the third, and had issue Richard Plantagenet, commonly called Duke of Yorke: John of Gaunt the fourth sonne of Edward, and the yoonger brother of the said Lionel, had issue Henrie earle of Darby, which incontinent after that king Richard resigned the crownes of the realmes and lordship of Ireland, unrighteously entred upon the same, then being alive Edmond Mortimer earle of March, sonne to Roger Mortimer earle of March, son & heire of the said Philip, daughter and heire of the said Lionell, the third son of the said K. Edward the 3. to the which Edmond the right and title of the said crownes and lordship by lawe & custome belonged.

U v. 8.

-- 446 --

the said Hawkens was cast in the tower, and at length brought to the “brake,” [or Racke, margin] called the duke of Excesters daughter (bicause he was the deviser of that torture)

Y y. 1.

hee tooke the sea againe at Corse, & sayled into Scotland, where comming to the presence of king James, he forged such a “paynted processe” that the king of Scots began to have Perken in great honour, and caused him to bee called Duke of Yorke, &c.

F f f. 7.b

Now within the Church of Saint Paule, to wit, from the west gate of it unto the uppermost “greefe” or step at the going into the quier, was made “a pase” of tymber and boordes to go upon,

G g g. 3.

One tyme the Kyng came sodainely thither in a Maske with a dosen maskers all in garmentes like Shepheardes, made of fine cloth of Golde, and Crimosin Satten paned, and Caps of the same, with Uysars of good visnomie, their haires and beardes, either of fine gold-wire silke, or blacke silke, having sixteene torch-bearers, besides their drums, and other persons with visars, all clothed in Satten of the same colour: & before his entering into the Hall, hee came by water to the water gate, without any noyse, where were laide divers chambers and guns charged with shot, and at his landing they were shot off, which made such a rumble in the aire, that it was like thunder: It made all the Noblemen, Gentlemen, Ladies, & Gentlewomen, to muse what it shoulde meane, comming so sodainlie, they sitting quiet at a solemne banquet, under this sort: First yee shall understande, that the Tables were set in the Chamber of Presence iust covered, and the Lorde Cardinall sitting under the cloth of Estate, there having all his service alone: and then was there set a Ladie with a Noble man, or a Gentleman & a Gentlewoman throughout all the Tables in the Chamber on the one side, which were made and ioyned as it were but one Table, all whiche order and device was done by the lorde Sandes then Lord Chamberlaine to the king, and by sir Henry Gilforde Comptroller of the kinges Maiesties house. Then immediatelie after the great Chamberlayne, and the saide Comptroller, sent to looke what it shoulde meane (as though they knewe nothing of the matter,) they looking out of the windowes into the Thamis, returned againe & shewed him, that it seemed they were Noblemen & straungers, arryved at hys Bridge, comming as Ambassadors from some forreyne Prince: with that quoth the Cardinall, I desire you, bicause you can speake French, to take the paynes to go into the Hall, there to receyve them according to theyr Estates, & to conducte them into this Chamber, where they shall see us, and all these Noble Personages, beeing merrie at our Banquet, desiring them to sit downe with us, & to take part of our fare. Then went hee incontinent downe into the Hall, whereas they receyved them with twentie newe Torches, and conveyed them

-- 447 --

uppe into the Chamber, with suche a noyse of Drummes and Flutes, as seldome hath beene hearde the like. At theyr entring into the Chamber two & two togyther, they went directlie before the Cardinall where hee sate, and saluted him reverentlie, to whome the Lord Chamberlaine for them saide: Sir, forasmuch as they bee straungers, and can not speake Englishe, they have desired mee to declare unto you, that they understanding of this your triumphaunt Banquet, where was assembled such a number of excellent Dames, they coulde doo no lesse under supporte of your Grace, but to repayre hyther, to viewe as well theyr incomparable beautie, as for to accompanie them at Mummechaunce, and then to daunce with them: and sir, they requyre of your Grace licence to accomplish the sayde cause of theyr comming. To whome the Cardinall saide, hee was verie well content they should so doo. Then went the Maskers, and first saluted al the Dames, and returned to the most woorthiest, and there opened their great cup of golde filled with crownes, and other peeces of golde, to whome they set certayne peeces of golde to caste at. Thus perusing all the Ladies and Gentlewomen, to some they loste, and of some they woon: and perusing after this maner all the Ladies, they returned to the Cardinall with great reverence, powring downe all theyr Golde so left in their cup, which was above two hundred crowns: At all (quoth the Cardinall) and so caste the dice and wan them, whereat was made a great noyse and ioy. Then quoth the Lord cardinal to the Lord Chamberlaine, I praie you (quoth hee) that you would shew them, that mee seemeth there shoulde bee a Nobleman amongst them, who is more meete to occupie this seate & place then I am, to whom I woulde most gladlie surrender the same according to my dutie, if I knewe him. Then spake the Lorde Chamberlayne to them in French, & they rounding him in the eare, the Lorde Chamberlaine said to my Lord Cardinall: Sir, (quoth hee) they confesse that among them there is such a noble personage, whom if your grace can appoint him out from the rest, he is content to disclose himselfe, and to accept your place: with that the cardinall taking good advisment among them, at the last quoth hee, mee seemes the gentleman with ye blacke beard should be even he: and with that he arose out of his chaire, and offered the same to the gentleman in the black beard, with his cap in his hande. The person to whom he offered the chayre was sir Edward Nevill, a comely knight, that much more resembled the kings person in that maske than any other. The king perceiving the cardinall so deceived, could not forbeare laughing, but pulled downe his visar & master Nevils also, and dashed out such a pleasaunt countenaunce & cheere, that all the noble estates there assembled perceyving the King to bee there among them, reioyced verie much. The Cardinall eftsoones desired his Highnesse to take the place of Estate: to whom the

-- 448 --

king answered, that hee woulde go first shift his apparell, and so departed into my lorde Cardinals Chamber, & there newe “apparelled” him: in which time, the dishes of the banquet were cleane taken uppe, and the Tables spread againe with new cleane perfumed clothes, everie man and woman sitting still, untill the king with all his maskers came among them againe all newe “apparelled:” then the king tooke his seate under the cloth of Estate, commaunding every person to sit still as they did before: In came a newe banquet before the king, and to all the rest throughout all the Tables, wherein were served two hundred dishes, of costly devises & subtilties. Thus passed they foorth the night with banquetting, dauncing, and other triumphes, to the great comfort of the king, and pleasant regarde of the Nobilitie there assembled.

I i i. 5.b

but go to, suppose he never be had, what is Kildare to blame for it more than my good brother of Osery, who notwithstanding his high promises, having also the kings power, is yet content “to take egges for his money,” & to bring him in at leisure? * * This is a doughtie kinde of accusation, which they urge against me, wherin they are “stabled” and mired, at my first denial:

M m m. 6.b

and speaking merily to one of the Gentlemen there, being a Welsh man, said, Rice (quoth he) speake you Welche to them: I doubt not but that thy speech shall be more “diffuse” to him, than his French shall be to thee.

N n n. 1.

Before the second course, the cardinall came in booted and spurred, all sodainely amongest them, and bade them “Proface:” at whose comming there was great ioy, with rising every man from his place.

N n n. 5.b

Ye shal understand (as I have said before) that there was a court erected in the black friars in London, whereas sate these two cardinals for iudges in the same, in the moneths of Aprill, Maie, Iune, & Iuly. [A. 1529.] Now will I set you out the manner and order of the same court: first, &c. * * * Thus was the court furnished. The iudges commanded the crier to proclame silence whilest their commission was read, both to the court, and to the people assembled. That done, the scribes commanded the crier to call the king by the name of king Henry of England, come into the court, &c. With that the K. answered and said: Here. Then called he the Q. by the name of Katherine queene of England, come into the court, &c. who made no answer, but rose incontinent out of her chaire, & bicause she could not come to the K. directly, for the distance severed betweene them, she went about by the court, and came to the king, kneeling down at his feet in the sight of al the court and people, to whom she said in effect these words, as followeth: Sir (quoth she) I desire you to do me iustice and right, and take some pitie upon me, for I am a poore woman, and a stranger, borne out of your dominion, having heere no indifferent counsell, and lesse assurance of friendship:

-- 449 --

Alas sir, [in] what have I offended you, or what occasion of displeasure have I shewed you, intending thus to put me from you after this sort? I take God to my iudge, I have beene to you a true & an humble wife, ever conformable to your will & pleasure, yt never “contraried” or gainsaid any thing thereof, and [f. as] being alwaies contented with all things wherein you had any delight or daliance, whether little or much, without grudge or countenance of discontentation or displeasure: I loved for your sake all them whom you loved, whether I had cause or no cause, whether they were my friends or enimies. I have beene your wife these twenty yeeres or mo, and you have had by me divers children, & when ye had me at the first, I take God to be my iudge, that I was a very maid, & whether it be true or no, I put it to your conscience. If there be any iust cause that you can alledge against me, either of dishonesty, or matter lawfull to put me from you, I am content to depart to my shame and rebuke: and if there be none, then I pray you to let me have iustice at your hand. The king your father was in his time of such an excellent wit, that he was accounted among al men for wisedom to be a second Salomon, and the king of Spaine my father Ferdinando was reckoned one of the wisest princes that raigned in Spaine many yeeres before: it is not therefore to be doubted, but that they had gathered as wise counsellers unto them of every realm, as to their wisedoms they thought meet, and as to me seemeth there were in those daies as wise and wel learned in both the realms, as be now at this day, who thought the marriage betweene you and me good and lawfull: therfore it is a woonder to me to heare, what new inventions are now invented against me that never intended but honestie: and now to cause me to stand to the order and iudgement of this court, ye should (as seemeth me) do me much wrong, for ye may condemne me for lack of answer, having no counsel but such as ye have assigned me: ye must consider that they cannot be indifferent on my part when they be your owne subiects, and such as ye have taken and chosen out of your owne counsell, whereunto they be privie, and dare not disclose your will and intent. Therefore I humbly desire you in the way of charitie to spare me, untill I may know what counsell and advise my friends in Spaine will advertise me to take, and if you will not, then your pleasure be fulfilled: & with that she arose up, making a lowe curtesie to the king, and departed from thence, [people] supposing that she would have resorted againe to hir former place. But she tooke hir way straight out of the court, leaning upon the arme of one of hir servants, who was hir geneerall receiver, called master Griffith. The king being advertised that she was readie to go out of the house, where the court was kept, commanded the crier to call hir againe, who called hir by these words, Katherine Queene of England,

-- 450 --

come into the court: with that quoth master Griffith, Madam, ye be called againe. On, on (quoth she) it maketh no matter, it is no indifferent court for me, therefore I will not tarrie, go on your waies: and thus she departed without any further answere at that time, or any other, and never would appeere after in any court. The king perceiving she was departed thus, and considering hir words which she pronounced before him, saide to the audience these words in effect: For as much (quoth he) as the Queene is gone, I will in hir absence declare unto you all: She hath beene to me as true, as obedient, and as conformable a wife, as I would wish or desire: she hath all the vertuous qualities that ought to be in a woman of hir dignitie, or in any other of a baser estate: she is also surely a noble woman borne, hir conditions wil wel declare ye same. With that (quoth cardinall Wolsey) Sir, I most humbly require your highnes, to declare before all this audience, whether I have beene the chiefe and first moover of this matter unto your maiestie or no, for I am greatly suspected heerein. My lord cardinall (quoth the king) I can well excuse you in this matter: mary (quoth he) ye have beene rather against me in the tempting heereof, than a setter forward or moover of the same: the speciall cause that mooved me unto this matter, was a certaine scrupulositie that pricked my conscience, upon certain words spoken * by the bishop of Bayon the French ambassador, who had been hither sent upon the debating of a marriage to be concluded betweene the princesse our daughter the ladie Mary, and the duke of Orleance, second sonne to the king of France, and upon the resolution and determination of the same, he desired respite to advertise the king his master thereof, whether our daughter Mary should be legitimate, in respect of this my marriage with this woman, being somtime my brothers wife: which words once conceived within the secret bottom of my conscience, engendred such a scrupulous doubt, that my conscience was incontinently “accombred,” vexed & disquieted, whereby I thought my selfe to be greatly in danger of Gods indignation, which appeered to be (as me seemed) the rather, for that he sent us no issue male: and al such issues male as my said wife had by me, died “incontinent” after they came into the world, so that I doubted the great displeasure of God in that behalfe. Thus my conscience being tossed in the waves of a scrupulous conscience, & partly in despaire to have any other issue than I had already by this lady now my wife, it behooved me further to consider the state of this realm, and the danger that it stoode in for lacke of a prince to succeede me, I thought it good in release of the weightie burden of my weake conscience, and also the quiet estate of this woorthie realme, to attempt the law therein, whether I may lawfully take another wife more lawfully, by whom God may send me more issue, in case this my first copulation was not good, without

-- 451 --

any carnall concupiscence, and not for any displeasure or misliking of the Queenes person or age, with whom I would be as well contented to continue, if our marriage may stande with the lawes of God, as with any woman alive: in which point consisteth all this doubt that we go about now to trie, by the learning, wisedome, and iudgement of you our prelates and pastors of all this our realme and dominion now heere assembled for that purpose, to whose conscience and learning I have committed the charge and iudgement, according to the which, I will (God willing) be right well contente to submit my selfe, & for my part obey the same: wherein, after that I perceived my conscience so doubtfull, I mooved it in confession to you my lord of Lincolne then ghostly father: & for as much as then you your selfe were in some doubt, you mooved me to aske the counsell of all you my lords: wherupon I mooved you my lord of Canterburie, first to have your licence, in as much as you were metropolitane, to put this matter in question, & so I did of all you my lords, to which you granted under your seales, and that I have heere to be shewed.

N n n. 8.b

Thus the court passed from session to session, and day to day, that at a certaine day of their session, the king sent for my L. cardinall to come to him to Bridewell, who to accomplish his commandement went to him, & being there with him in communication in his privy chamber from 11. unto 12. of the clock at noone and past, my L. cardinal departed from the K. and tooke his barge at the Blacke friers, and went to his house at Westminster. The bishop of Carlile being in his barge, saide unto him, wiping his face, it is a hot day quoth he: Yea my L. (quoth the cardinal) if ye had bin aswel chafed as I have bin within this hower, ye would say it were very hot: and as soon as he came home to his house at Westminster, he went incontinent to his naked bed, where hee had not lain fully two howers, but that my L. of Wilshire came to speake with him of a message from the K. My L. understanding of his comming, commanded he should be brought to his bed side, & he being there, shewed him the K. pleasure was that he should incontinent go with the other cardinal unto the Q. (who was then in Bridewel in hir chamber there) to perswade with hir by their wisedoms, & to advise her to surrender the whole matter into the kings hands, by hir owne consent & wil, which shuld be much better to hir honor, than to stand to the trial of law, & thereby to be condemned, which should seeme much to hir dishonor. To fulfill the kings pleasure, my L. said he was ready, and would prepare him to go thither out of hand, &c. Then my L. arose, & made him ready, taking his barge, and went straight to Bathe place to cardinall Campeius, & so went togither to Bridewel, directly to the queens lodging, & being in hir chamber of presence, they shewed ye gentleman usher that they came to speak with the Q. grace. The gentleman usher

-- 452 --

advertised the Queene, that the cardinals were come to speake with hir: with that she rose up, and with a skeine of white thread aboute hir necke, came into her chamber of presence, where the cardinals were attending, at whose comming, quoth she, Alacke my lords, I am very sorie to make you attend upon me, what is your pleasure with me? If it please your grace (quoth cardinall Wolsey) to goe into your privie chamber, we will shew you the cause of our comming: My lord (quoth she) if ye have any thing to say, speake it openly before all these folke: for I feare nothing that ye can say against me, but that I would all the world should heare and see it, and therefore speake your minde openly I pray you. Then began the cardinall to speake to hir in Latin: Nay good my lord (quoth she) speak to me in English, for I can (I thanke God) both speake & understande Englishe, although I understand some Latin. Forsooth (quoth ye cardinall) good madam, if it please your grace, we come both to know your minde how you are disposed to do in this matter betweene the king and you, and also to declare secretly our opinions and counsell unto you, which we do onely for very zeale and obedience we beare unto your grace. My lord (quoth she) I thank you for your good wil: but to make you answer in your request, I can not so suddenly, for I was set among my maids at work, thinking ful little of any such matter, wherein there needeth a longer deliberation, and a better head than mine to make answer, for I need of counsel in this case, which toucheth me so neere, and for any counsell or friendship that I can finde in England, they are not for my profit: what thinke you I pray you my lords, will any English man counsell me, or be friendly to me against the kings pleasure, that be his subiects? nay forsooth, and as for my counsell in whom I will put my trust, they be not heere, they be in Spaine in mine own countrie: and my lords, I am a poore woman lacking wit to answer to any such noble persons of wisdome as you be in so waightie a matter, therfore I pray you, be good unto me poore woman, destitute of friends heere in a forren region, & your counsell also I wil be glad to heare: & therwith she tooke the cardinall by the hand, & led him into hir privie chamber with the other cardinall, where they taried a season talking with the Queene: which communication ended, they departed to the king, making to him relation of hir talk, & after returned home to supper.

O o o. 2.b

After yt cardinal Campeius was thus departed & gon, Michelmas term drew on, against which time my lord cardinall resorted unto his house at Westminster: & when the terme began, he went unto the hal in such like sort and gesture, as he was accustomed most commonly to do, and sate in the Chancerie being then Chancelor: after which day he never sate more. The next day he taried at home expecting the comming of the dukes of Suffolke & Norffolke, who came not that day: but the next

-- 453 --

day, to wit, the 18. day of October, they came thither unto him, to whom they declared the kings pleasure, which was that he should surrender & deliver up the great seale into their hands, & to depart simply unto Asher, which was an house scituate nigh unto Hampton court, belonging to the bishoprike of Winchester. The cardinall demanded of them their commission that gave them such authoritie: who answered againe, that they were sufficient commissioners, and had authoritie to do no lesse by the kings mouth: notwithstanding he would in no wise agree in that behalfe, without further knowledge of their authoritie, saying: That the great seale was delivered him by the kings person, to enioy the ministration therof, with the roome of the Chancelor, for the terme of his life, wherof for his surety he had the kings letters pattents: which matter was greatly debated betweene him and the dukes, with many great & heinous words, insomuch that the dukes were fain to depart againe without their purpose, and rode to Windsor to the king, and made report accordingly: but the next day they returned againe, bringing with them the kings letters. Then the cardinall delivered unto them the great seale, and was content to depart simply, taking with him nothing but only certain provision for his house: and after long talke between him & the dukes, they departed with the great seale of England, & brought the same to the king. Then the cardinall called all his officers before him, and tooke account of them for all such stuffe whereof they had charge,

O o o. 4.

NOTE. Here ensues an account of this great cardinal's riches, and his surrender of them to the king; follow'd by that of Cromwel & his other servants' fidelity, and how he was affected by it: his being succeeded in the chancellorship by More; indited in the premunire; restor'd afterwards in part to the king's favour, and permitted to retire to his archbishoprick of York: of his being arrested there by the earl of Northumberland, & convey'd under guard towards London by sir John Kingston constable of the tower; the relation of which journey is conceiv'd, in part, in these words.—the next day he rode to Leicester Abbey, & by the way waxed so sicke, that he was almost fallen from his mule, so that it was night before he came to the Abbey of Leicester: where at his comming in at the gates, the abbot with all his covent met him with divers torches light, whom they honorablie received and welcommed: to whom the Cardinall saide: father abbot, I am come hither to lay my bones among you, riding so still untill he came to the staires of the chamber, where he alighted from his mule, and master Kingston led him up the staires, and assoone as he was in his chamber hee went to bed. This was on the satterday at night, and then encreased sicker and sicker, until monday, that al men thought he woulde have died. So on Twesdey S. Andrewes

-- 454 --

eeven, master Kingston came to him and bad him good morrow, for it was about sixe of the clocke, and asked him how he did: sir, quoth he, I tarrie but the pleasure of God, to render up my poore soule into his hands: not so sir, quoth Maister Kingston, with the grace of God, yee shall live and do verie well, if yee will be of good cheere: * * Well, well, master Kingstone quoth the Cardinall, I see the matter howe it is framed: but if I had served God as diligently as I have done the king, hee woulde not have given mee over in my graie haires: but this is the iust rewarde that I must receive for the diligent paines and studie that I have had to do him service, not regarding my service to God, but onely to satisfie his pleasure: I praie you &c. * * * and incontinently the clocke strok eight, and then he gave up the ghost, and departed this present life, which caused some to call to remembrance how he said the day before, that at 8. of the clocke they should loose their master. Heere is the ende and fall of pride and arrogancie of men exalted by fortune to dignities: for I assure you in his time he was the haughtiest man in all his proceedings alive, having more respect to the honour of his person, than he had to his spiritual profession, wherin shuld be shewed al meeknes, humilitie, & charitie,

P p p. 6.b

In 1601 was publish'd another edition of these Annals, printed also in 4o. and by the same printer; but with some little difference, & a continuation of them down to that year: and thirty years after, this edition too was republish'd in folio, (A. M. for Richard Meighen) with additions by Edmund Howes Gentleman: From these editions are selected these few passages following, the four first of them from that of 1601.

Then the Esquire tooke his axe, and went against the Knight sodainly, on whom he stroke many strokes hard and sore upon his basenet and on his hand, and made him loose and let fall his axe to the ground, and “brast up his umbar” three times, and caught his dagger and would have smitten him in the face, for to have slaine him

S s. 3.b

At the last, after he had turned his face to the window, and dried his “moisted” cheekes, he spake to them in this sort in effect.

O o o. 6.

The 27. of March, [A. 1599.] about two of the clocke, the right honorable Robert earle of Essex, lieutenant generall, lord high marshall, &c. departed from Seding lane, * * towards Ireland, he had a great traine of Noble men, and gentlemen, on horsbacke before him, to accompany him on his iourney, &c.

Q q q q. 5.b

On Michaelmas eeve, [of the same year] the right honorable Robert Earle of Essex, * being returned out of Ireland, came to the Court of Nonsuch, & spake with her maiestie.

Q q q q. 6.

* his Maiesty not onely “tooke well in worth” their good mindes, but bad

-- 455 --

them &c.

Z z z. 3. col. 1; c.

Walter Calverly, of Calverly in Yorkeshire, Esquier, murthred 2. of his yong children stabbed his wife into the body with full purpose to have murthred her, and instantly went from his house to have slain his yongest child at Nurse, but was prevented. For which fact, at his tryall in Yorke, he stood mute, and was iudged to be prest to death, according to which iudgement hee was executed at the Castell of Yorke, the fift of August. [1605.]

D d d d. 3. col. 2; c.

Also upon S. Peters day last, [A. 1613.] the Play-house or Theater, called the Globe, upon the Banke-side neere London, by negligent discharging of a peale of Ordnance, close to the South side thereof, the Thatch tooke fire, and the wind sodainly disperst the flame round about, and in a very short space the whole building was quite consumed, and no man hurt: the house being filled with people, to behold the play, viz. of Henry the eight, And the next spring it was new builded in farre fairer maner than before. And about foure yeeres after, a fayre strong new built Play-house, neere Gouldinglane, called the Fortune, by negligence of a candle was cleane burnt to the ground, but shortly after, rebuilt farre fairer. In the yeere one thousand sixe hundred twenty nine, there was builded a new faire Play-house, neere the white Fryers. And this is the seaventeenth Stage, or common Play-house, which hath beene new made within the space of threescore yeeres within London and the Suburbs, viz. Five Innes, or common Osteryes turned to Play-houses, one Cock-pit, S. Paules singing Schoole, one in the Blacke-fryers, and one in the White-fryers, which was built last of all, * all the rest not named, were erected only for common Play-houses, besides the new-huilt Beare garden, which was built as well for playes, and Fencers prizes, as Bull bayting; besides, one in former time at Newington Buts: Before the space of threescore yeares above-sayd I neither knew heard nor read of any such Theaters, set Stages, or Play-houses, as have beene purposely built within mans memory. This yeere were also great damages done by extraordinary Inundations of the Sea upon many parts of this Kingdome, * * and the next sommer viz. 1614. the towne of Stratford upon Avon was burned,

I i i i. 1. col. 2; c.

This field commonly called West-Smithfield, was for many yeares called Ruffians hall, by reason it was the usuall place of Frayes and common fighting, during the time that Sword and Bucklers were in use. When every Serving-man, from the base to the best, carried a Buckler at his backe, which hung by the hilt or pomell of his Sword which hung before him. This manner of Fight, was frequent with all men, untill the Fight of Rapier and Dagger tooke place, and then suddenly the generall quarrell of fighting abated, which began about the 20. yeare of Queene Elizabeth, for untill then it was usuall to have Frayes, Fights, and Quarrells,

-- 456 --

upon the Sundayes and Holidays, sometimes twenty, thirty, & forty Swords and Bucklers, halfe against halfe, as well by quarrells of appointment as by chance. * * And in the Winter season, all the highe streetes, were much annoyed & troubled with hourely frayes, of sword and buckler men, * * But the ensuing deadly fight of Rapier and Dagger, suddenly suppressed the fighting with Sword and Buckler.

L l l l. 1. col. 1; c.o.
* The “plurisie” of goodnesse is thy ill, (v. Thy)
Thy vertues vices, * * thy teares
“Expressd” in sorrow for “the much” I suffer,
A “glorious insultation,” and no signe
Of pitty in thee, &lblank; H. 2.
o. for
&lblank; “Coy” it not thus Lorenzo,
But answere, &lblank; C. 4.
&lblank; I see Pisanos blood,
Is “texted” in thy forehead, and thy hands &c. I. 4.b
o. b. l.

NOTE. Disputations, dialogue-wise, concerning love and marriage, interspersed with a few tales: At N. 2.b “The rare Historie of Promos & Cassandra.” with this note in the margin: —“This Historie for rarenes thereof, is lively set out in a Comedie, by the Reporter of the whole worke, by yet never presented upon stage.”

N. 2.b

love spareth no degree, * * “King Cofetua,” the Affrican, became enamoured of a Begger:

Q. 2.

-- 457 --

o.

Did I know her, I a dozen years before I knew thee, why thou art now, let me see, 1641, thou art now some 14. years of age Dick.

E. 3.bo. for
O! in what tempests do my fortunes saile,
Still wrackt with winds more foule and contrary,
Then any northen guest, or Southerne “flawe?” E. 3.b
&lblank; in whom your mirrit is confirmed
With such “authenticall” and grounded proves. F. 4.

stay let me see these drums, these kilderkins. these “bombard” slops, what is it crams hem so.

G. 2.b

Oni. But what badge shall we give, what “cullison?”

Junip. As for that lets use the infidelity & commiseration of some harrot of armes, he shall give us a gudgeon.

Oni. A gudgeon? a scutcheon thou wouldst say, man.

Junip. A scutcheon or a gudgeon, all is one.

(Onion. Juniper.)

G. 4.
speake truth, and be “intreated” courteously,
But double with me, and resolve to prove
The extremest rigor that I can inflict. H. 1.
O that thou sawst my heart, or didst behold
The place from whence that scalding sigh “evented.” I. 1.
How Jaques is not Rachel then thy daughter. Jaq.
No, I “disclaime in her,” I spit at her. I. 3.b
o. b. l. for

-- 458 --

At everie worde would shee imbrace him, and “moist” her kisses with teares,

A. 6.

I have beene greeved about the same in my conscience a great while, yet for all that, though I suspected no lesse, because I coulde not “convince” it by manifest proofes, I helde me content.

B. 3.

for seeing our enimies doe now violently assaulte us, if we should not with like courage “propulse” their violence, it were &c.

C. 1.b

they saide, that Demenata was killed without iudgement, and not “convinced,” and that the adulterie was pretended to colour the murther,

C. 7.b

but he, after he had gone a little way, returned againe, and saide that he would not goe alone, neither rashly “obiect himselfe” to so present a daunger, as to be a Spie, except Cnemon might go with him. Which thing when Theagenes perceived that Cnemon did “detract” (for when he heard what the Egyptian said, he seemed to be much troubled in his minde, and sore afraide) he said to him &c.

D. 3.b

farre from the “troubelous” resort of the common people,

D. 8. b

She was altogether vanquished by affection, & the beautie of her colour was gone out of her face, & the heate thereof was quenched with teares, as if it had beene with water, yet when she sawe us come in, shee “framed herselfe,” and went about to call againe her accustomed countenance.

F. 8.

& then she “moysted” her bed with her teares.

L. 3.b

untill a certaine “amasednesse,” & dazeling, cast as it were a mist before the understanding.

Do.

This will be “for your availe,” * you shall have “richesse” inough,

N. 4.b

which thinges are to be wished for of those who be in happy estate, and not of straungers, and such as “presently” are in great povertie,

Do.

GOD giveth us such successe wherein is more adversitie harbored, then our outward felicitie can “countervaile:”

N. 5.

for to say and do “unhonest” thinges, are both almost alike dishonest.

Do.

The secrete lover is not very hastie, but he that is “taken with the manner” is made more bold.

O. 5.

For commonlie men applie their minde to which “accustomably” happeneth.

P. 3.

Theagenes, and Cariclia were very gladde of these newes & thanked the mightie Goddes, and iustice “therefore.”

P. 5.

Like unto this doo they arme their horses too: about his legges they tie bootes, and cover his head with “frontals” of steele,

Q. 6.

it is meete not “to detect” that in a moment, which hath beene long a woorking.

R. 2.b

about these stoode a crue of souldiers round, which * kept backe the multitude, and reserved a place in the midst for the sacrificers without all tumulte or “disease.”

R. 6.b

Hydaspes smiled a little, and said,

-- 459 --

what iudgement may this bee? Or what have I to doe with her? By what meanes should I “come in her danger?”

S. 1.

content with all his harte to yeeld in this matter, and without much adoo to beare this wished “inforcement,”

S. 5.
o.

popular applause dooth nourish some, neither doe they gape after any other thing but vaine praise & glorie. As in times past Herostratus and Manlius Capitolinus did: & in our age Peter Shakerlye of Paules, and “Monarcho” that lived about the Court.

A a. 2.

Those that are called Agrippæ, because they are preposterously borne, that is, with their feet forwards, are supposed to enter into life verie unluckely and ominouslie, & to the great hurte of mankinde, as Marcus Agrippa, Nero, and Richarde the thirde:

E e. 1.b

As the soule of Euphorbus was thought to live in Pythagoras: so the sweete wittie soule of Ovid lives in mellifluous and honny-tongued Shakespeare, witnes his Venus and Adonis, his Lucrece, his sugred Sonnets among his private friends, &c.

As Plautus and Seneca are accounted the best for Comedy & Tragedy among the Latines: so Shakespeare among ye English is the most excellent in both kinds for the stage; for Comedy, witnes his gentlemen of Verona, his Errors, his Love labors lost, his Love labours wonne, his Midsummers night dream, & his Merchant of Venice: for Tragedy his Richard the 2. Richard the 3. Henry the 4. King John, Titus Andronicus and his Romeo and Juliet.

O o. 1.b

NOTE. The running title of this book, is—The second part of Wits Common-Wealth.

o.
Here is no gall, nor any bitter stuffe
“To quippe” mens vices in particular, Pro.
I can bestride, a bouncing Gennet still,

-- 460 --


And with mine arme to “frush” a sturdie launce. B. 3.b
&lblank; bad him goe
And wash his face, he lookt so “reechilie,”
Like Bacon hanging on the Chimnies roofe; C. 2.b o.
My heart in flames doth fry
Of thy beauty,
While I
Dy.
Fy?
And why
Shouldst thou deny
Me thy sweet company?

My braines to teares doe flow,
While all below
Doth glow
O!
Fo!
If so,
How canst thou go
About to say me no?

This the Moores call two wings upon a Gridiron.
But it goes sweeter farre o'th' iron instrument. F. 1.b
&lblank; I am “embost”
With trotting all the streetes to finde Pandolfo, H. 4.
Reason hath clear'd my sight, and drawne the vaile
Of dotage that so “darkt” my understanding. p. ult.
o.
&lblank; I am “flam'd”
With pittie and affection; whether more!
Yet let my senses some coole reason gather: C. 1.
o. b. l.

-- 461 --

Besides this, beasts have hate, but not envy, & that comes bicause not having the “discourse of reason,” they cannot iudge of the felicitie of other.

N. 4.

But what can be said worse of slepe, if it, “priving” you of all plesures, do not suffer you to feele any thing at al?

P. 1.b

so the errours he make, be “comportable,” hee is excused of the most parte of men,

R. 3.b
o. b. l.

Henry the third, King of France, the very same morning that he murdred the Duke of Guize in Bloies comming to the olde Queene his Mother with the newes, and asking her how she lyked therof? She answered: It is well done (Sonne) if it be well done.

B. 3.b

Haniball Gonsago being in the Low-countries overthrowne from his horse by an English Captaine, & commanded to yeeld himselfe prisoner: Kist his sword and gave it the Englishman saying: Si Fortuna me tormenta, Il speranza me contenta.

F. 2.

One Garchi Sanchez a Spanish Poet, became “bestraught” of his wits with over-much levitie; And at the time of his distraction was playing upon a “Bandore.”

K. 4.b

A Physition sent to a Farrier to cure his Horse of the “Bots,” & after he had done the Doctor offered him two shillings, which the Smith refused, saying: We fellow craftsmen use not to take money of one another.

L. 2.b

Two “corrivalls” to a Maids dishonestie, drew &c.

N. 4.

A Lascivious dame conversing among her Gossips, alluded thus cunningly to hir husbands “ingenerativenesse,” saying &c.

Do.

It is the proverbiall praise of Venice: Venice, who never saw it, cannot esteeme it.

P. 4.

The Marques of Villena willed his Chamberlaine to give his foole Perico de Ayala one of his cloath of golde Ierkins, &c. * “The Uice” seeing himselfe so deluded, &c.

S. 4.

I wanted those old instruments of state,
“Dissemblance” and “Suspect,” B. 4.

-- 462 --


The stooping sithe-man that doth “barbe” the fielde,
Thou [night] makest winke sure: E. 4.
Soft rest, sweete musicke, amorous “Masquerers,” Do.
Ile lie in ambush for “conveniencie,”
Upon their “severance” to confirme my selfe. E. 4.b Mal.
Give place.

(Malcontent)

Enter Mendoza.
Illo, ho, ho, ho, arte there olde true penny? F. 1.
O “unpeerable” invention! rare,
Thou god of policie, it “honies” me. F. 1.b
I heere renounce for ever “regencie:” H. 4.
Restoring Altofront to “regencie.” Do.

looke yee a Chaldæan or an Assyrian, I am sure 'twas a most “sweete Jew” tolde me, &c.

H. 2.
You were too boisterous, “spleeny,” &c. H. 3.
&lblank; let it be thy care to night
To have some prety shew, * some musike, “maskery:” H. 4.b
O save me thou “innated” bashfulnes,
Thou onely ornament of * womans modesty. I. 2.

(r. woman, modesty!)

NOTE. Writers who have spoken of this play, and all catalogues in general, give it solely to Marston; whereas the title-page speaks only of his augmenting it, & there is also a preface to it subscrib'd— J. M: it should seem therefore, upon this evidence, that the play ought rather to be consider'd as the work of two authors, Marston and Webster, and class'd accordingly.

It's Induction (the personages of which, are—a Tyreman; Sly, Sinklo, Burbage, Condel, and Lowin, players) is humorous; and should be read, as having many stage matters in it: amongst them is this that follows;—“Would you be satisfied in any thing else sir?

Sly: I marry woud I. I would know how you came by this play?

Cun: Faith sir the booke was lost, & because twas pittie so good a play should be lost, we found it and play it.

Sly: I wonder you would play it, another company having interest in it?

Cun: Why not Malevole in folio with us, as Jeronimo in Decimo sexto with them. They taught us a name for our play, wee call it One for another.

Sly: What are your additions?

Bur: Sooth not greatly needefull, only as your sallet to your greate feast, to entertaine a little more time, and to abridge the not

-- 463 --

received custome of musicke in our Theater. I must leave you sir.

Exit Burbidge.

Sink: Doth he play the Malecontent?

Cun: Yes sir.”—and this other, which seems a little akin to something in “As you like it,” v. p. 93;—“Lew: Good sir will you leave the stage, Ile helpe you to a private roome.

Sly: Come coose,” [to Sinklo, a kind of—master Slender.] “lets take some Tobacco. Have you never a prologue?

Lew: Not any sir.

Sly: Let me see, I will make one extempore. Come to them and fencing of a congey with armes and legges. Be round with them.

Gentlemen, I could wish for the womens sakes you had all soft cushins: and Gentlewomen, I could wish that for the mens sakes you had all more easie standings. What would they wish more but the play now, and that they shall have instantly.”

o. for

You must know sir in a Nobleman 'tis abusive; no; in him the “Serpigo;” in a Knight the “Grincomes;” in a Gentleman the Neapolitan scabb; and in a Serving-man or Artificer the plaine Pox.

C. 2.

Thou art now free my sweete Ab: come, gi' me “a threave of kisses”

G. 1.

I like a Wench * that when a Lord “wantons” her, will forsake her home,

G. 4.
Not able “to affront” my ruin'd hopes,
Nor stand spectator at her guiltlesse death. D. 1.b
That by protests of virtue and desire,
Drew my believing soule to his “affects;” E. 1.b

Whan faith fayleth in preestes sawes
And lordes hestes are holden for lawes
And robbery is holden purchace
And lechery is holden solace
Than shal the londe of Albion
Be brought to great confusyon A. 3. col. 1.

-- 464 --


Do way your boke, rise up & let us daunce
And let us done to May some observaunce H h. 3.b col. 2.
But as she [Cressida] satte alone, and thought thus
Thascrye arose at scarmoche al without
And men cryed in the strete, se Troylus
Hath right now put to flyght ye grekes rout
With that gonne al her meyne for to shoute
A, go we se, caste up the gates wyde
For throuz this strete he mote to paleys ryde
H h. 6. col. 2.
This Troylus satte on hys baye stede
Al armed' save his heed, ful rychely
And wounded was hys horse, & gan to blede
On whiche he rode a pace ful softly
But suche a knyghtly syght trewely
As was on hym, was nat withouten fayle
To loke on Mars, that god is of batayle

So lyke a man of armes, and a knyght
He was to sene, fulfylled of hygh prowesse
For bothe he had a body, and myght
To don that thyng, as wel as hardynesse
And eke to sene hym in his geare dresse
So freshe, so yonge, so weldy semed he
It was a heven upon hym for to se

Hys helme to hewen was in twenty places
That by a tyssue honge, hys backe behynde
His shelde to dasshed wt swerdes & wt maces
In which men myght many an arowe fynde
That thyrled had horne, nerfe, and rynde
And aye the people cried, here cometh our ioy
And next his brother, holder up of Troye
H h. 6.b col. 1.
Howe besy (if I love) eke must I be
To plesen hem, that iangle of love, & demen
And “coyen” hem, that they say no harme of me
I i. 1. col. 2.

-- 465 --


But in effecte, and shortely for to saye
This Diomede al freshly newe agayne
Gan preasen on, and fast her mercy pray
And after this the sothe for to sayne
Her glove he toke, of whiche he was ful fayn
And fynally, whan it was woxen eve
And al was wel, he rose and toke his leve
N n. 6.b col. 2.
And after this, the story telleth us
That she him yave the fayre baye stede
The which she ones wan of Troylus
And eke a broche (& that was lytel nede)
That Troylus was, she yave this Diomede
And eke the bet from sorowe him to releve
She made him weare a pencell of her sleve
O o. 1. col. 1.
In many cruel batayle out of drede
Of Troylus, this ylke noble knyght
(As men may in these olde bokes rede)
Was sene hys knyghthod, & hys great might
And dredelesse hys yre day and nyght
Ful cruelly the grekes aye abought
(And alway most this Diomede) he sought

And oft tyme (I fynde) that they mette
With blody strokes, and with wordes great
Assayeng howe her speares were whete
And god it wote, with many a cruel heate
Gan Troylus upon hys helme to beate
But nathelesse, fortune it naught ne wolde
Of outher honde that either dyen sholde.
O o. 5. col. 1.

NOTE. These extracts will probably be sufficient to satisfy most readers, that what is said in the “Introduction” (p. 69.) of the origin of Shakespeare's “Troilus and Cressida” (that part of it I mean, which presents the loves of this famous couple) is not without foundation: The actors in this intrigue are the same in both poets, but their characters widely different: the Pandarus of Chaucer, whom he also calls uncle to Cressida, is nothing more than a go-between of the lovers, and has nothing comick or pandar-like about him: The main distress

-- 466 --

of the action springs also from the same cause,—the exchange of Cressida for Antenor, at the suit of her father; & her departure from Troy, under the conduct of Diomede.

o.

The Printer to the Readers.

The writer hereof (loving Readers) having diverse of this Poettes Comedies Englished, for the use and delight of his private friends, * I have prevailed so far with him as to let this one go farther abroad, * * and if you shall applaude his litle labour heerein, I doubt not but he will endevour to gratifie you with some of the rest better laboured, and more curiously pollished.

Pre.

Men. Erotium, I have determined that here shal be pitcht a field this day; we meane to drinke “for the heavens:” And which of us performes the bravest service at his weopon the wine boll, your selfe as Captaine shall paie him his wages according to his deserts.

B. 1.b

The yoong women that bring great dowries to their husbands, are so “masterfull” & obstinate, that they will have their own wils in everie thing,

D. 3.

NOTE. Another extract from this play, see in the “Introduction to Shakespeare” at p. 51.

o. for
And reason Martianus, when the Sunne
Struggles to be delivered from the wombe
Of an obscure Eclipse, doth not the earth
Mourne to behold his “shine” envelloped, A. 3.
&lblank; When the King
Knighted the lustie gallants of the Land
No-body then made dainty to be knighted,
And indeede kept him in his knowne estate. B. 4.

Sico. Give me some bales of dice. What are these?

Som. Those are called “high Fulloms.” * * Those “low Fulloms.” *

-- 467 --

*Those Demi-bars. * * Those bar Size-aces. * * Those “Brisle dice.”

clo. Tis like they brisle, for I am sure theile breede anger.

G. 3.b

(Sycophant. Somebody. Clown.)

queene. What “bumbast” beares his gorge.

Mor. False Cards, false Dice; * *

Clo. Nay looke you heere, heares one that for his bones is pretily stuft. Heares “fulloms” and “gourds:” heeres “tall-men & low-men.” Heere tray duce ace, passedge comes apace.

(Morgan. Clown.)

I. 2.

Item in the chyrche of saynt crucis there is a chambre or a chappell within that pope sylvestre named Iherusalem there is the bonde that chryste was led with to his crucyfyenge and there ben ii. sausers the one is full of ihesus bloode and the other is ful of our ladyes melke & the sponge wherein was mengyth “eysell” and gall.

K. 4. col. 2.
o. King.
Cry out, exclaime, houle till thy throat be hoarce,
The Guise is slaine, and I rejoice therefore: D. 2.
Upon whose heart may all the furies gripe,
And with their pawes drench his black soule in hell. D. 2. b
st. 1616.

Now, I pray you, to accept this, such, wherein neither the confession of my manners shall make you blush; nor of my studies, repent you to have been the instructer:

A. 2.

(Ded. to Mr. Cambden.)


Though neede make many Poets, and some such
As art, and nature have not betterd much;

-- 468 --


Yet ours, for want, hath not so lov'd the stage,
As he dare serve th' ill customes of the age:
Or purchase your delight aa such a rate,
As, for it, he himselfe must iustly hate.
To make a child, now swadled, to proceede
Man, and then shoote up, in one beard, and weede,
Past threescore yeeres: or, with three rustie swords,
And helpe of some few foot-and-halfe-foote words,
Fight over Yorke, and Lancasters long iarres:
And in the tyring-house bring wounds, to scarres.
He rather prayes, you will be pleas'd to see
One such, to day, as other playes should be.
Where neither Chorus wafts you ore the seas;
Nor creaking throne comes downe, the boyes to please;
Nor nimble squibbe is seene, to make afear'd
The gentlewomen; nor roul'd bullet heard
To say, it thunders; nor tempestuous drumme
Rumbles, to tell you when the storme doth come;
But deedes, and language, such as men doe use:
And persons, such as Comœdie would chuse,
When she would shew an Image of the times,
And sport with humane follies, not with crimes.
Except, we make 'hem such by loving still
Our popular errors, when we know th' are ill.
I meane such errors, as you'll all confesse
By laughing at them, they deserve no lesse:
Which when you heartily doe, there's hope left, then,
You, that have so grac'd monsters, may like men. A. 3.

Prologue to “Every Man in his Humour.”

NOTE. “Acted,” says the title-page, “in the yeere 1598.” & there is an edition of it in 1601, which probably was not the first; for of “Every Man out of his Humour,” the play that came next it,—as being acted in 1599,—we have one a year earlier than this, as may be seen in the “Notitia.” This play, as well as some of Shakespeare's, was written twice over: for this folio edition of it is widely different from that of 1601, and has many additions to it, the above prologue being one; but in what year the play was alter'd, or when this prologue was pen'd, the author has not been careful enough to tell us. And yet

-- 469 --

in things of this sort he has shewn, in general, a most commendable punctuality; & set the world an example, in which it is much to be lamented that he is not follow'd by other writers: For in this edition of his works, you have—the date and succession of his plays; the stage they appear'd upon; and by what principal actors they were perform'd: the two we have mention'd, were acted—“by the then Lord Chamberlaine his Servants;” and in the first of them, at the head of the principal performers stands the name of Will Shakespeare. These plays are follow'd by “Cynthia's Revels,” acted in the year 1600; and the “Poetaster,” acted in 1601; both “by the then Childrene of Queene Elizabeths Chappel,” & both intitl'd—Comical Satires; a title given also to the play immediately before them, “Every Man out of his Humour.” To these succeed “Sejanus,” a tragedy, acted in 1603, Shakespeare being a performer: the “Fox,” a comedy, in 1605; the “Silent Woman,” a comedy too, in 1609; and the “Alchemist,” another comedy, in 1610: and in 1611, appear'd his “Cataline,” a tragedy: all these, except the “Silent Woman,” which was “by the Children of her Maiesties Revells,” acted (say their title-pages) “by the Kings Maiesties Servants.”


Well cosen, well! I see you are eene past hope
Of all “reclaime.” &lblank; A. 4.
He, that is so “respectlesse” in his courses,
Oft sells his reputation, at cheape market. D.o.
From the Burdello, it might come as well;
The “Spittle:” or “Pict-hatch.” A. 5. b
Hee's growne a stranger to all due respect,
Forgetfull of his friends, and not content
“To stale” himselfe in all societies,
He makes my house here common, as a Mart, B. 4.
Which, as a subtle vapor, spreads it selfe,
Confusedly, through every “sensive” part,
Till not a thought, or motion, in the mind,
Be free from the blacke poyson of “suspect.” B. 6.
My sonne, I hope, hath met within my threshold,
None of these houshold precedents; which are strong,
And swift, “to rape” youth, to their precipice. C. 2.
But men of my condition feed on sloth,
As doth the beetle, on the dung shee breeds in. C. 2. b

-- 470 --


'Heart, then will Well-bred presently be here, too,
With one, or other of his loose “consorts.” C. 6.
&lblank; your wife, an honest woman,
Is meat twice “fod” to you, sir? O, you “trecher!” F. 1.b
&lblank; and would'st thou “scuse” it,
With this stale harlots iest, accusing me? Do.

And by gads lid I scorne it, I, so I doe, to be a “consort” for every humdrum, hang 'hem “scroyles,” there's nothing in 'hem, i'the world.

A. 4.

Doe you thinke I would leave you? I protest—

E. Kn. No, no, you shall not protest, cousse.

Step. By my fackins, but I will, by your leave; Ile protest more to my friend, then Ile speake off, [of] at this time.

A. 6.b

to conceale such reall ornaments as these, and shaddow their glorie, as a Millaners wife do's her wrought stomacher, with a smokie lawne, or a black “cypresse?”

B. 1.

Step. Why, I doe thinke of it; and I will be more prowd, and melancholy, and gentleman-like, then I have beene: I'le ensure you.

Do.

Lye in a water-bearers house! A gentleman of his “havings!” Well, I'le tell him my mind.

B. 1.b

What new booke ha'you there? What! Goe by, Hieronymo!

Mat. I, did you ever see it acted? is't not well pend?

Bob. Well pend? I would faine see all the Poets, of these times, pen such another play as that was!

B. 2.b

Troth, I have heard it spoken of divers, that you have very rare, & un-in-one-breath-utter-able skill, sir.

B. 3.

and yet the lye to a man of my coat, is as ominous a fruit, as the “Fico.”

B. 6.b

Step. Cousin, is it well? am I melancholy enough?

E. Kn. Oh I, excellent!

Wel. Captaine Bobadill: why muse you so?

E. Kn. He is melancholy, too.

C. 4.

I spying his “intendment,” discharg'd my petrionel in his bosom,

C. 4.b

and your maides too know this, & yet would have me turne Hannibal, and eate my owne fish, and bloud: My princely couz, [pulling out a red herring] fear nothing; I have not the hart to you, & I might be made as rich as “King Cophetua.”

D. 1.b

If he were “an unthrift,” a ruffian, a drunkard, or a licentious liver, then you had reason; you had reason to take care:

D. 5.

O, now stand close: pray heaven,

-- 471 --

shee can get him to reade: He should doe it of his owne naturall “impudencie.”

D. 5.b

O, here's no fopperie! Death, I can endure the stocks better.

Do.

Nay, you have “stonn'd” me, Ifaith! you ha' giv'n me a knock o' the forehead, will stick by me! cuckold? 'Slid, cuckold?

E. 1.

and I would teach these nineteene, the speciall rules, as your “Punto, your Reverso, your Stoccata, your Imbroccata, your Passada, your Montanto:” till they could all play very neare, or altogether as well as my selfe.

E. 3.b

Prate againe, as you like this, you whoreson “foist,” you. You'le “controll the point,” you. Your “consort” is gone? had he staid, he had shar'd with you, sir.

E. 4.

A man of my present profession, [a serjeant] never counterfeits, till hee layes hold upon a debter, and sayes, he rests him, for then hee brings him to all manner of unrest.

F. 2.

If thy master, or anie man, here, be angrie with thee, I shall suspect his “ingine,” while I know him for't.

F. 5.

A Poet? I will challenge him myselfe, presently, at “extempore.”

Do.

I feare no “mood” stampt in a private brow, G. 5.b
Puffing their soules away in “perj'rous” aire,
To cherish their extortion, pride, or lusts. Do.
That whatso e're hath “fluxure,” and humiditie,
As wanting power to containe it selfe,
Is Humour: &lblank; G. 6.
As when some one peculiar quality
Doth so possesse a man, that it doth draw
All his “affects,” his spirits, and his powers,
In their “confluctions,” all to runne one way,
This may be truly said to be a Humour. G. 6.h
Worthy their serious and “intentive” eyes. Do.
What? are you ready there? Mitis sit downe:
And my Cordatus. Sound hough, and begin. H. 1.
&lblank; well: I see,
I strive in vaine to cure my wounded soule;
For every cordiall that my thoughts apply,
Turns to a “cor'sive,” and doth eate it farder. H. 3.
&lblank; O my senses,
Why loose you not your powers, and become

-- 472 --


“Dull'd,” if not “deadded” with this spectacle? H. 6.
They will exclaime against you. Sord. I, their “exclaimes”
Move me as much, as thy breath moves a mountaine! I. 1.
I see no reason, why that dog (call'd Chaunce)
Should fawne upon this fellow, more then me:
I am a man, and I have limmes, flesh, bloud,
Bones, sinewes, and a soule, as well as he:
My parts are every way as good as his,
If I said better? why, I did not lie. K. 2.
&lblank; if shee find fault,
I mend that fault; and then shee saies I “faulted,”
That I did mend it. &lblank; K. 2.b
Pardon me (gentle friends) I'le make faire “mends”
For my foule errors past, &lblank; L. 6.b
Whereas, let him be poore, and meanely clad,
Though ne're so richly “parted; &c. &lblank; M. 1.b
I am so farre from “malicing” their states,
That I begin to pity 'hem. &lblank; P. 3.b

And I doe, let me die poyson'd with some venemous hisse, and never live to look so high as the two-penny roome againe.

H. 2.b

it comes more “acceptedly,” then if you gave 'hem a new-yeares gift.

H. 4.b

alwaies beware you “commerce” not with bankrupts, or poore needie Ludgathians:

H. 5.

you shall not run a penny more in “arrerage” for them, and you list yourselfe.

Do.

Nay, my humour is not for boyes, Ile keepe men, and I keepe any; and Ile give coats, that's my humour: but I lacke a “cullisen.”

Do.

it's a proiect, a “designement” of his owne, a thing studied, and rehearst as ordinarily at his comming from hawking, or hunting, as a iigge after a play.

I. 4.

I see he was never borne to ride upon a “moile.”

I. 5.

Stand by, “retire yourselves” a space:

Do.

those “innated” vertues, & faire parts, which so strive to expresse themselves, in you;

I. 5.b

that (being a woman) shee was blest with no more “copie” of wit, but to serve his humour thus.

Do.

some ten or eleven pound would doe it all, and suit me “for the heavens.”

I. 6.b

shee speakes as shee goes “tird,” in cob-web lawne, light, thin: good enough to catch flies withall.

K. 1.

-- 473 --

I doe intend, this yeere of Jubile, comming on, to travaile: and (because I will not altogether goe upon expence) I am determined to put forth some five thousand pound, to be paid me, five for one, upon the returne of my selfe, my wife, & my dog, from the Turkes court in Constantinople. If all, or either of us miscarry in the iourney, 'tis gone: if we be successefull, why, there will be five and twenty thousand pound, to entertaine time withall.

Do.

Make your own observation now, onely transferre your thoughts to the city, with the Scene; where, suppose they speake.

K. 2.

Troth, sister, I was faine to borrow these spurres, I ha' left my gowne in “gage” for 'hem, pray you lend me an angell.

K. 4.

Stay, what Mute is this, that walkes so suspiciously?

Cor. O, mary this is one, for whose better illustration; we must desire you to presuppose the stage, the middle isle of Paules; and that, the west end of it.

K. 6.

O, what “copie” of foole would this place minister, to one endew'd with patience, to observe it?

L. 3.

Hard is the choise when the valiant must eate their armes, or “clem.”

L. 4.b

Who? he serve? Sbloud he keepes “high men, and low men,” he; he has a faire living at Fullam.

L. 5.

Mit. I travell with another obiection, signior, which I feare will bee enforc'd against the author, ere I can be deliver'd of it.

Cor. What's that, sir?

Mit. That the argument of his Comœdie might have beene of some other nature, as of a duke to be in love with a countesse, and that countesse to bee in love with the dukes sonne, and the sonne to love the ladies waiting maid: some such crosse wooing, with a clowne to their serving-man, better then to be thus neere, and familiarly allied to the time.

L. 5.b

her braine's a verie quiver of iests! and she do's dart them abroad with that sweete “loose,” and iudiciall aime, that you would—here she comes sir.

M. 2.

He doth stay the rather, madame, to present your acute iudgemente with so courtly, and “wel-parted” a gentleman, as yet your lady-ship hath never seene.

Savi. What's hee, gentle Monsieur Briske? not that gentleman?

Fast. No ladie, this is a kinsman to iustice Silence.

O. 1.b

Nay, ladie, doe not scorne us, though you have this gift of “perspicacie” above others:

O. 2.

Take heed, sir Puntaruolo, what you doe: heele “beare no coales,” I can tell you (o'my word.)

O. 3.

-- 474 --

for indeed (but that it “abhorres from” our nice nature)

O. 5.

if you can, think upon any present meanes for his deliverie, doe not “forslow” it.

P. 1.b

Mary, I will not doe as Plautus, in his Amphytrio, * * begge a Plaudite, for gods sake; but if you (out of the bountie of your good liking) will bestow it; why, you may (in time) make leane Macilente as fat, as Sir John Falstaffe.

P. 3.b

“Pied” ignorance she neither loves nor feares. Q. 3.
For that's the mark of all their “inginous” drifts,
To wound my patience, &lblank; S. 4.
Will spend his patrimonie for a garter,
Or the least feather in her bounteous fanne. S. 5.
Not, for the empire of the universe,
Should night, or court, this whatsoever “shine,”
Or grace of ours unhappily enioy. Y. 2.b
And (which “convinceth” excellence in him)
A principall admirer of your selfe. Y. 3.
&lblank; Let's see; to lay the blame
Upon the Childrens action, that were lame.
To crave your favour, with a begging knee,
Were to distrust the writers facultie.
To promise better at the next we bring,
Prorogues disgrace, commends not any thing.
Stifly to stand to this, and proudly approve
The play, might tax the maker of selfe-Love.
I'le onely speake, what I have heard him say;
By (&wblank;) 'tis good, and if you lik't, you may.Z. 3.

Ile goe tell all the argument of his play aforehand, and so “stale” his invention to the auditorie before it come forth.

Q. 1.b

Another (whom it hath pleas'd nature to furnish with more beard, then braine) prunes his mustaccio, lisps, and (with some score of affected oaths) sweares downe all that sit about him; That the old Hieronimo, (as it was first acted) was the onely best, and iudiciously pend play of Europe.

Q. 3.

NOTE. The two preceding quotations are part of an “Induction” to this play, containing various matters relating to stage history.

Lucian is absurd, hee knew nothing:

-- 475 --

I will beleeve mine owne travailes, before all the Lucians of Europe. He doth feed you with “fittons,” figments, and “leasings.”

Q. 6b.

Asot. I, sir, Ile assure you 'tis a beaver, it cost mee eight crownes but this morning.

Amor. After your French account?

Asot. Yes, sir.

Crit. And so neere his head? beshrow me, dangerous.

R. 2.

especially if he be furnish'd with supplies for the “retyring” of his old ward-robe from pawne:

R. 3.b

By gods so, it will be most exquisite, thou art a fine “inventious” rogue, sirrah.

R. 4.b

His fashion is not to take knowledge of him that is beneath him in clothes. Hee never drinkes below the salt.

Do.

The third is your souldiers face, a menacing, and “astounding” face, that lookes broad, and bigge: the grace of this face consisteth much in a beard.

R. 5.

'Slight, he has mee upon “intergatories.”

V. 2.

Yet, there are certaine puntilioes, or (as I may more nakedly insinuate them) certaine “intrinsecate” strokes, and wardes, to which your activitie is not yet amounted.

V. 4.b

Soft, sir, I am “Truchman,” and doe flourish before this Monsieur, or french-behav'd gentleman, here; who is drawne hither by report of your chartells, advanced in court, to prove his fortune with your prizer, so hee may have faire playe shewne him; and the libertie to choose his “stickler.”

V. 6.b

but I feare thou hast not arrowes for the purpose.

Cup. O, yes, here be of all sorts, “flights,” rovers, & butt-shafts.

Y. 5.
Stay, Monster, ere thou sinke, thus on thy head
Set we our bolder foot; with which we tread
Thy malice into earth: So spight should die,
Despis'd and scorn'd by noble industrie.
If any muse why I salute the stage,
An armed Prologue; &c. A a. 1.

NOTE. The monster, here arrested, is—Livor, Envie; an allegorical personage, who has perform'd a sort of Induction. The rest of the prologue is in the same strain; full of that extream contempt of his detractors and enviers, as he stiles them, and of that confident boasting of his own abilities, which characterize this author. This prologue

-- 476 --

seems alluded to by Shakespeare, in that which he also calls— arm'd one, the prologue to “Troilus and Cressida.” (v. the end of it.)

and there was the madde “skeldring” captaine, [Tucca] with the velvet armes, readie to lay hold on him as hee comes downe: he that presses everie man he meets, with an oath, to lend him money, & cries; (Thou must doo't, old boy, as thou art a man, a man of worship.

A a. 1.b

An honest decayed commander, cannot “skelder,” cheat, nor be seen in a bawdie house, but he shall be straight in one of their wormwood comœdies.

A a. 2b.

Tucc. His moyles? now the “bots,” the spavin, and the glanders, & some dozen diseases more, light on him, and his moyles. What ha' they the “yellowes,” his moyles, that they come no faster? or are they foundred? ha? his moyles ha' the staggers belike: ha' they?

A a. 3.b.

Sirrah, you, nut-cracker, goe your waies to him againe, and tell him I must ha' money, I: I cannot eate stones and turfes, say. What, will he “clem” me, and my followers? Aske him, an' he will “clem” me: doe, goe. He could have mee frie my ierkin, would hee?

Do.

What's he, that stalkes by, there? boy, Pyrgus, you were best let him passe, sirrah; doe, ferret, let him passe, doe.

Pyrg. 'Tis a player, sir.

Tucc. A player? Call him, call the lowsie slave hither: what, will he saile by, and not once strike, or vaile to a Man o' warre? ha? doe you heare? you, player, rogue, stalker, come backe here: no respect to men of worship, you slave? What, you are proud, you rascall, are you proud? ha? you grow rich, doe you? and purchase, you two-penny teare-mouth? you have fortune, and the “good yeere” on your side, you stinkard? you have? you have?

Hist. Nay, sweet Captaine, be confin'd to some reason; I protest I saw you not, sir.

C c. 2.

NOTE. The rest of this scene (which is well worth the reading) contains abundance of stage matters, & of things relative to the author's quarrels with the players & others; but so obscurely deliver'd, that it is difficult to say precisely what they aim at. Towards the end of it, captain Tucca puts his pages upon a display of their talents in the art of acting: Upon this occasion, several passages are repeated, from “Hieronimo,” and other ridiculous plays of that time, printed and unprinted: amongst the rest, this which Shakespeare has also quoted;—Why then lament therefore: damn'd be thy guts unto king Plutoes hell, and princely Erebus; for sparrowes must have foode.”—and this other,—

-- 477 --


“Where art thou, boy? where is Calipolis?
Fight earth-quakes, in the entrailes of the earth,
And easterne whirle-windes in the hellish shades:
Some foule contagion of th' infected heavens
Blast all the trees; and in their cursed tops
The dismall night-raven, & tragicke owle
Breed, and become fore-runners of my fall.”

—for the exhibition of this last part, the page borrows his master's scarf, telling him—“you shall see mee doe the Moore:”

I have never met with either of these passages; and yet I have made an end, this very day, (April the 3d. 1760.) of reading and making extracts from all the English plays, within a very few, that were printed before the year 1668: I therefore conclude, that the plays from which they are taken were never printed. The heroine, mention'd in the last speech, occurs again in this other line quoted by Shakespeare's Falstaff,— “Feed, & be fat, my fair Calipolis.”

A man may “skelder” yee, now & then, of halfe a dozen shillings, or so.

C c. 2b.

I wu' not, my good two-penny rascall: reach me thy “neufe.”

C c. 3.

No, you “mangonizing” slave, I will not part from 'hem: [his pages.] you'll sell 'hem for “enghles” you:

C c. 3b

I crie thee mercy (my good “scroile”) was't thou?

D d. 2.

Nor thou hast not “collied” thy face enough, stinkard.

D d. 5.

Come, we'll goe see how forward our iourney-man is toward the untrussing of him.

E e. 1.

Come Æsope: hast a bay-leafe i' thy mouth? Well said, be not out, stinkard. Thou shalt have a monopoly of playing, confirm'd to thee and thy covey, under the Emperours broad seale, for this service.

F f. 1.

Neither shall you at any time (ambitiously, affecting the title of the untrussers, or whippers of the age) suffer the itch of writing to over-run your performance in libell:

F f. 6.

NOTE. Parcel of the sentence, pronounc'd upon Crispinus and Demetrius Fannius; under whom are shadow'd, Decker and some other person: From this, and from quotation Ee. 1, it appears,—that this same “Poetaster” of Jonson's was a reply to Decker's “Satiromastix,” or, “the Untrussing of the humorous Poet,” as he calls it; the first and only edition of which, as I think, came out in the year 1602; and in that very year came out also the “Poetaster,” with this advertisement at the end of it:

“To the Reader.

Here (Reader) in place of the Epilogue,

-- 478 --

was meant to thee an Apology from the Author; with his reasons for the publishing of this booke: but (since he is no lesse restrain'd, then thou depriv'd of it by Authoritie) hee praies thee to thinke charitably of what thou hast read, till thou maist heare him speake what he hath written.”

Sejanus.
Free, equall lords of the “triumphed” world, H h. 1.
That sought unkindly “to captive” his countrie H h. 1.b
Then all your opiates, iulebes, apozemes,
“Magistrall” syrrupes, &lblank; H h. 4.b
&lblank; against when,
I'le have an excellent new fucus made,
“Resistive” 'gainst the sunne, the raine, or wind, I i. 2.b
That for her owne, great Cæsars, and the pub-
lique safetie, she be pleas'd to urge these dangers. I. i. 5.b
&lblank; They, that durst to strike
At so “examp-lesse,” and un-blam'd a life,
As, that of the renown'd Germanicus, I i. 6.b
First, of beginning, and occasioning,
Next, drawing out the warre in Gallia,
For which thou late “triumph'st;” K k. 3.b
The coward, and the valiant man must fall,
Only the cause, and manner how, “discernes” them: K k. 5.
We are not pleas'd, in this sad accident,
That thus hath “stalled,” and abus'd our mercy,
Intended to preserve thee, noble Romane:
And to prevent thy hopes. &lblank; Do.
&lblank; and with a vipers tooth,
Being a member of it, dar'st that ill
Which never yet “degenerous” bastard did
Upon his parent. &lblank; K k. 5.b
Nor is't the time alone is here “dispris'd,”
But the whole man of time, yea Cæsar's selfe
Brought in “disvalew;” &lblank; Do.
The multitude of suites, the confluence
Of suitors, then their “importunacies,” L l. 2.
And furie ever boyles more high, and strong,
“Heat” with ambition, then revenge of wrong. L l. 2.b

-- 479 --


&lblank; He hath studied
“Affections passions,” knowes their springes, their ends,
Which way, and whether they will worke: &lblank; L l. 3.
&lblank; Let us fall apart:
Not, in our ruines, “sepulchre” our friends. L l. 4.b
&lblank; Retir'd
(From all regard of his owne fame, or Rome's)
Into an “obscure” Iland; where he lives &c. M m. 2.b
Whom he (upon our low, and suffering necks)
Hath rais'd, from excrement, “to side” the gods,
And have his “proper” sacrifice in Rome: Do.
As if his statues now were “sensive” growne
Of their wild furie, first, they teare them downe: O o. 1.b
&lblank; when you doe fall,
You “pash” yourselves in pieces, nere to rise,
And he that lends you pitty, is not wise. O o. 3.

NOTE. The edition of 1605 has a kind of preface or advertisement before it, a part of which is as follows:—

“Lastly I would informe you, that this Booke, in all numbers, is not the same with that which was acted on the publike Stage, wherein a second Pen had good share: in place of which I have rather chosen, to put weaker (and no doubt lesse pleasing) of mine own, then to defraud so happy a Genius of his right, by my loathed usurpation. Fare you well. And if you read farder of me, and like, I shall not be afraid of it though you praise me out. Neque enim mihi cornea fibra est. But that I should plant my felicity, in your generall saying Good, or Well, &c. were a weaknesse which the better sort of you might worthily contemne, if not absolutely hate me for.

Ben. Jonson.

and no such—Quem Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum.”

This play had the misfortune to miscarry, or, as we now call it, was damn'd; as appears in what goes before, & more plainly in the dedication of it to lord Aubigny. Shakespeare was a performer in it, of what part is not known: But tradition has handed down to us the following anecdote;—that He was the “happy Genius,” whose pen had so “good a share” in this play, as it was first written: for which assistance, he is here sneer'd at by the person he gave it to; was quarrel'd with, at the time; and oppos'd, and ill-treated, ever after.

Fox.
I feare, I shall begin to grow in love.

-- 480 --


With my deare selfe, and my most prosp'rous parts,
They doe so spring, and “burgeon;” &lblank; R r. 5.b
'Tis true, that, sway'd by strong necessitie,
I am enforc'd to eate my carefull bread
With too much “obsequie;” 'tis true, beside,
That I am faine to spin mine owne poore rayment,
Out of my mere “observance,” being not borne
To a free fortune: &lblank; R r. 6.
Some “serene” blast me, or dire lightning strike
This my offending face. &lblank; S s. 5.
I had thought, the odour, sir, of your good name,
Had beene more precious to you; that you would not
Have done this dire “massacre,” on your honour; T t. 3.b
&lblank; If the Senate
“Right” not my “quest,” in this; I will protest 'hem,
To all the world, no aristocracie. Mos.
What is the iniurie, lady?
Lad.
Why, the “callet,”
You told me of, here I have tane disguis'd. T t. 4.
The most prodigious, and most “frontlesse” piece
Of solid impudence, and trecherie, T t. 5.
Began to hate the benefit: and, in place
Of thankes, devise “t'extirpe” the memorie
Of such an act. &lblank; Do.
&lblank;Corb.
Speake to the knave?
I'le ha' my mouth, first, stopt with earth; my heart
Abhors his knowledge: I “disclaime in him.” T t. 6.
He has taken paines, in faith, sir, and deserv'd,
(In my poore iudgement, I speake it, under favour,
Not “to contrary” you, sir) very richly
Well—to be cosen'd. &lblank; V v. 2.b

Sir Amorous! you have very much “honested” my lodging, with your presence.

Y y. 5.

or, shee may censure poets, and authors, & stiles, & compare 'hem, Daniel with Spenser, Jonson with the tother youth, and so foorth;

Z z. 1.

Well, there be guests, and meat now; how shal we do for musique?

Cle. The smell of the venison, going through the street, will invite

-- 481 --

one “noyse of fidlers,” or other.

A a a. 3.

Cle. What a cast of “kastrils” are these, to hawke after ladies, thus?

Tru. I, and to strike at such an eagle as Dauphine?

B b b. 6.b

I have knowne many men in my time vex'd with losses, with deaths, and with abuses, but so offended a wight as sir Amorous, did I never see, or read of.

C c c. 1.

Hee has got some-bodies old two-hand-sword, to mow you off at the knees. And that sword hath spawn'd such a dagger!

C c c. 1.b

La. F. Why, sweet master Truewit, will you entreat my cousin Otter, to send me a cold venison pasty, a bottle or two of wine, and a chamber-pot.

Tru. A stoole were better, sir, of Sir “A-iax” his invention.

C c c. 2.b

O “mankind” generation!

D d d. 4.

—spoken by Morose, of his wife & the other women, when they break in upon him.


&lblank; What else are all your termes,
Wherein no one o' your writers “grees” with other? G g g. 2.&lblank;Sub.
Your magisterium, now?
What's [What is] that. Fac.
Shifting, sir, your elements,
Drie into cold, cold into moist, moist in-
to hot, hot into drie. Sub.
This's heathen Greeke to you still? G g g. 4.b&lblank;Sub.
He first shall have a bell, that Abel;
And, by it, standing one, whose name is Dee,
In a rugg gowne; there's D. and Rug, that's Drug:
And, right “anenst” him, a Dog snarling Er;
There's Drugger, Abel Drugger. That's his signe. G g g. 5.b
&lblank; He will do't,
It is the “goodest” soule. Abel, about it. G g g. 6.
&lblank; What can you not doe,
Against lords spirituall, or temporall,
That shall “oppone” you? &lblank; H h h. 1.b
&lblank; We must now encrease
Our fire to ignis ardens, we are past
Fimus equinus, Balnei, Cineris,
And all those “lenter” heats. &lblank; H h h. 2.b

-- 482 --

Mam.
Will nought be sav'd, that's good for med'cine, think'st thou? Fac.
I cannot tell, sir. There will be, perhaps,
Something, about the scraping of the “shardes,”
Will cure the itch: though not your itch of mind, sir. I i i. 6.b
You swore, and told her, you had tane the paines,
To dye your beard, and “umbre o'er” your face,
Borrowed a sute, and ruffe, all for her love;
And then did nothing. &lblank; L l l. 1.b
&lblank; Were not the shillings numbred,
That made the pounds? Were not the pounds told out,
Upon the second day of the fourth weeke,
In the eight month, upon the table dormant,
The yeere, of the last patience of the Saints,
Sixe hundred and ten. &lblank; L l l. 2.

NOTE. This play, written, and represented, as you have seen, in 1610, was printed two years after: to which edition there is a preface, that will afford some instruction to those who would form a judgment of the state of dramatick writing in those times: to whom, therefore, it is recommended; and, with it, a dedication of the “Fox,” in this folio, to the two universities.

Cataline.
Others, whom meere ambition fires, and “dole”
Of provinces abroad, which they have fain'd
To their crude hopes, and I as amply promis'd: M m m. 2.
That, when the sodaine thaw comes, we may breake
Upon 'hem like a deluge, bearing downe
Halfe Rome before us, and invade the rest
With cryes, and noise able to wake the urnes
Of those are dead, and make their ashes feare, M m m. 6.
By all the gods, that Senate will smart deepe
For your upbraidings. I should be right sorry
To have the meanes so to be “veng'd” on you,
(At least, the will) as I shall shortly on them. N n n. 4.b
These purpose to fire it, to “dispoile” them,
(Beyond the other evils) and lay wast
The “farre-triumphed” world: for, unto whom

-- 483 --


Rome is too little, what can be inough? O o o. 3.
A serpent, ere he comes to be a dragon,
Do's eate a bat: and so must you a Consul, O o o. 5.b Len.
What are your meanes? Cet.
Enquire not. He shall die.
Shall, was too slowly said. He' is dying. That
Is, yet, too slow. He is dead. &lblank; P p p. 1.b
&lblank; Groomes fittest kindle fires,
Slaves carry burdens, butchers are for slaughters,
Apothecaries, butlers, cookes for poysons;
As these for me: dull, stupide Lentulus,
“My stale, with whom I stalke;” the rash Cethegus,
My executioner; and fat Longinus,
Statilius, Curius, Ceparius, Cimber,
My labourers, “pioners,” and incendiaries; P p p. 2.
Are we emploid here, by our miseries,
Like superstitious fooles (or rather slaves)
“To plaine” our griefs, wrongs, and oppressions,
To a meere “clothed Senate,” whom our folly
Hath made, and still intends to keepe our “tyrannes?” P p p. 4.
&lblank; I have alreadie
Dealt, by Umbrenus, with the Allobroges,
Here “resiant” in Rome; &lblank; Q q q. 4b.
And who, in such a cause, and 'gainst such fiends,
Would not now wish himselfe all arme, all weapon?
To cut such poysons from the earth, and let
Their bloud out, to be drawne away in cloudes,
And pour'd, on some “inhabitable” place, [R r r. 3.
Where the hot sunne, and slime breeds nought but monsters?

NOTE. That this play too was not greatly relish'd by the publick, is plain from some commendatory verses prefix'd to the quarto edition of 1611; one of which expresses itself, in the conclusion, as follows:—


“But, in this Age, where Jigs and Dances move,
  How few there are, that this pure worke approve!
Yet, better then I rayle at, thou canst scorne
  Censures, that die, ere they be throughly borne.
Each Subiect thou, still thee each Subiect rayses,
  And whosoever thy Booke, himselfe disprayses. Nat. Field.”

-- 484 --

and the dedication, and two other poems,—one of which is by Beaumont, and the other by Fletcher,— are in the same lofty stile, and to the same purport.


Shift, here, in towne, not meanest among squires,
  That haunt “Pickt-hatch,” Mersh-Lambeth, and White-fryers,
Keepes himselfe, with halfe a man, and defrayes
  The charge of that state, with this charme, god payes.
By that one spell he lives, eates, drinkes, arrayes
  Himselfe: his whole revennue is, god payes. T t t. 2.
Which shewes, where ever death doth please t' appeare,
  Seas, “serenes,” swords, shot, sicknesse, all are there. T t t. 5.
See you yond 'Motion? Not the old “Fa-ding,”
  Nor Captayne Pod, nor yet the Eltham-thing;
But one more rare, &lblank; X x x. 3.
Ile tell you of more, and lye, so you will come:
  Of partrich, pheasant, wood-cock, of which some
May yet be there: and godwit, if we can:
  “Knat,” raile, and ruffe too. &lblank; X x x. 4.
At every meale, where it doth dine, or sup,
  The cloth's no sooner gone, but it gets up
And, shifting of it's faces, doth play more
  Parts, then th' Italian could doe, with his dore.
Acts “old Iniquitie,” and in the fit
  Of “miming,” gets th' opinion of a wit. Y y y. 2.
And I could wish for their eterniz'd sakes,
My Muse had plough'd with his, that sung A-iax. Z z z. 1.b
Till, on an Iland, they by chance arriv'd,
That floted in the mayne; where, yet, she'had “giv'd”
Them so, in charmes of darknesse, as no might
Should loose them thence, * * *
Whereat the Twelve (in pietie mov'd, and “kind”)
Streight put themselves in act, the place to find; G g g g. 2.

hee was “gyrlonded” with Alga, or sea-grasse; and in his hand a Trident.

F f f f. 3.b

their haire loose, and flowing, “gyrlanded” with sea-grasse, & that stuck with branches of corall.

Do

To which limits, when I had

-- 485 --

“apted” my invention, * I “induc'd” Boreas, one of the winds, as my fittest Messenger; presenting him thus.

G g g g. 1.b

With this “preposed” part of iudgement, I adventure to give that abroad, which in my first conception I intended honourably fit: & (though it hath labour'd since, under censure) I, that know Truth to be alwayes of one stature, and so like a rule, as who bends it the least way, must needes doe an iniurie to the right, cannot but smile at their tyrannous ignorance, that will offer to slight me (in these things being an artificer) & give themselves a peremptorie licence to iudge, who have never touch'd so much as the barke, or “utter” shell of any knowledge. But, their daring dwell, with them. They have found a place, to powre out their follies, and I a seate, to sleepe out the passage.

I i i i. 5.b

[Masque, at the marr. of L. Hadington. 1608.]

d. 1640. fol. for

and yet I kept the Stage in Master Tarletons time, I thanke my starres. Ho! and that man had liv'd to have play'd in Bartholmew Fayre, you should ha' seene him ha' come in, and ha' beene coosened i'the cloath quarter, so finely! And Adams, the Rogue, ha leap'd and caper'd upon him, and ha' dealt his vermine about, as though they had cost him nothing. And then a substantiall watch to ha' stolne in upon 'hem, and taken 'hem away, with mistaking words, as the fashion is, in the Stage-practice.

A. 4b. (Ind.)

If there be never a Servant-monster i'the Fayre; who can helpe it? he sayes; nor a nest of Antiques? Hee is loth to make Nature afraid in his Playes, like those that beget Tales, Tempests, and such like Drolleries, to mixe his head with other mens heeles; let the concupiscence of Jigges and Dances, raigne as strong as it will amongst you:

A. 6. (Do.)

By your leave, Gentlemen, with all my heart to you: and “god you good morrow;”

B. 4.

Come, there's no malice in these fat folkes, I never feare thee, [to Ursula.] and I can scape thy leane Moonecalfe here. [meaning her drawer.]

D. 3.

-- 486 --

Bus. Peace, with thy Apocryphall wares, thou prophane Publican: [to the toy-man.] thy Bells, thy Dragons, & thy Tobie's Dogges. Thy Hobby-horse is an Idoll, a very Idoll, a fierce and rancke Idoll: And thou, the Nabuchadnezzar, the proud Nabuchadnezzar of the Fair, that set'st it up, for children to fall downe to, and worship.

G. 4.

Heere will be Zekiell Edgworth, and three or foure gallants, with him at night, and I ha' neither “Plover nor Quaile” for 'hem: perswade this [Mrs. Littlewit] betweene you two, to become a Bird o' the game, while I worke the velvet woman, within, (as you call her.

I. 4.

God's my life! I am not allied to the Sculler, yet; hee shall be “Dauphin my boy.”

L. 4.

[spoken by Cokes at the puppetshow.

v. L. 2.
&lblank; If you'll come
To see new Playes, pray you affoord us roome,
And shew this, but the same face you have done
Your deare delight, the Divell of Edmunton. Pro.
&lblank; Pug.
O Chiefe!
You doe not know, deare Chiefe, what there is in mee.
Prove me but for a fortnight, for a weeke,
And lend mee but a Vice, to carry with mee,
To practice there with any play-fellow,
And you will see, there will come more upon't,
Then you'll imagine, pretious Chiefe. Sat.
What Vice?
What kind would'st th' have it of? Pug.
Why, any Fraud;
Or Covetousnesse; or Lady Vanity;
Or “old Iniquity:” I'll call him hither. Ini.
What is he, calls upon me, and would seeme to lack a Vice?
Ere his words be halfe spoken, I am with him in a trice;
Here, there, and every where, as the Cat is with the mice:
True vetus Iniquitas. Lack'st thou Cards, friend, or Dice?
I will teach thee cheate, Child, to cog, lye, and swagger,
And ever and anon, to be drawing forth thy dagger:
To sweare by Gogs-nownes, like a lusty Juventus,
In a cloake to thy heele, and a hat like a pent-house.
Thy breeches of three fingers, and thy doublet all belly, N. 3.b
Art thou the spirit thou seem'st? so poore? to choose
This, for a Vice, t' advance the cause of Hell,

-- 487 --


Now, as Vice stands this present yeere? Remember,
What number it is, Six hundred and sixteene.
Had it but beene five hundred, though some sixty
Above; that's fifty yeeres agone, and six,
(When every great man had his Vice stand by him,
In his long coat, shaking his wooden dagger)
I could consent, that, then this your grave choice
Might have done that, with his Lord Chiefe, the which
Most of his chamber can doe now. But Pug,
As the times are, who is it, will receive you?
What company will you goe to? or whom mix with?
Where canst thou carry him? * * *
Hee may perchance, in taile of a Sheriffes dinner,
Skip with a rime o' the Table, from New-nothing,
And take his Almaine-leape into a custard,
Shall make my Lady Maioresse, and her sisters,
Laugh all their hoods over their shoulders N. 4.
Love is brought up with those soft “migniard” handlings;
His pulse lies in his palme: and I “defend”
All melting ioynts, and fingers, (that's my bargaine)
I doe “defend” 'hem, any thing like action. O. 3.
&lblank; why should hee
Keepe you, thus “mur'd up” in a back-roome, Mistresse, Q. 2. Mer.
I thinke we ha' found a place to fit you, now, sir.
Gloc'ster. Fit.
O, no, I'll none. Mer.
Why, Sr? Fit.
Tis fatall? Mer.
That you say right in. Spenser, I thinke, the younger,
Had his last honour thence. But, he was but Earle. Fit.
I know not that, Sir. But Thomas of Woodstocke,
I'm sure, was Duke, and he was made away,
At Calice; as Duke Humphrey was at Bury:
And Richard the third, you know what end he came too. Mer.
By m' faith you are cunning i'the Chronicle, Sir. Fit.
No, I confesse I ha't from the Play-bookes,
And thinke they'are more authentique. Q. 3.
It may beget some favour like excuse,
Though none like reason. Wit.
No, my tune-full Mistresse?
Then, surely, Love hath none; nor Beauty any;
Nor Nature “violenced,” in both these:
With all whose gentle tongues you speake, at once. R. 1.

-- 488 --

Wit.
Mr. Devile, put case, one of my Ladies, heere,
Had a fine “brach:” and would imploy you forth
To treate 'bout a convenient match for her.
What would you observe? Pug.
The color, and the size, Madame. * Wit.
And while she were with puppy? &c. V. 3.b

Expectation. Sir, I can expect enough!

Prologue. I feare too much, Lady, & teach others to do the like?

Expectation. I can do that too, if I have cause.

Prologue. Cry you mercy, you never did wrong, but with iust cause.

Ind.
God give your worship ioy. P. JU.
What? of your staying?
And leaving me to stalke here in my trowsers,
Like a tame “Her'n-sew” for you? &lblank; A a. 4.bTho.
To enter all the Newes, Sir, o'the time. Fas.
And vent it as occasion serves! A place
Of huge “commerce” it will be! P. JU.
Pray thee peace, Do.P. JU.
“'Fore me,” thou speak'st of a brave business, Thom.B b. 1.
You shall have “stall-fed” Doctors, cram'd Divines
Make love to her, [LadyPecunia.] &lblank; C c. 2.
I have heard you ha' offered, Sir, to locke up smoake,
To cauke the windores, “spar up” all your dores, &c. D d. 3.b &lblank;P. SC.
I am cheated, robb'd
Jeer'd by confederacy. Fit.
No, you are kick'd
And used kindly, as you should be. Shu.
Spurn'd,
From all “commerce” of men, who are a curre. H h. 1.b

But if you light on the wrong end, you will pull all into a knot, or “else;” which nothing but the sheers, * will undoe, or

A. 4.

If I see a thing “vively” presented on the Stage, &c.

D. 3.b
&lblank; I come t'invite your Ladiship
To be a witnesse; [god-mother.] I will be your Partner,
And give it a horne-spoone, and a “treene” dish;
Bastard, and Beggars badges, G. 1.b
&lblank; there are a knot of Clownes,
The Counsell of Finsbury, so they are y-styl'd,

-- 489 --


Met at at her Fathers; all the wise o'th' hundred;
Old Basi' Clench of Hamsted, petty Constable;
In-and-In Medley, Cooper of Islington,
And Headborough; with lowd To-pan the Tinker,
Or Mettall-man of Belsise, the “Third-borough:”
And D'ogenes Scriben, the great Writer of Chalcot. I. 3.
O super-dainty Chanon! Vicar “incóney,” N. 4.
Now are they tossing of his legs, and armes,
Like “Loggets” at a Pear-tree: &lblank; O. 4.b
To feast his jolly friends, who hether come
In “threaves” to frolick with him, and make him cheare; R. 4.

An excellent song, and a sweet Songster, & would have done rarely in a Cage, with a dish of water, and hempseed; a fine breast of his owne: “Masq. of Gypsies.”

K. 4.b

The poore Cattle yonder are passing away the time, with a “cheat loafe,” and a “bumbard” of broken beere,

Do, of Augurs. M. 2.
Minerva's “Hernshaw,” and her Owle,
Doe both proclaime, thou shalt controle
The course of things.Do, N. 1.
Jove knocks his Chin against his brest,
And “firmes” it with the rest.N. 2.
&lblank; Both Telephus,
And Peleus, if they seeke “to heart-strike” us
That are Spectators, with their miserie,
When they are poore, and banish'd, must throw by
Their “bombard”-phrase, and foote-and-halfe-foot words: Art of Poetry.” trans. B. 1.
He ever hastens to the end, and so
(As if he knew it) “rapps” his hearer to
The middle of the matter: Do, B. 2.
The old man many evils doe “girt” round; Do, B. 3.

R, Is the Dogs Letter, and hurreth [f. hirreth] in the sound;

Grammar.” F. 4.

Furthermore, these Adverbs, more, and most, are added to the Comparative, and Superlative degrees themselves, which should before the Positive:

Sir Tho. More. Forasmuch as she saw the Cardinall more readier to depart than the remnant; For, not only the high dignitie of the Civill Magistrate, but the most basest handycrafts are holy, when they are directed to the honour of God. And, this is a certaine kind of English Atticisme, or

-- 490 --

eloquent Phrase of speech, imitating the manner of the most ancientest, and finest Grecians, who, for more emphasis, & vehemencies sake used to speake so.

Do, K. 3.

I remember, the Players have often mentioned it as an honour to Shakespeare, that in his writing, (whatsoever he penn'd) hee never blotted out line. My answer hath beene, would he had blotted a thousand. Which they thought a malevolent speech. I had not told posterity this, but for their ignorance, who choose that circumstance to commend their friend by, wherein he most faulted. And to justifie mine owne candor, (for if I lov'd the man, and doe honour his memory (on this side Idolatry) as much as any. Hee was (indeed) honest, and of an open and free nature: had an excellent Phantsie; brave notions, and gentle expressions: wherein hee flow'd with that facility, that sometime it was necessary he should be stop'd: Sufflaminandus erat; as Augustus said of Haterius. His wit was in his owne power; would the rule of it had beene so too. Many times hee fell into those things, could not escape laughter: As when hee said in the person of Cæsar, one speaking to him; Cæsar thou dost me wrong. Hee replyed: Cæsar did never wrong, but with just cause: and such like; which were ridiculous. But hee redeemed his vices, with his vertues. There was ever more in him to be praysed, then to be pardoned.

Discoveries.” N. 3.

There is nothing valiant, or solid to bee hop'd for from such, as are always “kempt'd,” & perfum'd; and every day smell of the Taylor. * * Too much “pickednesse” is not manly.

Do, P. 1.bo.

hee that cannot personate the wiseman well amongst wisards, let him learne to play the foole well amongst “dizzards.”

C. 1.b
Eunomia? (or the sacred power of Lawe)
Daughter of Jove, and Goddesse Honors Priest;
Appeare to Plutus, and his love assist. Eun.
What would the god of Riches? Plut.
Joine with Honor:
In purpos'd grace of these great Nuptials; &c. D. 1.b

-- 491 --

o. no date, place, nor printer.

In this famous mans house this youth learned most diligently aboundance of wisedome and vertue; and now he beganne to shew to the world, what man he was likelie to prove. For the Cardinall [Morton] often would make triall of his pregnant witt, especially at Christmas merriments, when having plaies for recreacion this youth would suddenly steppe up amongst the players, and never studying before upon the matter, make often a parte of his owne invention, which was so wittie and full of ieasts, that he alone made more sporte and laughter, then all the players besides; for which his towardlienesse the Cardinall delighted much in him, and would often say of him unto diverse of the Nobilitie, who at sundrie times dined with him, that that boy there wayting on him, whosoever should live to see it, would prove a marvelous rare man.

C. 2.

Of her also he meant it, when in his bookes of Comfort in Tribulation he telleth of one, who would rate her husband, because he had no minde to sett himself forward in the world, saying unto him: “Tillie vallie, tillie vallie:” will you sit and make goslings in the ashes; my mother hath often sayd, unto me: it is better to rule then to be ruled. Now in truth, answered Sir Thomas, that is truly sayd, good wife; for I never yet found you willing to be ruled. And in another place of the same booke he calleth this wife of his, a iollie “Maister-woman.”

Q. 4.

When he had remained a good while in the Tower, my Ladie his wife obtained leave to see him, that he might have more motives to breake his conscience; who at the first comming to him like a plaine and rude woman, & somewhat worldlie too, in this manner beganne bluntely to salute him. “What the good yeare,” Mr. More, I marvell &c.

Q q. 1.b

she answering after her custome: “Tillie vallie, tillie vallie:” he replyed: how sayst thou Mris. Alice, is it not so indeede? Bone Deus man, will this geare never be left?

Q q. 2.

for to morrow is S. Thomas of Canterbury's eeve, and the “utas” of S. Peter; and therefore to morrow I long to goe to God; it were a day very meete and convenient.

X x. 2.

-- 492 --

o. for
Say that the Courtier “tyred” all in greene, B. 1.
And Lacie Earle of Lincolne hast thou left,
“To treat” faire Margaret to allow my loves: C. 3.b
And as I am true Prince of Wales, Ile give
Living and land “to strength” thy colledge state. Do.
Beleeve me lasse, I am the Lincolne earle,
I not denie, but “tyred” thus in rags
I lived disguisd to winne fair Peggies love. D. 1.b
&lblank; to see the traitors “gree” so well, D. 2.
A Keepers daughter is too base in “gree”
To match with men accompted of such worth, F. 3.b

Wherefore have I such a companie of “cutting” knaves to waite upon me, &c.

C. 2.b

for he loved the faire maid of Fresingfield one “out of all hoe.”

G. 4.bo. for

Having no leysure (most noble Lady) but such as evermore is “traveld” with th' affictions of the minde, * * * * And so vouchsafing but the passing of a Winters weeke with desolate Cornelia, I will assure your Ladiship my my next Sommers better travell, with the Tragedy of Portia.

Ded.
Thy mortall “covetize” perverts our lawes, A. 1.b
&lblank; Or what did Neptune owe us
Within the bounds of further “Brittanie?” A. 3.b
True “noblesse” never doth the thing it should not: C. 3.b
Th' “inextinguible” thyrst of “signiorie.” F. 1.b
Pompey, that second Mars, whose “haught renowme” H. 2.
The quiet life that carelesly is ledd,
Is not “alonely” happy in this world,
But Death itselfe doth sometime pleasure us. H. 4.
Now hang “neglectly,” dangling downe your shoulders, L. 3.

-- 493 --

o. b. l.
“Forspeake” not your fortune, nor hide not your neede,
Nought venter nought have, spare to speake spare to speede
“Unknowne unkist,” it is lost that is unsought. D. 4.
Shall I consume my self, to restore him now?
Nay, “backare” (quoth mortimer to his sow) E. 1.b
“Ka me, ka thee,” one good tourne askth another.
Nought woon by the tone, nought woon by the tother. Do.
In your rennyng from hym to me, ye runne
“Out of gods blessing into the warme sunne.” G. 4.
If he chyde, kepe your byll under wing muet,
Chatting to chidyng is not worth a “chuet.” G. 4.
&lblank; Her tong ronth on patens.
If it be morne, we have a payre of matens.
If it be even, evensong, not Laten nor Greeke,
But Englishe, and like “thutas” in easter weeke.
She beginneth, first with a * cry a leysone.
To whiche she ringth a peale, a laroni. such one,
As folke ring bees with basons.

(* kyrie eleyson)

H. 4.b
A ruler there was in a countrey a fer,
And of people a greate extorcioner:
Who by name (as I understand) was caled Iude,
One gave him an asse, which gyft when he had veude.
He asked the gever, for what intent
He brought him that asse. For a present
I bryng maister Iude (quoth he) this as hyther,
To ioygne maister Iude and this asse together.
Whiche two ioygned in one, this is brought to pas,
I maie byd you good even maister Iudas.
Macabe or Iscariot thou knave (quoth he?)
Whom it please your mastership, him let it be. M. 2b.
Thou takest thine ease in thine Inne, so nie thee:
That no man in his Inne, can take ease by thee.

-- 494 --


Thou takest thine ease in thine Inne, but I see,
Thine Inne takth nother ease. nor profit by thee. R. 2.b
“Backare,” quoth Mortimer to his sow.
Went that sow backe, at that biddyng trow you?
Bacare quoth Mortimer to his sowe:
Mortimers sow speakth as good latin as he.
Backare quoth Mortimer to his sowe:
The bore shall backe first (quoth she) I make a vowe. U. 3.b
Readers, reade this thus: for Proface, “Proface.”
Much good do it you: the poore repast here,
A sixt hundred dishes I bring in place
To make good welfare, &c. &lblank; B b. 3.bo. (
He that shall marry thee, is matcht y' faith,
To English rash, or to a Dutch “snap-haunce,”
You will strike fire with words. &lblank; A. 4.
Leave all to me, women that wade in sinne,
Have their wits charter “to authorize” it, B. 1.b
Blow you sweld windes and crack the battlements, E. 1.
No thou art constant as the northren starre,
And I as giddy as the untam'd Leopard, E. 2.b
While mine more ugly then is vulcans tithye
Smels ranker then despised Hemlocke &lblank; E. 3.

NOTE. Langbaine gives this play to one Robert Armen; and certain modern accounts speak of an edition of it in 1599; with which date, the paper and type of this copy seems to accord.

-- 495 --

o.

Wherefore I am now bold to present Gismund to your sights, and to yours only, for therefore have I coniured her, by the love that hath bin these 24. yeres betwixt us, that she waxe not so proude of her fresh painting, to stragle in her plumes abroad, but to contein herselfe within the walles of your house, so I am sure she shalbe safe from the Tragedian Tyrants of our time, who are not ashamed to affirme that ther can no amarous poeme savour of any sharpnes of wit, unlesse it be seasoned with scurrilous words.

Pre. To the Templars.
Salve of each sore, “recure” of inward smarts. A. 1.
Tancred the Prince of Salerne, overloves
His onely daughter (wonder of that age)
Gismund, who loves the “Countie Palurin,”
Guishard, who “quites” her likings with his love: A. 1.b

Cantant. Quæ mihi cantio non dum occurrit. The Song ended, &c.

A. 4.k
How time once past, may never have “recourse,”
No more than may the running streames revert B. 3.
Nor worldlie power, no not the gods can hold
The “sway” of flying time, nor him “returne”
When he is past: &lblank; Do.
He will not part from the desired sight
Of your presence, which “silder” he should have, C. 2.
For as the world wore on and waxed olde,
So vertue “quaild,” and vice began to grow. C. 3.
She dranke his heart, and made her lovely breast
His tombe, and “failed” not her “wifely faith,
Of promist love, and of her bound “behest,”
Untill she ended had her daies by death. Do.
In case she be constrained to abide
In “preace” of company, &lblank; D. 1.b
Who could devise more wisely “to conserve”
Things from “suspect?” &lblank; D. 2.b
But why doth he [she] that sprung from Joves high head?
And Phœbus sister “shene,” despise thy power? D. 3.

-- 496 --


And may the armes be “rented” from the tree? E. 3.
But otherwise, if now we cannot finde
That which our “falsed” hope did promise us.
Why then proceed, &lblank; F. 1.
&lblank; let not her cheekes
As red as is the partie-coloured rose,
Be “paled” with the newes hereof: &lblank; F. 3.
Such are the praises Lovers “done” deserve, F. 4.
Into this hollow cave, by cruell “hest”
Of king Tancred, were divers servants sent G. 1b.
And in such sort bereft amidst the flowers
Of his fresh yeares, that ruthfull was “to seene:” G. 2.
All clottered lay the bloud in lumps of gore,
“Sprent” on his corps, and on his “paled” face, G. 3. o. b. l.
  goe where Minervaes men,
And finest witts doe swarme: whome she
  hath taught to passe with pen.
In Lyncolnes Inne and Temples twayne,
  Grayes Inne and other “mo,”
Thou shalt them fynde whose paynfull pen
  thy verse shall florishe so,
That Melpomen thou wouldst well weene
  had taught them for to wright,
And all their woorks with stately style,
  and goodly grace t' endight.
There shalt thou see ye self same Northe,
  whose woorke his witte displayes,
And Dyall dothe of Princes paynte,
  and preache abroade his prayse.
There Sackvyldes Sonetts sweetely sauste,
  and featly fyned bee,
There Nortons ditties do delight,
  there Yelvertons doo flee
Well “pewrde” with pen: suche yong men three,
  as weene thou mightst agayne
To be begotte as Pallas was,
  of myghtie Iove his brayne.
There heare thou shalt a great reporte,
  of Baldwyns worthie name,
Whose Myrrour dothe of Magistrates,
  proclayme eternall fame.
And there the gentle Blundville is
  by name and eke by kynde,
Of whome we learne by Plutarches lore
  what frute by foes to fynde.
There Bavande bydes, that turnde his toyle

-- 497 --


  a Common welthe to frame,
And greater grace in Englishe geves,
  to woorthy authors name.
There Googe a gratefull gaynes hath gotte,
  reporte that runneth ryfe,
Who crooked Compasse dothe describe,
  and Zodiake of lyfe.
And yet great nombre more, whose names
  yf I shoulde now resight,
A ten tymes greater woorke then thine,
  I should be forste to wright. Pre.

NOTE. These words are address'd by the Translator to Seneca, whom he feigns to have appear'd to him in a vision. From another part of his preface we learn, that he translated this play when he was very young, when—dame Nature yet had sette &break; no heares uppon hys chynne, —and that he had before translated the “Troas;” for thus we find him making Seneca speak:—


A young man well I wotte there is
  in thyle of “Brytannie,”
(That from the rest of all the worlde
  aloofe in seas doth lie)
That once this labour tooke in hande:
  him wolde I meete full fayne,
To crave that in the rest of all
  my woorks he wolde take payne
To toyle, of he in Troas did.
  is that your wyll (quoth I?)
I blusht, and sayd the same you seeke,
  loe, here I stande you by.

—And in a poem before the translation of “Agamemnon,” by Studley, (Edit. 1566, 8o.) Phaer, Golding, and Edwards, are mention'd, as authors of renown.

o. b. l. for
Then come and dine with me, and after meat,
Wee'l canvase every “quiddite” thereof: A. 4.b
Beside the gates and high “Pyramides,”
That Julius Cæsar brought from Affrica. D. 1.b

keepe out of the Circle I say, lest I send you into the “Ostry” with a vengeance.

C. 4.b

and now tis at home in mine “hostry.”

F. 4.b
o.

-- 498 --


I will provide thee of a princely “ospraie,”
That as she flyeth over fish in pooles,
The fish shall turne their glistering bellies up,
And thou shalt take thy liberall choice of all, C. 3.
For “quitall” of which honorable armes, &c. C. 3.b
The hellish prince grim Pluto with his mace
“Ding down” my soule to hel, and with this soule
This sonne of mine, the honor of my house,
“But” I performe religiously to thee,
That I have holyly earst undertane. D. 4.b
True Stukley, and so freshly to my minde,
Hath this yong prince “redus'd” his fathers wrong, E. 1.b
Why king Sebastian, wilt thou now “fore-slow,”
And let so great a glorie slip thy hands? E. 3.b st.

The Volscians perceiving themselves greatly derided * determined by common accorde, “to inferee' warres” uppon the Romaines, under the “conduction” of Actius Tullius, and Coriolanus.

B. 2.b

of purpose “to contrive” and spende the time, tyll the arrivall of Virginius.

B. 6.

as neither he “inferreth iniurie” to others, ne yet suffereth &c.

C. 1.

not to enter in triumphe, as victours use upon gaine of victorie, with braverie “to ostentate” their glorie, by sounde of Shalme and Dromme,

C. 2.b

This fable Aesope reporteth “premonyshyng” men to beware of lyght hope, and vayne-truste, to be reposed in frendes and kinsfolke.

F. 1.b

his hande of horsemen glittered gloriouslie, with golden bridles, trappers, “barbes,” and suche like.

F. 2.

The lyke also some [women] doe attempt, by devises and subtile secretes to extrude their conceptions that the swelling of their body, might not “irrugate” & wrinckle their faces, and that their painfull labours & greate burdeins, doe not make them looke olde in their “youthly” dayes.

F. 4.

after infinite disputacions to him self, he gave place to reason, considering the great “disconvenience,” that would insue his “disordinate” love.

G. 3.

And the next daie, the three theves were conveied forth, “to blesse the worlde with their heeles.”

H. 8.

She had dwelling with her a pretie

-- 499 --

girle, well “noseled” and broughte up, in doynge of arrantes,

K. 1.b

I knowe not who thou arte, but if I come downe, I will so codgell & “bombaste” thee, that thou shalt not be able, to sturre thy selfe,

K. 6.

Giletta a Phisicians doughter of Narbon, healed the Frenche King of a Fistula, for reward wherof she demaunded Beltramo Counte of Rossiglione to husbande. The Counte being maried against his wil, for despite fled to Florence, and loved an other. Giletta his wife, by pollicie found meanes to lye with her husbande, in place of his lover, and was begotten with child of twoo sonnes: which knowen to her husbande, he received her againe, and afterwardes she lived in great honor and felicitie.

The xxxviii. Novell.

M. 2.b

NOTE. The above is this writer's argument to his said 38th. novel; concerning which, see a note in the “Introduction,” at p. 49. The Clown, the Countess, Parolles, and some others,—great ornaments of the play that is built upon it,—have no existence in the novel at all.

the Counte knowing the thinges she hadde spoken, to be true * * “abiected” his obstinate rigour:

M. 7.

If you dooe ever make any proofe of triall, to knowe of what “trampe” the Arrowes of Love bee,

N. 6.

through whose succour and counsaile, they might not onelie “conserve” the thinges gotten, but also amplifie the boundes, and limites of their Empire.

N. 7.b

sith that this “refuse,” did more straungely pinche him, more nere at the harte, then ever the Egle of Caucasus (wherof the Poetes have talked so muche) did “tier” the mawe of the subtile thefe Prometheus.

O. 7.b

Whereof I will not advouche any other example, but of this traitour, who “passionated” not with Love, but rather with rage and furie, ceaseth not &c.

O. 8.

Ah God under what Planet was I borne, that after so long pleasure received with my beloved “fere,” and companion, I shoulde by her fele a displeasure an hundred times worsse then death?

P. 2.b

What “dure” & cruell penaunce dooe I sustaine, for “none” offence at all?

Q. 4.b

in whom onely as they thought, consisted the “happe,” or mishappe of their enterprise.

R. 1.

Ah traiterous eyes, * * com out of your shamelesse “siege” for ever. [pulling them out.]

R. 2.

but she without feare or “appallement,” made this answere.

R. 3.b

the high waye was open, to bryng their enterprises to desired effecte, Whiche they full well “acquieted,” * * * using themselves prively and “apertly,” at all times one with an other, without any respecte.

R. 6.

with Botes oo his legges all durtie and “rayed,” as though he were newlye lighted from his horsse.

R. 8.

-- 500 --

he caused al the windowes and doores to be “mured,” and closed up in suche wyse, that it was impossible for her to go out, &c.

S. 2.

engraven more lyvely in his minde than any forme may be “insculped” upon mettall or marble.

S. 4.b

the force whereof pearceth the “sucke” and marie [marrow] within my bones.

S. 5.b

that when you think “to extrude” the enemie oute &c.

T. 1.

he seemed rather to bee a man “straught” and bounde wyth chaynes, than lyke one that had hys wittes and understandynge.

T. 3.

and setting a good chere upon his face all “mated” and confused for troubles past,

T. 4.

hath bene so “affectioned” to me, this yeare or two,

X. 4.

And he was greatly “astonned,” to see so rare a beautie as appeared in the Princesse: Whiche neyther the wearinesse of the waye, nor the parchyng beames of the Sunne, coulde in anye wyse so “appayre,” but that &c.

X. 8.

For in pronouncing his wordes he sighed so in his tale, and changed his colour so often, and had his face so “besprent” with teares, that it semed his soule “attached” with superfluous sorrowe, would at that very instant have abandoned his body.

Y. 1.

Madame, it behoveth me to confesse that the losse of this one life is to litle to paye the tribute of the “curelesse” fault that I have committed agaynst you.

Z. 8.b

whose helmet was made of manhodes “trampe,” and mace well steeled with stoute attemptes,

A a. 7.

armed with no “lethall” swoorde or deadlye launce,

Do.

The Countesse, somewhat shamefaste and abashed, to heare her selfe so greatly praysed of a Prince so greate, began to blushe and “taint” with “roseall” colour, the whitenesse of her alablaster face.

B b. 1.

let fortune then and love do what they list, the fayre Countesse shal be mine chaunce what chaunce may.

C c. 1.b

This poore “Nodgecock,” contriving the time” with sweete and pleasaunt woordes, with his dareling Simphorosia,

E e. 5.

for if you have that already which you demaund, what doth constraine you to speake so “affectuously?”

G g. 7.b

If I die for it, I wil presently be “acquieted” of my torment.

H h. 8.b
o. Vol. 2d. Do. 4o. b. l. (no date.)

What Nation ever comparable to the Greekes, * * And yet these “Mankinde Women” for Revenge shronke not to peerce their Province. What like besieged towne as that of Troy was? and yet Penthesilea one of their Queenes with hir “mayny,” indevoured to rayse the Greekes, that so many yeares had lien before the same. What Queene

-- 501 --

(nay what “Stalant”) durst sue for company of the meanest man? and yet one of these presumed to begge the match of the mightiest Monarch that ever ruled the world.

A. 4.

that rather “carked” to satisfie his desire, than coveted to observe his promised faith.

A. 8.b.

No charge to “burdennous” or weightye for suche a vertue, no enterprise too harde for a mynde so pure & cleane.

B. 1.

Ariobarzanes at length espyed the horse of his soveraigne lord had lost his shooes before, and that the stones had “surbated” his hoofes,

B. 3.

the rayns wer twoo chaynes of golde very artificially made, the “barbe” and coverture of the horse, of cloth of golde fringed round about with like gold,

B. 3.b

every of them wearing his ladies sleeve, glove, or other token, according to the common custome in such lyke cases.

B. 4.

not through his owne request, but rather voluntarily “accited” & called thereunto by the Romaynes:

E. 1.

When he had sayd so with “weeping teares,” he kissed and embraced hir.

F. 1.b

a personage to “the posterity” very famous and “renoumed.”

F. 3.

and was contented with the “Arbitrament” of his Daughter.

H. 5.

Which graces and benefits truly I cannot forget, knowyng that the “ingrate” man provoketh the Gods to anger, and men to hatred.

I. 2.b

“wroth and outraged” with that aunswere,

L. 2.

to whom hee used “convenable” reverence as to his Father

N. 2.

wherewith he was so cruelly inflamed, as he was lyke “to sorte” out of the bounds of reason & Wyt.

P. 3.b

the more difficult and daungerous hys enterpryse seemed to bee, the more grew desire to prosecute and “obiect” hymselfe to all daungers.

P. 4.

it seemed that all thyngs were unyted and agreed “to sort” his enterpryse to happy successe.

Q. 2.

the “Brute” of this act incontinently was “disparkled” almost throughout the Region of Italy.

S. 1.

For so much as hitherto I never saw thinge done by you, which “Preposterated” or perverted the good iudgement that all the world esteemeth to shine in you.

S. 7.b

ye should see the smoke mount up with greater “smoulder” than that which the mount Gibel doeth vomit forth at certayne seasons &c.

T. 8.

being both wel mounted upon two good Turkey horsses, which ran so fast, as the “quarrel” out of a Crosbow.

U. 1.b

a number (the more to bee pittied) shewing foorthe themselves to the “Portsale” of every Cheapener, that list demaunde the pryce,

X. 6b.

It is impossible of a Kyte or Cormerant to make a good “Sparhauk, or Tercel gentle.”

Y. 3.

who “guerdoneth” the good for their good works, and deedes, and rewardeth

-- 502 --

the evil for their wickednes and mischiefe. Now turne we then to the Hystory of two, the rarest Lovers that ever were, the performaunce and finishinge whereof, had it bene so prosperous as the beginning, they had “ioyed” ioyfully the Fruites of their intent, and two noble houses of one City reconciled to perpetuall frendship.

Z. 1.

—hereupon ensueth immediately his 25th. novel, containing the history of “Rhomeo and Julietta.”

Is it possible that under sutch beautye and rare comelynesse, dysloyaltye and Treason may have theyr “Syedge” and Lodgynge?

Z. 5.b

But if this “Iorney” seemed long to these two “passioned” Lovers, let other Iudge, that have at other tymes assayed the lyke: for every “minute of an houre” seemed to them a Thousande yeares,

Z. 8.

For if all the horrible and tempestuous soundes of the world had bene “cannonised” forth out of the greatest “bombardes,” and sounded through hir delycate Eares, hir spyrites of Lyfe were so faste bounde and stopt, as she by no meanes could awake,

B b. 2.b

specially the Lord Antonio, whose heart was “frapped” with sutch surpassing woe, as neither teare nor word could issue forth,

B b. 3.

And so after mutch counsayle, and great tyme “contrived” in their several examinations,

D d. 2.

hoping against hope, & faynyng by & by some ioy & pleasure, wherein he “bained” himself with great contented minde.

E e. 7.b

For I do assure you that nothinge vayne or of lyttle effect hath made me “slacke” my businesse at this time, which me think I do not “forslow,” when I inforce my selfe to take pitye and mercy upon the afflicted.

Do.

unto whome to the great pleasure of the Standers by, and exceding “reioyce” of hys Maiestye &c.

G g. 4.b

by resisting two mighty Barons, that “canoned” the Walles, and well “mured” rampart of hir “pudicity.”

G g. 6.

over the doore whereof, yee shall finde the armes of my Husband, “entayled” in Marble:

H h. 7.

And then hir Coralline mouth, through which breathing, issued out a breath more “soote and savorous” than Ambre, Muske, &c.

I i. 7.b

according to the affection that rose in the Centre of that modest & sober “Pucelles” mynde:

Do.

The Page which was malicious, and ill “affectioned” to Dom Diego,

K k. 7.b

how chaunceth it that I am not “intreated” according to the desert of my constant minde &c.

L l. 3.b

The knight viewing the “auncienty” and excellency of the place, deliberated by and by to plant there the “siege” of his abode,

L l. 4.

who aswell for the evill order, & not accustomed “nourture,” as for “assiduall” playnts and weepings, was become &c.

L l. 5.

more like a wilde and Savage creature

-- 503 --

(sutch one as is “depainted” in brutal forme) than faire Dom Diego,

Do.

Now leave we this amorous Hermit “to passionate” and “playne” his misfortune, &c.

Do.

that the cruellest of the company were moved with compassion to see hir thus strangely “straught” of hir wits.

N n. 3.

For a frend being a seconde himselfe, agreeth by a certayne naturall Sympathie & “attonement” to th' affections of him whom he loveth,

N n. 5.b

praying him not to take in ill part his “intreaty” and hard imprysonment, for that hee durst doe none other, the State of the City having so enioyned hym.

O o. 7.

My heart doth fayle me, “reason wanteth” and Iudgement hangeth in ballaunce by continuall agitations,

P p. 3.

as he seemed the trimmest Dauncer that ever trode a “Cinque pace” after sutch Musicke,

Q q. 6.

But put the Case that I were a valiaunt man, yet thou art none of them upon whom “valiaunce” ought to shewe his effectes:

R r. 2.b

and when hee was returned, hee “falsed” his former fayth, and cared not for hir.

R r. 2.b

I have foreseene thy “Trumpery” & deceypt,

S s. 2.b

But she that was so mutch or more “esprysed” with the raging and intollerable fire of love, speedily found meanes &c.

S s. 8.

hee dealt so warely and wisely in those affaires, and was so subtil an “espiall,” as one day when the lovers were at theyr game, and in their most straite and secrete embracements, he viewed them coupled with other leash, and “colled” with straighter bands then reason or honesty did permit.

S s. 8.b

to make them passe the “bracke” of one equall fortune, and to tangle them within one net,

T t. 2.b

By which trim comparison, applyed to civile warre was “deflected” and mollified the stout corage & attempts of the multitude.

U v. 2.

NOTE. In an advertisement to the reader, at the end of this volume, a third is promis'd in these words:—“And bicause sodaynly (contrary to expectation) this Uolume is risen to greater heape of leaves, I doe omit for this present time sundry Novels of mery devise, reserving the same to be ioyned with the rest of an other part, wherein shall succeede the remnaunt of Bandello, specially sutch (suffrable) as the learned Frenche man Francois de Belleforest hath selected, and the choysest done in the Italian. Some also out of Erizzo, Ser Giovani Florentino, Parabosco, Cynthio, Straparole, Sansovino, and the best liked out of the Queene of Navarre, and other Authors.” Add to these the following writers, spoken of in a Table of Authorities, at the beginning of this Tome:—“Baptista Campofulgosus, Bocaccio, Boustuau, Petro di Seviglia, and Antonio di Guevarra.

-- 504 --


Wherefore come not the fatall sisters three,
That draw the line of life and death by right?
Com furies all, and make an ende of mee,
For from the world, my sprite would take his flight. O o. 3.b o. for
I give this Jewell to thee richly worth
A “kentall” or an hundreth waight of gold, A. 3.
But is it round, and hath it neare a blemmish,
A mouth to wide a looke too impudent. D. 2.

Pego. Oh mayster tis without all these, and “without al crie.”

B. 2.

oh that we a “noyse of musitions” to play to this “anticke” as we goe,

B. 4.b

it will “become the house” wonderfull well.

D. 2.

[spoken by a lady to her sisters, sarcastically, about some finery they are devising.]

How now Queene what art thou doing, “passioning” over the picture of Cleanthes? * I know thou lovest him.

D. 4.
That at our banquet all the Gods may tend,
“Plauding” our victorie and this happie end. Finis.
o. b. l.

Is it not a pitifull case?

Dal. It is: and poore heart (were not wishing in vaine) I could “beteeme” her a better match: then thus to see a diamond buried in seacoale-ashes,

A. 2.b

and so long weary me with the Suite being not able “to hold wage” with you, that in the end, I am enforced eyther to leave it, or to compound with you for a thing of nothing,

C. 3.b

Mil. “A goodyer on you” for me,

(Dalio. Millo.)

C. 4.

-- 505 --

o. b. l.
Of your oratour and poete laureate
Of Englande, his warkes here they begyne
In primis the boke of Honorouse astate

Of vertue also, the soverayne enterlude
The boke of the rosiar, prince Arthuris creacion

His comedy, Achademios called by name

And of soveraintie a noble pamphelet.
And of magnificence a notable mater
How countrefet countenaunce of the new “get”
With crafty conveyaunce doth smater & flater
And cloked collusion is brought in to clater
with courtly abusion who printeth it wel in minde
Moch doublenes of ye world therin he may finde. C. 6.
The duke of Yorkes creauncer whan Skelton was
Nowe Henry the viii. kynge of Englande
A treatise he devysed, and brought it to pas
Called Speculum principis, to beare in his hande
Therin to rede, and to understande
All the demenour of princely astate
To be our kynge of god “preordinate.” C. 7.
Fyrste pycke a quarell & fall out with him then
And so “out face hym with a carde of ten,” E. 5.
And thus “sainct George to borowe”
Ye shall have shame and sorowe. G. 3.
Christ by crueltie
Was nayled upon a tree
He payed a bitter pencion
For mans redemption
He dranke “eisel” and gall
To redeme us withall P. 5.
There came an olde “rybibe”
She halted of a kybe
And had broken her shyn
At the threshold cummyng in
And fell so wyde open
That one myght se her token
The devil thereon be “wroken”
What nede all this be spoken
She yelled lyke a calfe

-- 506 --


Ryse up on gods “halfe”
Sayde Elynoure cummynge L. 1.
Yet over all that
Of byshops they chat
That though ye round your heare
An ynche above your eare Q. 1.
Squire knight and Lord
Thus the church “remord” Q. 6.
Never halfe the paine
Was betwene you twayne
Pyramus and “Thesbe”
As than befell to me R. 4.b
The rooke, with the “Ospray”
That putteth ashes to “afray.” S. 4.b o.
And when the commons and the nobles ioyne,
Tis not the King can “buckler” Gaveston,
Weele pull him from the strongest hould he hath, C. 1.b
He weares a Lordes revenewe on his backe,
And Midas like he iets it in the court,
With base outlandish “cullions” at his heeles,
Whose proud fantasticke liveries make such showe,
As if that Proteus god of shapes appearde. C. 3.
I am that Cedar shake me not to much,
And you the Eagles, sore ye nere so high,
I have the “gresses” that will pull you downe,
And Æque tandem shall that canker crie,
Unto the proudest peere of “Britanie: ” D. 1.
This “haught resolve” becomes your maiestie E. 3.b Edward kneeles, and saith.
By earth, the common mother of us all,
By heaven, and all the mooving orbes thereof,
By this right hand, and by my fathers sword,
And all the honours “longing” to my crowne,
I will have heads, and lives for him as many,
As I have manors, castels, townes, and towers, F. 1.
We will finde comfort, money, men, and friends,
Ere long, “to bid the English King a base,”
How say yong Prince, what thinke you of the match?

-- 507 --

Prin.
I thinke King Edward will out-runne all. F. 4.b
Or like the snakie wreath of Tisiphon,
“Engirt” the temples of his hatefull head, H. 1.
Make me despise this transitorie pompe,
And sit for aye “inthronized” in heaven, H. 2.
Well may I “rent” his name, that rends my heart, H. 2.b. Enter Matrevis and Gurney. Matr.
Gurney, I wonder &c. &lblank; I. 3.

NOTE. What follows,—to the exit of the horrid perpetrators of king Edward's murder, at sign. K. 1. l. 7,—is in so good a manner, & so very unlike all the rest of the play, that most readers of it will be tempted to think it is not of the hand, and will perhaps fancy they see Shakespeare in it.

o. for Cor.
A prettie worke, I pray what flowers are these? Gaze.
The Pancie this. Cor.
O thats for lovers thoughtes.
Whats that, a Columbine? Gaz.
No, that thankles Flower fitts not my Garden. D. 4.
That knowes not of what fashion Dice are made,
Nor ever yet lookt towards a “red Lettice,” H. 4.
And from a paire of Gloves of halfe a crowne,
To twenty crownes: will to a very “scute”
Smell out the price: &lblank; H. 4.b
As for your Mother, shee was wise, a most
flippant tongue she had, and could set out
her Taile with as good a grace as any she in
Florence, “come cut and long-tayle;” (prose.) I. 3.
st. 1597. 8o.

-- 508 --


Or whether list me sing so “personate,”
My striving selfe to conquer with my verse:
Speake ye attentive swaynes that heard me late,
“Needes me” give grasse unto the Conquerers.
  At Colins feet I throw my yeelding reed:
  But let the rest win homage by their deed. A. 7.

Prologue.
I first adventure, with fool-hardy might,
To tread the steps of perilous despight:
I first adventure: follow me who list,
And be the second English Satyrist. B. 1.
Then crept in Pride, and peevish “Covetise:”
And men grew greedy, “discordous” and nice.
Now man, that earst “Haile-fellowe” was with beast,
“Woxe” on to weene himselfe a God at least. E. 3.
They naked went: or clad in ruder hide:
Or home-spun Russet, void of forraine pride:
But thou canst maske in “garish guaderie,”
To suit a fooles far-fetched livery.
A French head ioyn'd to necke Italian:
Thy thighs from Germanie, and brest fro Spaine:
An Englishman in none, a foole in all:
Many in one, and one in severall. E. 3.b


Himselfe goes patched like some bare “Cottyer ,”
Least he might ought the future stocke “appeyre.” B. 7.
Florian the syre did women love “alife,”
And so his sonne doth too, all, but his wife: C. 6.
He land morgag'd, He sea-beat in the way
Wishes for home a thousand “sithes” a day:
And now he deemes his home-bred fare as “leefe”
As his parch't Bisket, or his barreld Beefe: D. 8.bo. b. l. for

-- 509 --


Iohn A. Nokes and Iohn A. Styles and I cannot “cotten,” B. 2.b
Bones a Dod man, laie downe thy tabor sticks,
And heare me speake, or with my “Dudgen Dagger”
Ile plaie a fit of mirth upon thy pate. D. 1.b
to morrow comes O Kane with “Gallinglasse,”
and teage magennies, with his lightfoot “kerne,”
then will we not come “miching” thus by night,
But charge the towne and winne it by day light. D. 3.
O Marafastot “shamrocks,” are no meat,
Nor Bonny clabbo, nor greene Water-cresses,
Nor our strong butter, nor our sweild otmeale,
and drinking water brings them to the Flixe. Do.
&lblank; that thy valour should be sunke,
In such a “vasty” unknowne sea of Armes. k. 3.b o.
&lblank; Field is gone
Whose Action first did give it name, and one
Who came the neerest to him, is denide
By his gray beard to shew the height and pride
Of D'Ambois youth and braverie; &lblank; Pro.
&lblank; That's a Court indeed;
Not mixt with “Clowneries” us'd in common houses; B. 2.b
&lblank; and though our Custome
Keepe this * assur'd confusion from our eyes, Do.
What new-come Gallant have wee heere, that
dares “mate” the Guise thus? &lblank; B. 4.
&lblank; in their browes
Pyrrho's Opinion in great letters shone;
That death and life in all respects are one. C. 2.
Alas, I feare my strangenesse will “retire” him:
If he goe back, I die; &lblank; D. 3.
Slave flattery (like a “Rippiers” legs rowl'd up
In boots of hay-ropes) with Kings soothed guts
Swadled and “strappl'd,” now lives only free. E. 2.

-- 510 --


Shew me a great man * that *
“Bumbasts” his private roofes, with publique riches;
That affects royaltie, rising from a “clap-dish;” Do.
&lblank; let me have
My “lucerns” too, (or dogs inur'd to hunt
Beasts of most rapine) &lblank; Do.
Let me hand therefore be the “Hermean” rod
To part and reconcile, and so “conserve” you, E. 3.b
When the most royall beast of chase, the Hart
(Being old, and cunning in his “layres” and haunts)
Can never be discovered to the bow
The peece or hound: yet where (behind some “Queich”)
He breaks his gall, and rutteth with his hinde
The place is markt, and by his Venery
He still is taken. &lblank; E. 4.
That your foule body is a “Lernean” fenne F. 4.b
With “reminiscion” of the Spirits promise, I. 3.
&lblank; methought the Spirit
(When he had utter'd his perplext “presage”)
Threw his chang'd countenance headlong into clouds; Do. o. 1613. 4o.
Is a man “fraid” with povertie and lownesse? C. 1.b
The “splenative” Philosopher that ever
Laught at them all, were worthy the “enstaging:” C. 2.
Now whether hee suppos'd all these presentments,
Were only “maskeries,” and wore false faces: Do.
Great vessels into lesse are emptied never,
There's a redoundance past their “continent” ever. D. 2.b
And looke how Lyons close kept, fed by hand,
Lose quite th'“innative” fire of spirit and greatnesse
That Lyons free breathe, &lblank; D. 3.
And as I am true Batcheler, I sweare, &c. E. 1.b
But as of Lyons it is said and Eagles,
That when they goe, they draw their “seeres” and tallons
Close up, to shunne “rebating” of their sharpnesse; E. 3.

-- 511 --


Death in his “Seres” beares, &lblank; Do.
If a poore woman, “votist” of revenge &c. E. 4.b
With which I note, how dangerous it is,
For any man “to prease” beyond the place,
To which his birth, or meanes, or knowledge ties him; F. 3.
I overtooke, comming from Italie,
In Germanie, a great and famous Earle
Of England; the most goodly fashion'd man
I ever saw: from head to foote in forme
Rare, and most “absolute;” hee had a face
Like one of the most ancient honour'd Romanes,
From whence his noblest Familie was deriv'd;
He was beside of spirit passing great,
Valiant, and learn'd, and liberall as the Sunne,
Spoke and writ sweetly, or of learned subiects,
Or of the discipline of publike weales;
And twas the Earle of Oxford: &lblank; F. 3.b
I thanke you sir, and doubt not yet to live
“To quite” your kindnesse Aum.
“Meane space” use your spirit
And knowledge for the chearful “patience”
Of this so strange and sodaine “consequence.” G. 3.
&lblank; great necessitie
All things as well “refract,” as voluntarie
Reduceth to the prime celestiall cause, G. 3.
And had I, of my courage and “resolve,”
But tenne such more, &c. &lblank; H. 1.
“To fray” yee from your vicious swindge in ill, H. 4.
Since I “could skill” of man, &c. &lblank; K. 4. o. b. l.
But “a stound” let we now he,
and of Eskeldart speake we,
that sarasyn that fled fro guy,
With halfe a speare through his body,
to his hynder arson was hee,
“Breeched” with Guyes speare of tree, O. 1.b
So helpe me “Mahown” of might,
And “Termagaunt” my God so bright,

(Mahound, alibi.)

P. 3.b

-- 512 --


Syr quod guy “God yeelde it you,” A a. 1.
And so to hall he “yede” running,
and guy fast after following, A a. 1.b
  Then came “Colbronde” forth anone
On foote for horse might beare him none &c. I i. 1.b

NOTE. Here beginneth the battle between sir Guy and this giant, call'd also—Colbrande, champion for the Danes, against king Athelstan.


  Now is the story brought to an ende
Of guy the bolde barron of pryce,
And of the fayre mayde Phelys,
and of Heraude the bolde Barron,
and of Aslake and syr Raynburne,
Fayre ensamples men may “lere,”
Who so will systen and heare, L 1. 5.

Pyllers and dores ware al of brasse
Windowes of “latin” were set with glasse F. 1.b
And graunt me armure and stede
Shelde and spere good at nede
Shure helme and “stalworth” shelde
And bringe me safe into the felde F. 3.b
Seven winter he was thore
Meate he had never more
But ones a daye withouten messe
Of wheat bran he had a messe
For “to lengthe” with all his lyfe
In poverte and muche stryfe
Brede or corne ete he none
But of water he had great wone
Rattes and myse and suche smal dere
Was his meate that seven yere
thus is bevis on the pryson grounde
god bring him out hole and sounde G. 1.
Of arundell bevis downe lyght
and toke him to iosyan the bryght
and bevis with a bolde harte
wit “morglay” assayled “Ascaparte” K. 2.

NOTE. This Ascapart, you are told some lines before,—“was full thyrty fote longe:” & of his strength you have a notable specimen in the page following; where, being overcome by sir Bevis, and taken into his service, he takes up under his arm the said sir Bevis, his wife, & horse, and puts them all o' shipboard.


Now is bevis in Coleyne lande
through might of christes hande
there he gat great renowne
For the sleyng of the dragoune &c. K. 3.b

NOTE. Here beginneth sir Bevis's adventure with the dragon, which is the origin of the famous “Dragon of Wantley:” The well, the vomit, the three days' fight, & the killing of the dragon by a wound under his wing as he was stretching them for flight, are incidents in this legend.


Bevis blessed himselfe and forth “yode” L. 2.b
A gyaunt with him he hath brought
an erthlp man semeth he nought
Neyther of “fleshe ne of fell”
For he is lyke the dyvell of hel
Men cal him ascaparte &c. N. 3.
Lysten lordinges & “holde you styll”

-- 513 --


Of doughty men tell you I wyll a. 2.
Nowe hath bevis the treasure wone
through arundell that wyll runne
wherefore with that and other catell
He made the “castell of arundell” o. 3.b


And when the Heremite that did se
That the man so stronge wold be
A “stalworth” man in any werke
and of his tyme a well good clerke B. 1.b
for all the maryage that done hath bene
I wyll not with no woman “mell”
Wyfe wyddow nor damosell C. 2.b
syr Degore had the greater shafte
and wonder wel he “could his craft”
To dashe hym downe then had he “went” D. 3.b
Lordinges and you wyl “holde you styl”
A gentyl tale tel you I wyll a. 1.b
the lade hym thanked “often sythe”
For his gifte so greate &c. A. 3.b
ye shall have runmey and malmesyne
Both ypocraffe and vernage wyne
Mountrose and wyne of greke
Both algrade and respice eke
Antioche and bastarde
Pyment also and garnarde
Wyne of Greke and muscadell
Both clare pyment and rochell D. 2.b
  There was myrth and melody
With harpe getron and sautry
with rote ribible and clokarde
with pypes organs and bumbarde
wyth other mynstrelles them amonge
with sytolphe and with sautry songe
with fydle recorde and Dowcemere
with trompette & with claryon clere
with dulcet pipes of many cordes E. 3.b
Ye are a knyght of lytel lande
And “much would have more” A. 2.
For certayne “soth” as I you saye
When he was “moten” there he laye
He was fyfteene foote and more B. 2.
A “wo worthe” wycked treason B. 1.
this chylde waxed wonderous well
Of grete stature both “flesshe and fell” B. 4.
He smote his legges even a twayne
Harde fast by the knee * * * *
Burlonge on his stompes stode
as a man that was nye “wode”
and faught wonder faste F. 1.
Robyn was a proude outlawe
Whyles he walked on grounde
So curteyse an outlawe as he was one
was never none yfounde
Robyn stode in Bernisdale
And lened upon a tree
And by lytle Iohn
A good yeman was hee
and also dyd good Scathelocke
and muche the mylners sonne
There was no inche of hys body
But it was worthe a grome A. 1.b
by the yemen of the north countrey
By them it is as I meane
The one of them hight Adam Bel

-- 514 --


The other Clym of the cloghu
the thyrd was william of Cloudesly
an archer good ynough
they were outlawed for Uenyson A. 2.

And than in the meane season while Howleglas was paryshe clarke, at Easter they should play the resurrection of our lord, & for because than the mene were not learned nor could not read, ye priest toke his “leman” and put her in the grave for an aungell, and this seing Howleglas toke to hym ii. of the symplest persons yt were in the towne that plaied the iii. maries, and the parson plaied Christe, with a baner in his hand, than saide Howleglas to the symple persons, whan the aungel asketh you whome you seke, you may saye the parsones leman with one iye. Than it fortuned that the tyme was come that thei must playe & the angell asked them whom they sought & than said they as Howleglas had shewed & lerned them afore. & than answered they, we seke the priests leman with one iye: and than the priest myght heare that he was mocked. And whan the priestes leman heard that, she arose out of the grave and would have smyten with her fist Howleglas upon the cheke. but she missed him and smote one of the simple parsons that played one of ye thre maries, & he gave her another, & than toke she him by the heare, & that seing his wyfe: came running hastely to smite the priests leaman, and than the priest seing this: caste downe his baner, and went to helpe his woman, so that the one gave the other sore strokes and made great noyse in the churche And than Howleglas seyng them lyinge together by the eares in the bodi of the church, went his way out of the village, and came no more there.

B. 3.

ye hygh “dygne” and Illustryous prynce my lorde Edwarde by the grace of god Duke of Buckyngham Erle of Hereford, Stafforde, and of Northampton

Pro.

of whome she conceived sire sonnes and a Doughter & “chylded” of them at one onely tym

Do

Wherfore I beseche you “to take it in gree” as well as I:

B. 1.

For the night before the daye of weddinge * * were made “moriskes,” comedies, daunces, interludes, & al maner of Ioyous sportes in ye kinges palais,

Do.

And as trulye as ye comforted your swet mother the day of your holye resurreccion, whan fyrst and before all other ye shewed you to her in body “impassible” and gloryfied and “consequently” to the other holy ladyes & to your most happy apostles

E. 1.

And whan yonge Helias (wisely taught & inspired of god) heard his godfather speake in suche maner of that he had commaunded of god, he conformed him “al holy” to his divine wil,

G. 4.

And finably they mounted him surely upon a good and mighty courser well “barded” & “trapped” as it belongeth to such a poynte.

I. 2.

-- 515 --

Sir sayd ye erle to thende yt ye seme it not to be true here is my guage to susteyne it “to the utteraunce,” and befight it to the death that it is as I have said.

M. 2.b

smote him so couragiousli with his swerde that he “frusshed” al his helme wherwith the erle fel backewarde upon his horse.

N. 2.

And in such wise they were fro their way in a place “inhabitable” that thei wist not what to thinke,

Q. 3.

NOTE. The book from which these extracts are taken is a collection or miscellany of poems, as they are call'd, and some histories, of which sir Guy, sir Bevis &c. are the subjects: they have seperate signatures; and some of them are said, at the end, to have been printed by William Copland; whose first printed book, with date, is of the year 1551, according to Ames: “The Knight of the Swan,” a history, is a translation from French, made by Robert Copland, father to William; a printer also, and scholar to Wynkyn de Worde.

o.

speaking such “fearefull” wordes as desperate men are accustomed “to proferre:” crying out and lamenting that hee had lived verie wickedly, and that hee could not endure the Judgement of GOD:

N. 5.b

who mangle their faces, and cutt their limmes: and who never speake to any body; who thinke to honour their nature by “disnaturing” themselves.

T. 1.b

Ambrose Grimani a “Genowaie,” lying in garrison in the Ile and Cittie of Chio,

G g. 1.

A Councellor of the Parliament at Grenoble beeing taken with the love of a Gentlewoman, was so wonderfully “passioned,” as hee left his place and all honestie, to followe her wheresoever shee went.

H h. 7.

hee entred with his galleis laden with victualls, and releeved the place in sight of all the “Genevois.”

P p. 5.b

Philip called the good Duke of Bourgondy, in the memory of our ancestors, being at Bruxells with his Court and walking one night after supper through the streets, accompanied with some of his favorits, he found lying upon the stones a certaine Artisan that was very dronke, and that slept soundly. It pleased the Prince in this Artisan to make triall of the vanity of our life, wherof he had before discoursed

-- 516 --

with his familiar friends. Hee therfore caused this sleeper to be taken up and carried into his Pallace: hee commands him to bee layed in one of the richest beds, a riche Night-cap to bee given him, his foule shirt to bee taken off, and to have an other put on him of fine Holland: when as this Dronkard had disgested his Wine, and began to awake: behold there comes about his bed, Pages and Groomes of the Dukes Chamber, who draw the Curteines, make many courtesies, and being bare-headed, aske him if it please him to rise, and what apparell it would please him to put on that day. They bring him rich apparell. This new Mounsieur amazed at such curtesie, & doubting whether hee dreampt or waked, suffered himselfe to be drest, and led out of the Chamber. There came Noblemen which saluted him with all honour, and conduct him to the Masse, where with great ceremonie they give him the Booke of the Gospell, & the Pixe to kisse, as they did usually unto the Duke: from the Masse they bring him backe unto the Pallace: hee washes his hands, and sittes downe at the Table well furnished. After dinner, the great Chamberlaine commandes Cardes, to be brought with a great summe of money. This Duke in Imagination playes with the chiefe of the Court. Then they carrie him to walke in the Gardein, and to hunt the Hare & to Hawke. They bring him back unto the Pallace, where he sups in state. Candles beeing light, the Musitions begin to play, and the Tables taken away, the Gentlemen & Gentle-women fell to dancing, then they played a pleasant Comedie, after which followed a Banket, whereas they had presently store of Ipocras and pretious Wine, with all sorts of confitures, to this Prince of the new Impression, so as he was drunke, and fell soundlie asleepe. Here-upon the Duke commanded that hee should bee disrobed of all his riche attire. He was put into his olde ragges and carried into the same place, where hee had beene found, the night before, where hee spent that night. Being awake in the morning, hee beganne to remember what had happened before, hee knewe not whether it were true in deede, or a dreame that had troubled his braine. But in the end, after many discourses, hee concluds that all was but a dreame that had happened unto him, and so entertained his wife, his Children and his neighbors, without any other apprehension.

P p. 6.
o. b. l.

-- 517 --


Helpe learned Pallas, helpe,
  ye muses with your art,
Help all ye damned feends to tell
  of ioyes “retournd” to smart,
Help eke ye sisters three,
  my skillesse pen tindyte
For you it causd &c.— A. 1.b
And yet “how much” she did
  with constant mind retyre:
“so much” the more his fervent minde
  was prickt fourth by desyre.
But when he many monthes,
  hopelesse of his “recure,”
Had served her, who “forced” not
  what paynes he did endure: A. 2.b
For she doth love els where,
  (and then thy time is “lorne”)
Or els (what booteth thee to sue)
  loves court she hath forsworne. A. 4.
No Lady fayre or fowle,
  was in Uerona towne:
No knight or [other] gentleman
  of high or lowe renoune:
But Capilet himselfe
  hath byd unto his feast:
Or by his name in paper sent,
  appointed as a geast. A. 5.

Note. This circumstance of a written invitation (a thing not in the novels) suggested a scene of humour in Shakespeare, which you may see in his play at p. 13.


And whilst he fixd on her
  his partiall perced eye,
His former love, for which of late
  he ready was to dye.
Is now as quite forgotte,
  as it had never been: A. 6.b
In wayte laye warlike love
  with golden bowe and shaft,
And to his eare with steady hand
  the bowstring up he “raft.”
Till now she had escapde
  his sharpe inflaming darte:
Till now he listed not assaulte
  her yong and tender hart.
His whetted arrowe loosde,
  so touchd her to the quicke:
That through the eye it “strake” the hart,
  and there the hedde did sticke.
It booted not to strive &c.

The pomps now of the feast
  her heart “gyns” to despyse:
And onely ioyeth when her “eyen”
  meete with her lovers eyes.
When theyr new smitten heartes
  had fed on loving “gleames:”
Whilst passing too and fro theyr eyes
  “ymingled” were theyr beames. &c. A. 7.
At thone syde of her chayre,
  her lover Romeo:
And on the other syde there sat
  one cald Mercutio.
A courtier that eche where
  was highly had in price:
For he was courteous of his speeche
  and pleasant of devise.
Even as a Lyon would
  emong the lambes be bolde:
Such was emong the bashfull maydes
  Mercutio to beholde.

-- 518 --


With frendly gripe he ceasd
  fayre Iuliets snowish hand: &c. A. 8.

NOTE. This is all that is said of Mercutio, and all the share that he has in the action, either here or in the novels: How nobly it is improv'd upon, the reader will recollect.


Compard to such quick sparks
  and glowing furious “gleade”
As from your bewties pleasaunt eyne,
  love caused to proceade. B. 1.
And therfore is content,
  and chooseth still to serve:
Though “hap” should sweare that “guerdonles”
  the wretched wight should “sterve.” B. 2.
How so her fansies cease,
  her teares did never “blin,”
With heavy cheere and wringed hands,
  thus doth her plaint begin. B. 3.b
For love is fearfull oft,
  where is no cause of feare:
And what love feares, yt love laments,
  as though it chaunced weare. B. 6.
A thousand doutes and “moe”
  in thold mans hed arose:
A thousand daungers like to comme,
  The old man doth disclose.
And from the “spousall” rites
  he “readeth” hym refrayne: &c. C. 1.b
To Romeus she goes
  of hym she doth desyre,
To know the “meane” of mariage
  by councell of the fryre.
On Saterday quod he,
  if Iuliet come to shrift,
She shal be shrived and maried,
  how lyke you noorse this drift?
Now by my truth (quod she) &c. C. 2.b

NOTE. At this place, the author of the poem launches out (for a hundred and forty lines together, beginning at the line last quoted) into a parcel of such like tattle,— between the Nurse and Romeo; and, after, between her and Juliet,—as is to be found in Shakespeare's play, between the same persons, & upon the same occasions: all which is entirely of this author's invention; there being nothing of it, either in Boistuau, (who was his original) or in the Italian novelists.


The shamefast mayde with bashfull brow
  to “himward” draweth neere. C. 5.
So that I deeme if they might have
  (as of * Alcume we heare)
The sunne “bond” to theyr will,
  if they the heavens might gyde:
Black shade of night and doubled darke
  should straight all over hyde.

* Alcmene

C. 7.b
To light the waxen “quariers,”
  the auncient nurce is “prest.” C. 8.
But now what is decreed [Juliet speaks.
  by fatall desteny:
I “force it not,” let Fortune do
  and death their woorst to me.

-- 519 --


Full recompensd am I
  for all my passed harmes,
In that the Gods have graunted me
  to clasp thee in mine armes. C. 8.b
In “Lethes” hyde we depe
  all greefe and all “annoy,”
Whilst we do bathe in blisse, and fill
  our hungry harts with ioye. D. 1.b
Such seemed Romeus,
  in every others sight:
When he him “shope,” of wrong receavde
  tavenge himselfe by fight. D. 5.b
He * should (had this not chaunced)
  been riche, & of great powre:
To helpe his frends, and serve the state,
  which hope within an howre
Was wasted quite, and he

* [Tybalt.


  thus yelding up his breath,
More then he “holpe” the towne in lyfe,
  hath harmde it by his death. D. 6.
But how doth moorne emong
  the moorners Iuliet?
How doth she hathe her brest in teares?
  what depe sighes doth she “fet?”
How doth she tear her heare?
  her weede how doth she “rent?”
How fares the “lover” hearing of
  her lovers banishment? D. 6.b
The fryer shuts fast his doore, E. 4.b

NOTE. Here the author begins his relation of the manner of Romeo's receiving from the Friar the news of his banishment: And this too is of his invention, is a principal beauty of his poem, and is made use of by Shakespeare; not in the general only, but in certain turns and expressions: For example;—


Fyrst, nature did he blame,
  the author of his lyfe,
In which his ioyes had been so “scant,”
  and sorowes ay so “ryfe:”
The time, and place of byrth,
  he feersly did reprove,
He cryed out (with open mouth)
  against the starres above:
The fatall sisters three,
  he said, had donne him wrong.
The threed that should not have been sponne,
  they had drawne forth too long.

He blamed all the world,
  and all he did defye
But Iuliet, for whom he lived,
  for whom eke would he dye.
When after raging fits,
  appeased was his rage,
And when his passions (powred forth)
  gan partly to asswage.
So wisely dyd the fryre,
  unto his tale replye,
That he straight cared for his life,
  that erst had care to dye.
Art thou quoth he a man?
  Thy shape saith so thou art:
Thy crying and thy weping eyes,
  denote a womans hart.
For manly reason is
  quite from thy mynd outchased,
And in her stead affections lewd,
  and fansies highly placed.

-- 520 --


So that, I stoode in doute
  this howre (at the least)
If thou a man, or woman wert,
  or els a brutish beast. E. 5.b
My thinke I heare thee say
  the cruell banishment,
Is onely cause of thy “unrest,”

Though froward Fortune chase
  thee hence into exile:
With doubled honor shall she call,
  thee home within a while. E. 8.b
To you I purpose not as now,
  with length of woordes declare,
The “diversenes,” and eke
  the accidents so straunge,
Of frayle unconstant Fortune, that
  delyteth still in chaunge.

More sorow doth she shape
  within an howers space,
Then pleasure in an hundred yeres:
  so “geyson” is her grace. F. 3.b
Art thou all “counsellesse,”
  canst thou no shift devise? F. 5.b
What, hath my bewty now,
  no powre at all on you?
Whose brightnes, force, and prayse somtime,
  up to the skyes you blew?
My teares, my friendship, and
  my pleasures donne of olde:
Shall they be quite forgote in dede?
  when Romeus dyd behold
The wildnes of her looke,
  her cooler pale and ded,
The woorst of all that might betyde
  to her, he gan to dred.
And once agayne he dyd
  in armes his Iuliet take: F. 6.

NOTE. His reply follows: In which, and in the speech that precedes it, (of which the above quotation is a part) there are several natural touches that will recommend themselves to the candid; who will likewise be apt to wonder that they have not a place in Shakespeare's play: for, certainly, (with the improvements they must have receiv'd from his pen) they would have made as good a figure, & been no less affecting than the pretty scene he has substituted in their stead.


Thinking to leade in ease,
  a long contented life,
Shall “short” our dayes by shamefull death. F. 6.b
Thus these two lovers passe
  away the wery night,
In payne, and plaint, not (as they wont)
  in pleasure and delight.
But now (somewhat too soone)
  in farthest East arose
Fayre Lucifer, the golden starre,
  that Lady Uenus chose.

When thou ne lookest wide,
  ne closely dost thou winke,
When Phoebus from our hemisphere,
  in westerne wave doth sinke.

-- 521 --


What cooler then the heavens
  do shew unto thine eyes:
The same, (or like) saw Romeus
  in farthest Esterne skyes.
As yet, he saw no day:
  ne could he call it night,
With equall force, decreasing darke,
  fought with increasing light.
Then Romeus in armes
  his lady gan to folde,
Wich frendly kisse: &c. F. 8.

NOTE. See here the original of the scene, mention'd in the last note: What is quoted, and somewhat more, is an amplification of the poet's upon the novel-writers; for thus the passage runs in Painter, whose novel is a translation from the French;—Thus these two pore lovers passed the Night togither, until the day began to appeare which did dyvyde them, to their extreame sorow and gryef.”

Palace of Pleasure. A a. 5.

What follows, is parcel of a description of Romeo's state of mind while he sojourn'd at Mantua; and is inserted for it's beauty: This too is one of the things which the poet has ingrafted upon the novels.


But who forgets the cole
  that burneth in his brest?
Alas his cares, denye his hart,
  the sweete desyred rest.
No time sindes he of myrth,
  be fyndes no place of ioye,

The night hath end, but not with night,
  the plaint of night he endeth.
Is he accompanied,
  is he in place alone?
In cumpany he wailes his harme,
  a part he maketh mone. G. 1.
And though with greater payne
  she cloked sorowes smart:
Yet did her “paled” face disclose
  the passions of her hart.
Her sighing every howre,
  her weping every where,
Her “recheles” heede of meate, of slepe,
  and wearing of her geare:
The carefull mother markes. G. 2.b
Madame, the last of Tybalts teares,
  a great while since I shed.
Whose spring hath been ere this
  so laded out of me,
That empty quite, and “moystureles,”
  I gesse it now to be. G. 3.
All meanes she sought of her,
  and howshold folke, to know
The certaine roote, wheron her greefe,
  and booteles mone doth growe.
But lo, she hath in vayne,
  her time, and labor “lore,” Do.
Emong the rest was one
  inflamde with her desyre,
Who “County” Paris cleeped was
  an Earle he had to syre. G. 5.
The message heard, they part,
  to fetch that they must “fet:”
And willingly with them walkes forth
  obedient Iuliet. G. 6b.
Onlesse by wensday next,
  thou bende as I am bent,
And at our castle cald “free towne,”
  thou freely doe assent
To “Counte” Paris sute, G. 7.b
What force the stones, the plants,
  and metals have to woorke

-- 522 --


And divers other thinges that in
  the bowels of earth do loorke,
With care I have sought out
  with payne I did them prove, H. 3.b
It doth in halfe an howre
  “astonne” the taker so,
And mastreth all his sences, that
  he feeleth “weale” nor woe, H. 4.
Then go quoth he (my childe,)
  I pray that God on hye,
Direct thy foote, and by thy hande
  upon the way thee “gye:” H. 5.b
But Iuliet the whilst &c. H. 8.b

NOTE. These words begin another very considerable addition of the poet's; in which the Nurse is brought in again, setting forth (in her way) the merit of county Paris, the necessity and wisdom of her mistress's second marriage, and her great happiness therein; agreable to what is met with in Shakespeare, at p. 77.


Unto her chaumber doth
  the pensive wight repayre,
And in her hand a “percher” light
  the nurce beares up the stayre, I. 1.
The slepy mixture made, I. 2.

NOTE. Here begins the description of Juliet's bitter agony & passion before she swallows the draught: her speech upon this occasion is compos'd of much the same topicks as that in Shakespeare; and so well drest by this poet out of French, that, though it will not bear comparison with that in the play, yet it may be read, and with pleasure, even by those who have most relish for the other.


Then gan she so to sobbe,
  it seemde her hart would “brast,”
And while she cryeth thus, behold
  the father at the last,
The County Paris, and
  of gentilmen a route,

Both “kindreds” and alies,
  thether a pace have “preast,” I. 4.b
If ever there hath been
  a lamentable day,
A day ruthfull, unfortunate,
  and fatall, then I say,
The same was it in which,
  through Ueron towne was spred,
The wofull newes how Iuliet
  was sterved in her bed. I. 5.
An other use there is,
  that whosoever dyes,
Borne to their church with open face,
  upon the beere he lyes
In wonted weede attyrde,
  not wrapt in winding sheete. I. 7.

[This too is an addition, in which Shakespeare has follow'd him.


Fayre syr (quoth he) be sure,
  this is the speeding gere, I. 8.b

[Words of the apothecary is Romeo, when he gives him the prison.


These said, her ruthlesse hand
  through “gyrt” her valiant hart. K. 6.
And then the auncient frier

-- 523 --


  began to make dyscourse,
Even from the first of Romeus
  and Iuliets amours.
How first by sodayn sight,
  the one the other chose,
And twixte themselfe dyd knitte the knotte,
  which onely death might lose.
And how within a while,
  with hotter love opprest,
Under confessions cloke, to him,
  themselfe they have adrest.
And how with solemne othes
  they have protested both,
That they in hart are maried
  by promise and by othe.
And that except he graunt
  the rytes of church to geve,
They shal be forst by earnest love,
  in sinnefull state to live.
Which thing when he had wayde,
  and when he understoode,
That the agreement twixt them twayne
  was lawful honest, good,
And all thinges peysed well,
  it seemed meete to bee,
For lyke they were of noblenesse,
  age, riches, and degree:
Hoping that so at length,
  ended myght be the stryfe
Of Montagewes and Capelets,
  that led in hate theyr lyfe.
Thinking too woorke a woorke
  well pleasing in Gods sight,
In secret shrift he wedded them,
  and they the selfe same night
Made up the mariage
  in house of Capelet,
As well doth know (if she she be askt)
  the nurce of Iuliet.
He told how Romeus fled,
  for reving Tybalts lyfe,
And how the whilst, Paris the Earle
  was offred to hys wife.
And how the lady dyd
  so great a wrong dysdayne,
And how to shrift unto his church
  she came to him agayne:
And how she fell flat downe
  before his feete aground,
And how she sware her [ruthless] hand
  and blody knife should wound
Her harmeles hart, except,
  that he some meane dyd fynde
To dysappoynt the Earles attempt,
  and spotles save her mynde.
Wherfore he doth conclude,
  (although that long before)
By thought of death, and age, he had
  refusde for evermore,
The hidden artes, which he
  delighted in, in youth,
Yet wonne by her “importunenes,”
  and by his inward ruth,
And fearing lest she would
  her cruell vow dyscharge,
His closed conscience he had
  opened and set at large.
And rather did he choose
  to suffer for one tyme,
His soule to be spotted “somdeale”
  with small and easy cryme,
Then that the lady should,
  (wery of livyng breath)
Murther her selfe, and daunger much
  her seely soule by death.
Wherfore, his auncient artes
  agayne he puttes in ure,

-- 524 --


A certaine powder gave he her
  that made her slepe so sure,
That they her held for dead,
  and how that frier Iohn
With letters sent to Romeus
  to Mantua is gone,
Of whom he knoweth not
  as yet, what is becomme,
And how that dead he found his frend
  within her “kindreds” tombe.
He thinkes with poyson strong,
  for care the yong man sterved,
Supposing Iuliet dead, and how,
  that Iuliet had carved
With Romeus dagger drawne
  her hart and yelded breath,
Desyrous to accompany
  her lover after death.
And how they could not save
  her, so they were afeard,
And hidde themself, dreading the Noyse
  of watchmen that they heard.
And for the proofe of thys
  his tale, he doth desyer
The Iudge, to send [away] forthwith
  to Mantua for the fryer,
To learne his cause of stay,
  and eke to reade his letter,
And more beside, to thend that they
  might iudge his cause the better,
He prayeth them “depose”
  the nurce of Iuliet,
And Romeus man, whom “at unwares”
  besyde the tombe he met.
Then Peter not so much
  as erst he was, dysmayd
My lordes (quoth he) too true is all,
  that fryer Laurence sayd.
And when my maister went
  into my mystres grave,
This letter that I offer you,
  unto me then he gave.
Which he himselfe dyd write
  as I do understand,
And charged me to offer them
  unto his fathers hand.
The opened packet doth
  conteyne in it the same
That erst the skilfull frier said,
  and eke the wretches name
That had at his request,
  the dedly poyson sold,
The price of it, and why he bought,
  his letters playne have tolde.
The case unfolded so,
  and open now it lyes,
That they could wish no better proofe,
  save seeing it with theyr eyes.
So orderly all thinges
  were tolde and tryed out,
That in the “prease” there was not one,
  that stoode at all in doute.
The wyser sort to coun- *
  cell called by Escalus,
Have geven advyse, and Escalus
  sagely deereeth thus.

[Hereupon follows the Prince's sentence, upon the Nurse, the Apothecary, Peter, and friar Laurence; which Shakespeare has very wisely omitted, and so shall we and proceed to—


The straungenes of the chaunce,
  when tryed was the truth
The Montagewes and Capelets
  hath moved so to ruth,
That with their emptyed teares,

-- 525 --


  theyr choler and theyr rage,
Was emptied quite, and they whose wrath
  no wisdom could asswage,
Nor threatning of the prince,
  ne mynd of murthers donne:
At length (so mighty Iove it would)
  by pitye they are wonne.
And lest that length of time
  might from our myndes remove,
The memory of so perfect, sound,
  and so approved love.
The bodies dead removed
  from vaulte where they did dye,
In stately tombe, on pillers great,
  of marble rayse they hye.
On every syde above,
  were set and eke beneath,
Great store of running Epitaphes,
  in honor of theyr death.
And even at this day
  the tombe is to be seene.
So that among the monumentes
  that in Uerona been,
There is no monument
  more worthy of the sight:
Then is the tombe of Iuliet,
  and Romeus her knight.

Finis.

NOTE. The words—Escalus, Montagues, and friar John, which occur in this extract; and—free town, in one a little before; are additional proofs that Shakespeare built his play upon this poem, for they are found no where else: Escalus, in Painter, is call'd —the lord of Escala; the Montagues, the Montesches; and friar John and free town, friar Anselme & Villafranco. The whole extract proves sufficiently, how close the fable is follow'd in all it's branches; upon which account it is given; though long, and no very shining part of the poem from which it is taken.

But though the fable be little alter'd by Shakespeare, it has receiv'd from him some additions which are not inconsiderable: And these are—the Servants of both houses, the Musicians, and Peter the Nurse's man; for Romeo's man is call'd Balthazar in the play. The Nurse's share in the action is also a little enlarg'd, and Mercutio's greatly, as observ'd in p. 551: and two capital incidents,—the killing of Mercutio by Tybalt, and of Paris by Romeo,—are of Shakespeare's invention.

st. p. 1605. 4o. b. l. for
O fortunate houre, blessed mynuit, happy day,
Able to ravish even my sence away, A. 2.b

-- 526 --


&lblank; my lordes I had in charge
At my “depart” from spaine this embasage, B. 3.b
twill keepe his day his houre, nay minute. Twill. B. 4.
Now by the honor of Casteels true house,
You are as like andrea, part for part,
as he is like himselfe: did I [not] know you
By my crosse I sweare, I could not think you
But Andreas selfe, so legd, so faest, so
Speecht, so all in all: &lblank; C. 4.
O for a voise shriller then all the trumpets,
To prince [r. pierce] Andreas cars &lblank; E. 3.
Tis now about the heavy dread [r. dead] of battaile, E. 4.

Jer.
Foregod I have iust mist them: ha?
Soft Jeronimo: thou hast more friends
To take thy leave of: Looke well about thee,
Imbrace them, and take friendly leave,
My armes are of the shortest,
Let your loves peece them out,
Your [you're welcome all, as I am a Gentleman,
For my sons sake, grant me a man at least,
At least I am: so good night kind gentles,
For I hope ther's never a Iew among you all,
And so I leave you. Exit.

NOTE. This play, it is probable, was first acted by the Children, either of Paul's or the Chapell; and the speaker of the last-quoted passage, which is a kind of Epilogue, might be presented by one of the least of them: the conjecture sets in their proper light some expressions that are found in the Epilogue, besides a number of others elsewhere. But this extract, and one a little before it, have a place in this Collection, chiefly as being specimens of that almost incredible negligence which runs through much the greater part of the dramatical publications of those days: Many plays of Shakespeare have their full share of it; those of Massinger, Shirley, Fletcher, Midleton, Chapman, and others, are so extreamly deform'd by it, that you are stop'd in almost every page of them, as you are in these extracts: the last of which is made to have the appearance of verse,

-- 527 --

being in truth prose; and the other to look like prose, which is really verse; for thus the latter part of it should have been printed:


Did I not know you, by my cross I swear,
I could not think you but Andrea's self;
So leg'd, so fac'd, so speech'd, so all in all. d. p. no date. 4o.
That adding all the pleasure of thy newes,
Unto the height of former happines,
With deeper “wage” and greater dignitie,
We may reward thy blisfull chivalrie. A. 3.b
Brought in a fresh supply of Halberdiers,
Which “pauncht” his horse and “ding'd” him to the ground, B. 3.b
My Lord, though Bel-imperia seeme thus coy,
Let reason holde you in your wonted ioy:
In time the savage Bull sustaines the yoake,
In time all haggard Hawkes will stoope to lure,
In time small wedges cleave the hardest Oake,
In time the flint is pearst with softest shower,
And she in time will fall from her disdaine,
And rue the sufferance of your freendly paine. Bal.
No, she is wilder and more hard withall,
Then beast, or bird, or tree, or stony wall.

(Balthazar.)

C. 2.
Yet might she love me for my “valiancie,”
I but thats slaundred by captivitie.
Yet might she love me to content her sire:
I but her reason masters his desire.
Yet might she love me as her brothers freend,
I, but her hopes aime at some other end.
Yet might she love me to upreare her state,
I, but perhaps she hopes some nobler mate.
Yet might she love me as her * beauteous thrall,

(* beauty's)


I but I feare she cannot love at all. C. 2.b

-- 528 --


How likes Prince Balthazar this stratageme? Bal.
Both well, and ill: it makes me glad and sad:
Glad, that I know the hinderer of my love,
Sad, that I &c.

[What ensues is in a delicate style, but too long to be transcrib'd.]

C. 4. &lblank;
These clouds will overblow with little winde. C. 1.
The third and last not least in our account, C. 1.b
O sleepe mine eyes, see not my love prophande,
Be deafe my eares, heare not my discontent,
Dye hart, another “ioyes” what thou deservest. C. 4.b
Let dangers goe, thy warre shall be with me,
But such a * warring, as breakes no bond of peace

(* warre)


Speak thou faire words, ile crosse them with faire words,
Send thou sweet looks, ile meet them with sweet looks,
Write loving lines, ile answere loving lines,
Give me a kisse, ile counterchecke thy kisse,
Be this our warring peace, or peacefull warre. Do. Enter Hieronimo in his shirt. &c Hiero.
What outcries pluck me from my naked bed,
And chill my throbbing hart with trembling feare,
Which never danger yet could daunt before.
Who cals Hieronimo? speak, heere I am: D. 2.b Hiero.
Oh eies, no eies but fountains fraught with teares,
Oh life, no life, but lively fourme of death:
Oh world, no world but masse of publique wrongs.
Confusde and filde, with murder and misdeeds E. 1.b
I wonder that his Lordship staies so long,
Or wherefore should he send for me so late? Ped.
For this [vile] Serberine, and thou shalt ha'te.

(Pedringano.)

Shootes the “Dagge.”
So, there he lyes, my promise is performde. The Watch. 1.
Harke Gentlemen, this is a Pistol shot. E. 4.
But let his body be unburied.
Let not the earth be choked or infect.
With that which * heavens contemnes and men neglect.

(* heaven)

F. 3.b

-- 529 --


I will goe “plaine” me to my Lord the King, * *
And either purchase iustice by “intreats,”
Or tire them all with my revenging threats. F. 4.b Enter King, Embassador, Castile, and Lorenzo. King.
Now shew Embassadour what our Viceroy saith,
Hath hee receiv'd the articles we sent? Hiero.
Justice, O iustice to Hieronimo. Lor.
Back, seest thou not the King is busie! Hiero.
O, is he so. King.
Who is he that interrupts our busines? Hiero.
Not I, Hieronimo beware, goe by, go by. G. 4.
My gratious Lord, he is with “extreame pride, * *
“Distract” and in a manner lunatick. G. 4.b
Though on this earth iustice will not be found:
Ile downe to hell and in this passion,
Knock at the dismall gates of Plutos Court,
Getting by force as once Alcides did,
A troupe of furies and tormenting hagges,
To torture Don Lorenzo and the rest. H. 2.b
Pocas Palabras,” milde as the Lambe [Is't I]
Ist I will be reveng'd? no, I am not the man. I. 1.b Bal.
How like you this? Lor.
Why thus my Lord we must resolve,
To soothe his humors up. Bal.
On then Hieronimo, farewell till soone. Hiero.
Youle plie this geere. Lor.
I warrant you. Exeunt all but Hiero. Hiero.
Why so, now shall I see the fall of Babilon,
Wrought by the heavens in this confusion.
And if the world like not this tragedie,
Hard is is the hap of olde Hieronimo. Exit. K. 1.b

NOTE. What is said in the last extract relates to a Play, made by Hieronimo, and then going to be perform'd by Bel-imperia, himself, and their enemies, (the persons he here speaks to) that is the means by which he gets his revenge of them. This play within a play is the first in our language, and (so far as I know) in any other; and was, probably, one of the circumstances that set this second part

-- 530 --

of “Jeronimo” so high in the favour of the audiences of those times, as we are told it was for a number of years: which favour, and the operation it had upon the compositions of other poets, may excite a desire to know some little more of the work that produc'd them. Kyd, who is said to be the author of it, is one of those many who are the worse for their learning: for his play is bespatter'd all over, with scraps of Spanish, and French, and Italian, and Latin in great abundance; insomuch that, in one part of it, no less than thirteen hexameters are thrown out together; and, what is still a greater curiosity, Hieronimo's play, perform'd (as is said above) by four actors, was perform'd too in four languages; Greek and French for himself and the lady, and Italian and Latin for the two others. What the diction of it is, where it is English, appears in the extracts; in which no injustice is done to it, for they are most of them the very cream of the play. It has a Chorus in way of the ancients, consisting of the goddess Revenge and the ghost of don Andrea; a personage of the first part, lover of Bel-imperia, and there kill'd in it in battle by don Balthazar her lover in this: this Chorus doth both open and close the play; is present at the whole of it; and speaks at the end of each act: and the play is further embellish'd by a Dumb Shew, like those in “Hamlet” and “Henry the eighth;” and a Pageant, like that in “Love's Labour's lost;” and this too should be set down among it's other embellishments,—that Isabella the mother of Horatio, and Hieronimo his father, are both made to run mad in it for their son's murder. The lines it begins with, and some others at the end of it, shall finish this account of the work, & the extracts are made from it: the first were thought curious enough by Fletcher, to make sport for his audience in the “Knight of the burning Pestle;” and the others will shew the slaughters are made in it, and the bloody fashion of writing that was set up in this play.

Enter the Ghoast of Andrea, and with him Revenge. Ghoast.
When this eternall substance of my soule,
Did live imprisond in my wanton flesh:
Ech in their function serving others need,
I was a Courtier in the Spanish Court.
My name was Don Andrea, my discent &c. A. 2.

-- 531 --

Enter Ghoast and Revenge. Ghoast.
I, now my hopes have end in their effects,
When blood and sorrow finnish my desires:
Horatio murdered in his Fathers bower,
Vilde Serberine by Pedringano slaine,
False Pedringano hangd by quaint device,
Faire Isabella by her selfe misdone,
Prince Balthazar by Bel-imperia stabd,
The Duke of Castile and his wicked Sonne,
Both done to death by old Hieronimo.
My Bel-imperia falne as Dido fell,
And good Hieronimo slaine by himselfe:
I, these were spectacles to please my soule. L. 2.

in short, there are but two persons left to bury the dead; which are, the king of Spain, & the king (or vice-roy, as he is call'd) of Portugal.

o. b. l.
Make Venus “Lemmon” armd in all his pomp,
“Bash” at the brightnesse of your hardy lookes, A. 3.
May make a King match with the Gods in “gree.” A. 3.b
Great Jewries God that foild stout Benhadad,
Could not “rebate” the strength that Rasni brought, Do.
And she that “basht” the sun-god with her eyes, A. 4.
Hold, take her at the hands of Radagon,
A pretie “peate” to drive your “mourne” away. C. 3.
My praiers did “prease” before thy mercie seate. F. 4.

For let a Horse take a cold, or be troubled with the “bots,” & we straight give him a potion or a purgation,

B. 2.b
o.

-- 532 --


Stay, and deliver us, of whence you are,
And why you beare (alone) th “ostent” of Warre,
When all hands else reare Olive boughs and Palme: B. 1.
&lblank; Fame! summon every Sence,
To tell the cause of this strange “accidence.” F. 1.
So with “reverberate” shoutes our Globe shall ring,
The Musicks close being thus: God save our King. I. 1.

[conclusion of a speech pen'd by Tho. Midleton.

They were all three Virgins: their countenaunces labouring to smother an “innated” sweetnes and chearefulnes,

E. 4.

Directly under her, in a “Cant” by herselfe, was Arate (vertue) inthronde,

H. 3.b

where on severall “Greeces” sate the foure cardinall vertues:

Do.
o. for
And where the Lion's hide is thin and “scant,”
I'l firmly patch it with the Foxes “fell.” B. 2.b
And have been over rash in “renting” it, B. 3.b
Then daign to do as your Progenitors,
And draw “in sequence” Lots for Offices. C. 4. Branden.
I am Physician. Frier.
I am Secretary. Mentz.
I am the Jester. Edward.
O excellent! is your Holiness “the Vice?”
Fortune hath fitted you y'faith my Lord,
You'l play the “Ambodexter cunningly. C. 4.b
And with a general voice “applaus'd” his death,
As for a special good to Christendom. D. 2.b
My sollitary walks may breed “suspect,”
I'le therefore give my self to Companie,
As I “intended” nothing but these sports, D. 4.b
'Twil make a cup of Wine taste “nippitate.” F. 1.
To let you know, that neither War nor words,
Have power for “to divert” their fatall doom, I. 1.

-- 533 --

o. (2d. Edit.)

Wine. Welborne? Did not every man call you Bastard tother day?

(spoken by Wine to Beer.)

B. 3.

least by degrees he overthrow us, and “iett” upon our priviledges,

D. 2. o.

Sir, My directing of this piece unto you, renders me obvious to many censures, which I would willingly prevent by declaring mine owne and your right thereto. Mine was the fortune to be made the unworthy preserver of it; yours is the good opinion you have of the Author and his Poems: * * * You will finde him in this Poem as active as in others, to many of which, the dull apprehensions of former times gave but slender allowance, from malitious custome more than reason:

Ded.

by Richard Brome to Charles Cotton.


&lblank; yong wenches loves
Are like the course of “quarterns,” they may shift
And seeme to cease sometimes, and yet we see
The least distemper puls 'em backe againe,
And seats 'em in their old course: C. 4. Seb.
No base “Palliard”

(Sebastian)


I doe remember yet that an slaight, thou wast beaten,
And fledst before the Butler: a “blacke jacke”
Playing upon the furiously, I saw it:
I saw thee scatter'd rogue, &lblank; D. 3.b Seb.
Is't ev'n so Dame
Have at ye with a “night spell” then. Tho.
Pray hold sir. Seb.
St. George, St. George, our Ladies knight
He walkes by day, so do's he by night,

-- 534 --


And when had her found
He her beat, and her bound,
Untill to him her troth she plight,
She would not stir from him that night. Tho.
Nay then have at ye with a counter “spell,”
From Elves, Hobs, and Fayries, that trouble our Dayries,
From Fire-drakes and fiends, and such as the divell fends,
Defend us &c. K. 2.b Tho.
Still Mistresse Dorothy? “this geere will cotton.” K. 4. Ab.
Spirit of earth or ayre, I do conjure thee,

(Abbess.)


Of water or of fire. * * *
Be thou ghost that cannot rest, or a shadow of the blest,
Be thou black, or white, or green, be thou heard, or to be seen M. 1.b

-- 535 --


This winters weather waxeth cold,
  And frost doth freese on everie hill,
And Boreas blows his blasts soe bold,
  That all our cattell are like to spill;
Bell my wife, who loves no strife,
  She sayd unto me quietlie,
Rise up, and save cow Crumbockes life,
  Man, put thine old cloak about thee.

O Bell, why dost thou flyte and scorne?
  Thou kenst my cloak is very thin:
It is so bare and overworne
  A cricke he thereon cannot renn:
Then Ile noe longer borrowe nor lend,
  For once Ile new appareld bee,
To morrow Ile to towne and spend,
  For Ile have a new cloake about mee.

Cow Crumbocke is a very good cowe,
  Shee has been alwayes true to the payle,
Still has helpt us to butter and cheese I trow,
  And other things she will not fayle;
I wold be loth to see her pine,
  Good husband councell take of mee,
It is not for us to goe soe fine,
  Then take thine old cloake about thee.

-- --


My cloake it was a very good cloake,
  Itt hath been alwayes true to the weare,
But now it is not worth a groat;
  I have had it four and forty yeare:
Sometime it was of cloth in graine,
  'Tis now but a sigh-clout as you may see,
It will neither hold out winde nor raine;
  Ile have a new cloake about mee.

It is four and fortye yeares agoe
  Since th'one of us the other did ken,
And we have had betwixt us twoe
  Of children either nine or ten;
Wee have brought them up to women and men;
  In the feare of God I trow they bee;
And why wilt thou thy self misken?
  Man, take thine old cloake about thee.

O Bell my wife, why dost thou floute?
  Now is nowe, and then was then:
Seeke now all the world throughout,
  Thou kenst not clownes from gentlemen.
They are clad in blacke, greene, yellowe, or gray,
  Soe far above their owne degree:
Once in my life Ile does as they,
  For Ile have a new cloake about mee.

King Stephen was a worthy peere,
  His breeches cost him but a crowne,
He held them sixpence all too deere;
  Therefore he calld the taylor Lowne.
He was a wight of high renowne,
  And thouse but of a low degree:
Itt's pride that putts the countreye downe,
  Then take thine old cloake about thee.

-- --


Bell my wife she loves not strife,
  Yet she will lead me if she can;
And oft, to live a quiet life,
  I am forced to yield, though Ime good man:
Itt's not for a man with a woman to threape;
  Unlesse he first give oer the plea:
Where I began I now mun leave,
  And take mine old cloake about mee.

A poore soule sat sighing under a sicamore tree;
  O willow, willow, willow!
With his hand on his bosom, his head on his knee:
  O willow, willow, willow!
  O willow, willow, willow!
Sing, O the greene willow shall be my garland.

He sigh'd in his singing, and after each grone,
  Come willow, &c.
I am dead to all pleasure, my true love is gone;
  O willow, &c.

My love she is turned; untrue she doth prove:
  O willow, &c.
She renders me nothing but hate for my love.
  O willow, &c.

O pitty me (cried he) ye lovers, each one;
  O willow, &c.
Her heart's hard as marble; she rues not my mone.
  O willow, &c.

The cold streams ran by him, his eyes wept apace;
  O willow, &c.
The salt tears fell from him, which drowned his face:
  O willow, &c.

-- --


The mute birds sate by him, made tame by his mones:
  O willow, &c.
The salt tears fell from him, which softned the stones.
  O willow, &c.

Let nobody blame me, her scornes I do prove;
  O willow, &c.
She was borne to be faire; I, to die for her love.
  O willow, &c.

O that beauty should harbour a heart that's so hard!
  O willow, &c.
My true love rejecting without all regard.
  O willow, &c.

Let love no more boast him in palace or bower;
  O willow, &c.
For women are trothles, and flote in an houre.
  O willow, &c.

But what helps complaining? In vaine I complaine:
  O willow, &c.
I must patiently suffer her scorne and disdaine.
  O willow, &c.

Come, all you forsaken, and sit down by me,
  O willow, &c.
He that 'plaines of his false love, mine's falser than she.
  O willow, &c.

The willow wreath weare I, since my love doth fleete;
  O willow, willow, willow!
A Garland for lovers forsaken most meete.
  O willow, willow, willow!
  O willow, willow, willow!
Sing, O the greene willow shall be my garlánd.

-- --

There is more of it, call'd—A second Part; but much inferior to this, (yet this is not wonderful) and Shakespeare is not concern'd in it: Both songs—this, and the preceding,—are from that publication which is mention'd in a note upon “Hamlet;” 50, 26. In some others pages of it, is a song intitl'd “Constant Susanna;” it's first stanza as follows,—


There dwelt a man in Babylon
  Of reputation great by fame;
He took to wife a faire woman,
  Susanna she was callde by name:
A woman fair and vertuous;
    Lady, lady:
Why should we not of her learn thus
    To live godly?

those strange words of it—“Lady, lady,” shew how that scrap came into the head of sir Toby, which he vents at 28. of “t. n.

“Adam Bell,” in three parts; “Gernutus, the Jew of Venice,” in two parts; “King Leir and his three Daughters;” and “The frolicksome Duke, or the Tinker's good Fortune;”—ballads of the same publication,—promise something which is not found on examining: but the three wights of master Slender's acquaintance, in p. 104. of “2. H. 4,” occur all together in a line of another ballad, call'd “The Pindar of Wakefield,” and (in likelihood) came from it.

-- 1 --

INDEX of Words & Phrases.

N. B. The first number denotes the page; the second the line; The letter (b) the second column.


A. To abash. 47, 29 & 32. —abate 118, 4. abated 305, 16. Abatesse 42, 31. to abhorre from 474, 1. —abject 105, 23. 499, 32. abidden 132, 26.b 392, 36.b I'll able it 65, 6.b 112, 11 & 24.b Aboadment 87, 19.b a Bottes! 110, 33. absolute 511, 10. Academ 423, 13. acceptedly 472, 24. Accidence 532, 5. accited 501, 27. accloy'd 103, 1. accombred 450, 15.b accommodate 1, 6. to accoy 253, 20. accoy'd 216, 13. Accusements 48, 12. accustomably 135, 26. 458, 20.b Aches. 38, 35. to ackoy 247, 20.b acknowen 44, 1.b acoy'd 103, 39.

-- 2 --

to acquaint to 122, 38.b acquieted 499, 31.b. 500, 24.b Acquirey 198, 8. to acquite 61, 24. addict 45, 14. Admonishment 278, 1. Adornments 99, 32. adrad 162, 36. to adrad 3, 24. —advert 213, 17. advértised 295, 4. Advisement 208, 18. 297, 36. Affect 282, 14. affectedly 200, 21. affectioned 500, 20, 502, 25.b Affections 65, 32. Affects 12, 38. 463, 31. 471, 28. affectuously 500, 22.b affeebled 202, 13.b to affront 463, 28. Afray 506, 7.b agill 163, 23. Aglets 274, 38. agood 125, 27.b to agree 48, 15.b 134, 20.b 207, 10.b agreed (triss.) 225, 7. Agreivances 40, 4. agreved 198, 20. to ague 26, 15. Aidance 258, 8. A-jax 481, 8.b aknowne 226, 39. a'land 134, 13.b alate 132, 7. aliened 199, 10. alife 508, 27. all and some 214, 11. allected 48, 31. to allegge 212, 21. all holy 236, 10. 514, 34.b —hollye 96, 16.b all manner Blessings. 116, 7. to allow 45, 29. Allowance 218, 8. all to be gawded 125, 6. —prayed 65, 38. —totterd 201, 24.b allyaunte 96, 4. all utterly 27, 13. alonely 207, 1.b 492, 34. alowe 92, 16. al wholy 45, 7. Amasednesse 458, 2.b amated 47, 25. Amazednesse 374, 31. Ambages 70, 21. 274, 13. Ambassade 43, 6.b amber'd 36, 3. to ambush 23, 29. Amisse 251, 32. 265, 11. 268, 21. amoved 306, 33.b anelynge, aneyled, anoyling 28, 10.b &c. anenst 481, 27. Anima of Steel 137, 17.b Annoy 519, 7. annoyled 298, 29.b Anoies 119, 26. 120, 4. anticke 504, 17. anvil'd 36, 39. apaide 88, 31. 261, 5. to apay 61, 18. apertly 85, 21. 87, 22.b 499, 32.b Apallement 499, 28.b Apparance 10, 5. Apparencie 118, 24. to apparell 448, 4.

-- 3 --

apparented 50, 5.b to appayre 500, 27. —appeache 151, 24. 444, 31.b Appeachers 133, 21. to appeyre 508, 26. —applause 532, 28. applausive 90, 31. Apple Squiers 174, 30. appointed 308, 29. to apportion 85, 13. —appose 248, 35. Apprestes 43, 25.b 44, 7.b to apt 485, 1. apted 37, 2. 118, 34. Arbitrament 501, 33. as I am true Arcadian 244, 37. Arden 179, 13. to aread, 215, 30. —areed 102, 36. Argosie 8, 21. 96, 28. Arise 101, 15. Armlet 423, 12. to arrect 197, 15. Arrerage 472, 31. Arrive 181, 7. 242, 19. to arrive a Place 65, 16.b Arrogancie 250, 36. Aseaparte 512, 6.b to ascribe 196, 30.b —askaunce 260, 20. —aslake 117, 24. Asprayes 274, 29. assaultable 48, 13.b Assemble 167, 32. 325, 5.b assidual 502, 35.b to assoyle 256, 5. 293, 30. whom God assoile! 203, 33.b to astonne 55, 38, 522, 7. astonned 500, 22. to astony 85, 15. astonied 85, 2. 249, 29. astonyed 367, 29. Astonnednesse 198, 32.b astonishable 2, 30. astounding 475, 24. Astrologium 277, 38. a thing alone 49, 10. Atomies 25, 19. á traverse 46, 20.b attached 500, 32. Attaint 261, 12. 265, 39. to attaint 86, 32.b 87, 5. Attainture 203, 14.b Attent 98, 33.b 219, 21. Attirement 269, 39. to attone 76, 28.b 279, 12. 423, 21. attone 217, 39. Attonement 342, 24. 503, 13. attrapped 380, 1. at unawares 524, 33. to attyre 199, 14. Availe 458, 4.b to availe 212, 23. —avale 96, 8.b —avance 282, 19. —avaunce 95, 9.b —avaunte 96, 15. Audients 18, 30. 19, 16. 227, 4. Avenge 221, 10. to avenge 215, 16. Avengemente 305, 36. to avise 282, 29. avise you 211, 31. his auncient 124, 1. Auncientie 43, 38, & 2.b 502, 30.b avoyded 41, 14.b 45, 10.

-- 4 --

authenticall 457, 16. authentique 39, 1. to authórize 194, 8. 494, 25. authórizing, & authóriz'd 265, 10. 269, 2. Away 290, 10. awearyed 393, 1.b aweeryed 45, 15. Axtree 194, 2. Ayer (diss.) 208, 14. 219, 33. Ayrie 134, 9.b

B. backare 493, 8. 494, 5. Backrack 36, 25. Backragg 16, 23. to bafful 442, 21. bafful'd 217, 10. Baine 176, 3.b to baine 246, 18. 502, 39. Bale 58, 7. 62, 14. to ban 258, 4. Banbery Cheese 51, 33. to bank-route 9, 12. Bandore 461, 32. Barbe 501, 18. Barbes 209, 8. 498, 21.b to barb 52, 21. 57, 3. 462, 1. barbed Horse 37, 16. 86, 14. barded 202, 4. 203, 20. 305, 21. 514, 38.b Barmuthoes 54, 35.b to barne 260, 37. —'base 134, 32. —'bash 284, 14. 531, 23. bate-breeding 258, 22. battailouse 11, 15. the Bavian 275, 4. to bear a Braine 225, 35.b —Coals 473, 37.b —beblind 59, 14. —beblot 123, 8.b becomed 86, 3. becom'n 102, 15. become the house 504, 19. bedaft 59, 8. 123, 26.b bedight 34, 23. beene (for be) 61, 38. been in repeating 103, 16. befogged 3, 22. begawded 124, 22. Behest 495, 29. Belamour 213, 36. to belay 87, 31. belevable 198, 3.b Belgrandfather 198, 2. below the Salt 475, 21. to bench 273, 19. beneath the Salt 64, 19. be nought 430, 13. to berent 93, 5. Bermoothes 30, 3.b Beseeches 199, 26. Beseege 269, 30. beseene 175, 33. beside the Cushion 50, 18.b Besognio 171, 2. Besonian & Besonians 64, 1. 272, 19. besprent 500, 30. bestad 61, 21. 213, 37. 217, 38. bested 110, 26. bestraught 133, 6. 461, 29. bet (for better) 58, 33. betangled 103, 18. to beteeme 210, 16. 504, 29.

-- 5 --

betorne 162, 32. better and worse 30, 26. Bibbeler 60, 31. 'bid 67, 24. to bid a Base 506, 35. —bid Base 375, 36. —Proface 448, 3.b —the Wind a Base 257, 34. Bilbo Steele 220, 16. Bisogno 111, 39. blacke Jacke 533, 28. to blame of 85, 22.b bleak't 23, 31. Blenches 267, 7. blent 217, 9. to blesse the Worth with their heeles 498, 35. —blinne 62, 14. 518, 22. bode 162, 33. boln 261, 23. Bombards 87, 8. 502, 26. bombard Phrase 489, 24. —Slops 457, 19. Bombast 87, 17.b to bombaste 499, 5. bombasted 236, 19.b bond 518, 27.b Boordes 282, 36. borrell Men 59, 21. the Bots 249, 14. 461, 13.b 476, 20. 531, 32. Bouch of Court 241, 23. Bounder & Bounders 84, 38.b 89, 14. 224, 36. Bourd 42, 26. Bourdonasses 203, 2 & 6.b to boy it 256, 22. Brach 64, 38. 238, 22. 488, 2. Bracke 503, 8.b Bracks 55, 9.b bragge 131, 29.b Braids 222, 2. Brake (Bit) 284, 1. Brake 446, 2. brast 522, 6.b brast up his Umbar. 454, 16.b break Bowstrings 78, 13. breeched 511, 33.b to brenne 293, 38. 319. 3. Brid-ales 236, 8. Brigans & Brigandines 305, 24 & 26.b brightsome 97, 30. Brisle Dice 467, 2. Britain gulf 37, 39. Britanie 38, 18. 492, 29. 506, 25. Broche wooden 45, 6.b Brocke 111, 18. 'brodred 171, 2.b Brooch & Brooches 60, 22. 238, 13.b the Broom & Bony Robin (Songs) 275, 29. browny 268, 38. Brute 501, 15.b Brytannie 497, 5.b Bryzes 218, 35. Buck of Cloathes 1, 16. Bucks (names of them) 430, 38.b &c. to buckler 280, 22. 506, 14. to bud, to blossom 181, 15. bugle-brow'd 30, 33. Bulke of Man 55, 33. Bumbast 467, 6. to bumbast 510, 2. bumbasted 68, 7. Bumbard 489, 19.

-- 6 --

burdennous 501, 9. to burgen 222, 37. —burgeon 480, 2. Bushment & Bushmentes 46, 27. 305, 25. Business (triss.) 133, 20.b but 498, 9. by and by 132, 9.b by-clift 194, 29. by Cock & Pye 284, 10.b —the life of Pharao &c. 121, 17.b to bybbe 154, 23. Bybler 60, 30.

C. 'Cagion 277, 17. Calkyns 47, 14.b Callet 480, 17. call me Cut 60, 18.b 171, 31. came f. became 268, 1. Camelot 175, 37. 444, 18. Camock 104, 17. to can 26, 33, 202, 1.b 225, 7.b —& could 111, 3. Cannikins 252, 26. cannonised 502, 25. can no Skill 122, 7. 124, 14. 251, 5. Canon 117, 16. to canon 502, 13.b canóniz'd 35, 30. 36, 4. 104, 34. 203, 39. 255, 24. can so little good 404, 9.b Cant 532, 13. Captivance 217, 35. to captíve 217, 31. 478, 9. captív'd 210, 7. captiv'd 40, 8. 56, 24. Carabins 88, 13.b to carcke & care 133, 19.b Carects 132, 16.b Care nor Cure 168, 32. to carke 501, 6. —caroll 225, 36. Carowlet 104, 35. Carry-tale 258, 24. Cart 59, 12. 162, 23. to casse 202, 18.b cassed 125, 26. to caske 90, 12. Castell of Arundell 513, 6. Castillian 238, 36. —licour 121, 11.b Castrell 38, 27. to causion 285, 25. Cautele 438, 11.b Cautell 95, 36.b 249, 6. cauteled 2, 38. cautelous 64, 24. 87, 33.b 196, 23 Cautelousnesse 249, 11.b Cent 40, 16. Centener 136, 10.b a certaine of 198, 27.b Chaffre 304, 34.b chanceably 12, 25. to channel 56, 12. Chapilet 102, 6. charácter'd 260, 27. 270, 5. Charácters 214, 13 & 14. to charme 218, 14. Chartes 49, 12.b chaunceable 12, 17. Chawdrons 84, 5. cheat Loafe 489, 18. Cheerliness 285, 22. cheverell 181, 19.

-- 7 --

che vore ye 68, 36. Chievancie 293, 8.b childerlesse 198, 33. to chirre 244, 35. Chopeens 279, 7. Chopines 225, 19.b 230, 24. 235, 26.b to chronicle 50, 1. Chuet 493, 14. Chure & Chare-worke 100, 28 &c. chylded 514, 14.b chy vore you 271, 32.b cindring 59, 16. 61, 12. citie-ward 223, 18. Cinque pace 503, 24. clamme [rectius clambe] 162, 23. Clap-dish 510, 3. to clem 473, 36. 476, 33. clips'd 287, 20. clombe (imperf. of climbe) 223, 30. Closure 265, 14. Cloten 444, 8. clothed Senate 483, 18. Clowneries 509, 25. cloyed 88, 25. to coffer-up 260, 33. Coggeries 3, 19.b Coistrels 246, 34.b Colbronde 512, 5. cold Prophets 88, 14. 248, 31.b to colle 131, 11.b 196, 36.b 226, 29.b colled 503, 5.b collied 56, 35. colli-mollie 2, 38.b collinglie 63, 3. to collowe 76, 19.b —colly 477, 6.b Colt 170, 13 &c. come cut & long-tayle 507, 31. to come in one's Danger 459, 3. comen & becomen 134, 12. 136, 31.b com'n 102, 18. 285, 17. Commandement 208, 2. 218, 31. 285, 6. commedled 115, 1. Commends 36, 6. 231, 21. Commérce 180, 5. 488, 17 & 26. to commerce 472, 27. —compact 84, 31.b compact 203, 30. Compare 259, 23. 264, 21. 265, 10. 267, 35. to compare 208, 7. Compier 266, 17. Compires 247, 24.b to complain himself 49, 28.b Complices 304, 6.b 368, 25. comportable 461, 4.b to concur 120, 1. Concussion 285, 10. condigne 137, 26.b Condúct 168, 23. Conduction 498, 20. to confeder 50, 12.b 131, 32.b Confíne 266, 5. to confine 125, 13.b 222, 23. Confíners 284, 33. Confiner 429, 9. Conflíct 169, 25. Confluctions 471, 29. to conform 3, 6.b congested 23, 7. to conject 251, 30. —conjoyne 175, 17. —cónjure 260, 15.

-- 8 --

to conserve 197, 1. 495, 33. 499, 38. 510, 8. Consequence 511, 22. consequently 514, 27.b Considerance 196, 30. to consolate 404, 37.b Consort 470, 2 & 9. 471, 4.b Consórts 53, 11. Constance 92, 29. contaminate 223, 12. Contecke 59, 26. Contemplation 42, 12. cóntemptible 215, 15. Contentation 61, 15. 92, 27. 135, 35.b conterpeased 131, 35.b Contestations 1, 12. contested 1, 9. Continent 510, 30. continuall 86, 1.b continuate 8, 17. to contrarie 122, 31.b contrarious 89, 23. contráry 210, 19. 216, 24. to contráry 239, 38. 449, 8. 480, 29. —contrive 210, 28. 279, 29. 498, 23. contrived 502, 36. contriving the Time 500, 16.b Controverse 215, 8. controul the Point 471, 3.b convenable 43, 18. 304, 39. 501, 3.b Conveniencie 462, 4. convented 23, 16. Convérse 36, 8. Convertite 260, 21. to convince 63, 1. 86, 25. 137, 1.b 458, 7 & 15, 474, 18. Coolises 8, 37. Coopelment 264, 21. Copie 112, 33. 199, 8.b 472, 31.b 473. 31. copletanked 201, 38. Coppintankes 226, 25. coptankt Hat 62, 4. Copy 235, 36. to corivall 51, 32. —coronize 118, 12. Cor'sive 471, 37. Corrivalls 461, 18.b Corselets 132, 18. Cosynage 305, 28. to cotten 170, 28. 227, 2.b 509, 1. it cottens 76, 11.b to cotton 201, 19. 270, 33. 534, 8. Cottyer 508, 25. to couch (act) 260, 14. Covetise 222, 21. 492, 27. 508, 12. could his Craft. 513, 18. —Skill 511, 29. counsellesse 520, 26. Countè Countie & County 84, 38. 521, 27.b & 37.b Countie Palurin 495, 16. to countervaile 253, 10. 458, 12.b Couplement 214, 34. cowarded 23, 11. to coy 253, 35. & 26.b 254, 1. 257, 13. —coyen 464, 37. —coy it 456, 22. cranke 279, 20. Crayers 132, 13. Creature (triss.) 224, 13.

-- 9 --

to credit 200, 12. Cresset 346, 3.b Cresset-light. 137, 11.b Crinet 59, 1. crisped 49, 34. crowse 104, 20. to cry Havocke 49, 16.b Cue fellowes 2, 27. Cullions 506, 18. Cullison 457, 23. 472, 36. Culme 119, 37. Curaces 136, 38. curelesse 500, 37. Curiositie 154, 7. to curry Favell 85, 10. curtolde Slipper 62, 7. customably 95, 30. 137, 15. cut & long-taile 247, 21. Cutter 113, 6. cutting 492, 17. Cypresse 470, 25.

D. to daffe 269, 13. Dagge 51, 35. 528, 30. dagger Ale 247, 5.b Dags 87, 35. danc'd 8, 22. Dandipratte 97, 28. Danske 48, 2. 114, 36. to dare 38, 28. Dares 10, 26. to dark 97, 31. 460, 25. dark't 23, 15. to darraine Battaile 47, 8 & 38.b —date 111, 34. —daunger 208, 13. Dauphin my boy 486, 10.b to daze 99, 9, 101, 8. 168, 27. 285, 30. deaded 472, 1. to deaf 24, 1. Deathes (diff.) 217, 14. debosh'd 39, 31. to decerne 119, 19. deepe woded 123, 21. to defalke 285, 27. Defame 134, 27.b 180, 30. 260, 30. 284, 18. Defames 55, 35. defamous 305, 11.b to defeat 168, 36. Defeature 258, 34. 423, 17. defectious 12, 33. defenced 292, 6. to defend 124, 3.b 137, 22.b 487, 19 & 21. defend! 162, 28. defenst 223, 37. Defie 222, 26. 225. 6. deflected 503, 12.b Deformation 42, 28. deftly 226, 19.b degenered 216, 37. degenerous 82, 10. 121, 34. 478, 31. Degrees 132, 38. deject 39, 28. Dejectednesse 26, 3. délectable 211, 10. Delices 216, 27. delightsome 102, 26. deliver 42, 2. 180, 15. 342, 36. deliverly 199, 15. 275, 1. Demeane 203, 37. to depaint 247, 14.b depainted 503, 1. Depart 526, 2.

-- 10 --

to depart 22, 1.b 27, 8. 221, 32. —depart with 44, 38. —depasture 212, 1. 224, 26. depicte 241, 1. to depose 524, 31. derne 251, 24. dernly 214, 17. to descrive 196, 37. desertlesse 121, 35. Designment & Designments 3, 25.b 169, 36. 472, 38. despiteous 199, 7. Dest'ny 212, 18. Detaine 217, 33. to defect 458, 31.b detected 137, 18.b 240, 26.b Detections 423, 8. determinate 266, 20. détestable 207, 32. 211, 7. to detract 305, 39. 458, 24. —the Time 249, 28.b —Time 46, 30. 237, 9. —detrect 82, 4. devoluted 374, 24.b Devor 254, 5. devote 119, 8. 174, 19. dew-bedabled 258, 27. to dialogue 269, 5. diapred 237, 25. Dice (Names of them) 22, 18 &c. to die in the payne 44, 4. to die therefore 27, 18. 28, 36. 404, 26.b Diéte 282, 1. difficille 98, 31. diffuse 448, 38. to dight 218, 2. digne & dignely 198, 14 & 26. to dilate 136, 35.b to ding 527, 15. —ding down 498, 7. dirempt 444, 2. disaster 90, 33. 97, 32. a disaster Day 53, 22. it disavayleth 198, 5. to discern 478, 24. —disclaime in 457, 34. I disclaime in him 480, 26. Discontentation 203, 1. Disconvenience 498, 32.b Discorage 132, 15. Discordaunce 42, 3.b discordfull 214, 39. discordous 508, 13. Discover 70, 27. to discounsayle 197, 25. —discourse 208, 37. Discourse of Reason 28, 26. 461, 3. Disease 240, 21.b 458, 37.b to disease 235, 2. Deserdes 95, 35. Disfavoure 296, 21. disfurnished 228, 39.b dishearted 37, 25. to disherite 99, 7. Disheritaunce 162, 27. to dishonest 278, 3.b dishonested 44, 34.b to dishort 198, 18.b 199, 6.b —dishumane 239, 31. —disnature 515, 29. disnatured 286, 25. disordinate 233, 37. 498, 33. disordinately 330, 21. dispar 120, 3. Disparage 216, 9. disparcled 199, 2.b to disparckle 202, 21 & 24.b

-- 11 --

disparkled 501, 16. Dispence 198, 12.b to dispende 305, 13.b —dispoile 482, 35. Dispose 89, 27. disprise 478, 33. disseased 203, 9.b to dis-seate 275, 38. dissemblable 197, 21. Dissemblance 461, 39. to dissimule 41, 21 & 23. 384, 11.b dissimuled 69, 22. 293, 21. 380, 16. dissimuler 398, 14.b distort 214, 29. Disturbs 285, 13. to disturne 285, 8. distract 529, 13. Disvalew 478, 35. Dition 4, 3. 203, 18. Diverseness 520, 17. to divert 532, 35. diverted 10, 18. Divinements 136, 26.b divulst 55, 13. dizzardly 94, 32. Dizzards 490, 30.b doctrinable 12, 30. to doe to dy 220, 33. doen to dye 209, 28 & 34. to doffe 220, 31. Dole 35, 21. 58, 10. 482, 23. domestical 12, 36. 202, 15.b to don 218, 2. 224, 20. done 496, 8. to done 222, 15. —do Observaunce 254, 23.b —[May] Ob&stress1;servaunce 282, 25. —one Boote 58, 36. Dotarie 104, 3. to doubt 37, 35. doulcet 197, 27.b to doway (do away) 282, 24. dradde 41, 2.b drawing on 136, 35. dreadfull 212, 14. drery Steeven 176, 9.b to 'dress 175, 36. —drinck dronck 124, 25.b 154, 24. dudgin Dagger 24, 27. 228, 9. 509, 3. —Hafte 24, 26. 83, 10.b to dulce dull'd 472, 1. Dumpishnesse 51, 14.b Dumps 261, 17. dure 499, 19.b to dure 119, 28. 221, 28. durefull 216, 28. Duresse 215, 36. dygne 514, 8.

E. Eagalnes 162, 22. to eare 257, 6.b —earnest 239, 36. —ear up 62, 24. easefull 7, 26.b easly 181, 8. eath 58, 8 & 30. eathest 223, 31. Edíct 246, 20. effectuously 357, 6. to effeminate 154, 9. Effeminatenes 12, 17.b

-- 12 --

egall & egally 162, 31 & 34. 235, 29 & 33. 281, 36. to egall 236, 33. eine (or eyen) 59, 3. Eisel 505, 36. either other 48, 17.b 298, 33.b Elderton [ballad-monger] 22, 3 &c. Else 448, 30. ellys 26, 34.b embarged 180, 8. embased 89, 13.b Embasiate 125, 15. embost 460, 22. embusied 215, 29. Emperesse (triss.) 219, 34. empleacht 269, 10. Empreza 117, 10. Emprise 61, 20. 209, 16. encrimson'd 269, 8. to endeavour one's-self 42, 15. 124, 18.b 201, 38.b endiapred 65, 34. Enduraunce 217, 37. eneled 176, 13.b to engarland 12, 20.b Enghles 477, 2.b Engin 198, 16.b to engirt 507, 3. to enlumine 220, 38. Ensample 44, 30.b to ensearch 49, 25. ensigning 239, 7. Enstaging 510, 26. entayled 502, 16.b entere 17, 3. Entreatance 87, 24. entreative 97, 6. enthronised 87, 39. to env&stress1;y 53, 14. 112, 19. 168, 8. 219, 18 & 19. 267, 32. —erre 11, 13. Espiall & Espials 96, 6.b 295, 4. 503, 1.b esprysed 503, 36. Estatutes 198, 29.b Estradiots 203, 4.b Eternesse 11, 1. even Christen, or Christian, 27, 34. 28, 1.b 443, 32.b to event 457, 32. an everlasting Robe 231, 8.b to evite 117, 8. Eúphrates 216, 33. 223, 14. Examinats 1, 11. to example 266, 6. 278, 38. examplesse 478, 18. Excellencie 229, 34. Exclaimes 239, 27.b 472, 2. Excommunicates 123, 38. exemplarie 11, 27. Exigent 200, 30. Existimation 95, 32. exorable 166, 27. Expectance 88, 21. 168, 11. 285, 19. Expence 75, 12. to expend 249, 3.b —experiment 48, 38.b expert 8, 16. exployted 41, 9.b express'd 456, 13. expuate 8, 19. Expugner 8, 9. to expulse 134, 29.b 307, 34.b. expulsed 207, 5. expulst 175, 13. Extasy 75, 20.

-- 13 --

extemporall 67, 7. Extempore 471, 17. to extirpe 207, 9. 480, 22. extirped 45, 10. extort 217, 2. éxtreame Pride 529, 12. extrinsecate 54, 23. to extrude 500, 11. Eyas Hawke 208, 32. Eyen 517, 21.b Eysell 267, 10. 467, 16.b.

F. Fabell 98, 21.b Fading 245, 27. 481, 13. Faeries (triss.) 219, 32. to fage 101, 34. —faile 495, 28. faine 283, 35.b to faine 212, 8. —fair 267, 27. —fall (act.) 262, 2. —fall at square 305, 30. —false 209, 31. 277, 19. 503, 30. falsed 287, 21. 496, 3. to falsify 85, 15.b —fame 266, 9. —famouse & famoused 69, 16 & 18. 264, 35. fantastickly 177, 4. to farce 201, 35. farced 336, 21.b farre-triumphed 482, 37. to fault 61, 8. 422, 33. 472, 11. Fautors 304, 5.b 333, 38.b 368, 25. to feare 133, 33. 271, 3. fearefull 117, 37. 133, 29. 515, 19. Feastings Even 47, 23. Feather Fanne 474, 14. feebled 135, 36.b Feeblesse 216, 1. Fel 60, 16.b 532, 19. to 'fend 60, 2. 63, 7. Feodars (triss.) 228, 31.b to fer & ferk 230, 14. Fere & Feres 214, 36. 219, 5. 499, 16.b fet 17, 32. 220, 16. 519, 28. 521, 30.b fianced & to fiance 305, 34 & 3.b the Fico 22, 10. 470, 16.b fieldish 247, 22.b Fig of Spayne 246, 30.b to 'file 196, 2. filed 86, 39.b fine 123, 3. Fire (diss.) 178, 13. to firme 246, 20. 251, 31. 489, 18.b fit 224, 3. [f. fitted.] Fitters 38, 25. 132. 21.b to fitton 153, 34.b Fittone & Fittons 59, 18. 475, 4. flamed & flam'd 252, 14. 460, 31. Flask of Arrowes 223, 39. flative 97, 38. flatling 137, 36. Flaw & Flawes 38, 25. 258, 21. 457, 14. Fleetes 52, 18. Flesh & Fell 62, 30. 513, 16.b Flesh & Lyre 47, 5.b Flesh ne of Fell 512, 36.b to flicker 87, 10.b

-- 14 --

flick'ring 38, 29. 253, 38 & 10.b Flicker-mouse 82, 9. Flight & Flights 37, 28. 52, 6. 475, 24.b Flocke 92, 11. fluxive 182, 1. 268, 33. Fluxure 471, 23. to fode forth 442, 27.b —fode one forth 202, 4.b —foile 202, 35. Foist 471, 2.b foordlesse 43, 32.b Foot of a Song 122, 35. for a Crash 256, 23. Forbode 405, 5. to force 132, 5.b 223, 20. 518, 38.b forced 517, 14. to force not 123, 12. forcible Rodes 43, 28. Forcings 46, 22 & 26. to foredo 61, 34. foregotten 229, 7. forehand Shafte 251, 2.b forelayde 42, 1.b 'fore me 488, 18. forenenst 223, 15. Fores 45, 3.b foreset 119, 22. fore-spoken 53, 18. forewasted 61, 19. to foreweene 120, 6. forfalted & Forfalture 48, 20 & 21. for-hent 213, 10. forlet 45, 18. forlore 283, 5.b forseene 226, 35. to forslow 474, 5. 498, 13. 502, 6.b —forspeake 493, 4. for the heavens! 466, 10.b 472, 35.b for thy! 102, 30. 211, 6. fortrest 259, 18. Fortune my foe (a Tune) 97, 26.b to forwery 251, 8. fotive 56, 38. foyld 167, 27. Foyst 232, 33. Foyzon 265, 21. fraid 510, 25. Fraiments 197, 4. to frame 42, 6 & 16.b 131, 8.b —one's self. 458, 36. frampull 111, 23. Franions 69, 1. frapped 502, 32. to fraye 33, 15. 98, 29. 207, 38. 511, 28. Free-towne 521, 35.b French Crown 475, 6 &c. —Moale 248, 2. —Rheume 67, 39. frequentlesse 163, 26.b to frequent together 123, 15. freshly 45, 35. Fret of the Sea 86, 10. to fret out 422, 15. fril'd 86, 18. to froate 249, 33. 279, 20.b frolicke 104, 39. from God's blessing into the warme Sunne 422, 15.b from to rise 211, 26. Frontals 458, 28.b frontlesse 480, 19. froz'd 174, 15. to frushe 406, 6. 433, 28.b 460, 1. 515, 7. frusht 223, 7.

-- 15 --

Fulham, Fullum & Fulloms high & low 73, 8. 243, 7. 466, 38. 467, 3.b fumed 320, 20.b to furnish of 202, 27.b to 'fyle 133, 1.b 168, 6.

G. Gage 101, 31. 261, 20. 473, 22. to gage 226, 4. 259, 31. 287, 34. gaibeseen 199, 4. to gainstrive 209, 22. Gallinglasse 509, 5. Galloglasse 49, 7.b Game-gall 50, 10.b Garboyle 132, 12.b Gardiance 239, 24.b garish Gauderie 508, 18. garlanded 103, 10. garmented 281, 30. to gaster 3, 25. —gaude 135, 15.b Gauderie 508, 10. Gawde & Gawdes 1, 26. 62, 28. gay beseene 220, 30. Gaze 263, 37. gealde 248, 11. geason 60, 34. 246, 15. Geere 534, 8. Geere of Favour 125, 10. this Geere will cotton 534, 8. gellied 55, 32. Genevois 515, 24.b the Genius 211, 13. Genowaie 515, 31. Gest 212, 24. 213, 26. Get 505, 15. geyson 520. 24. Giglat, Giglet, Giglot 70, 37. 76, 16. 222, 32. 438, 37. a gilded Tombe 266, 30. Gimbol 50, 33.b gimmal Ring 97, 23. to 'gin 104. 26. Gipsen 219, 39. Girde 278, 24. to gird forward 135, 12. Girdle-steed 66, 24. Gires 97, 13. to girt & to begirt 279, 10 & 11. 489, 29. girt, & through girt 213, 13. 283, 8.b by Gis or Gisse 68, 36. 201, 14. 270, 32. 276, 16. Gite 58, 23. 242, 12. to give 484, 29. —one the Boots 24, 24.b —the Gleek 253, 27. —glad 59, 5. gladliest 220, 5. Gladsomenesse 198, 6. to glaver 66, 27. glavering 55, 10. 174, 23. Gleade & Gleede 178, 14. 518, 11. Gleames 517, 24.b Gleaves 293, 2.b to gleede 253, 13.b Glibs 49, 35. glibbery 51, 30. to glimpse 62, 35. 222, 4. glommyng 196, 36. glorious 456, 15. Glose 251, 27. Goade 243, 7. go by, Jeronimo, 121, 17. 470, 34 &c.

-- 16 --

godless 12, 23. Gods dynes 236, 39. to God-speed on't 111, 14. God yeelde it you 512, 1. God you good morrow 485, 30.b gone (for go) 61, 26. goodest 481, 30. the Good Speed 249, 17.b Goodyeare 169, 29. a good yeere 52, 29. good yeere 476, 13.b a Goodyer on you 502, 32.b Gorges 23, 17. Gosshimere 22, 39. Governance 42, 18. 92, 24. 162, 25. 207, 7. 281, 36 & 37.b Gourdes 251, 1. 407, 3.b gown'd & gowned 23, 5. 119, 33. Graffe & Graffes 60, 10 & 33. 261, 9. 246, 36. to graffe 61, 25. 154, 16. grafte 125, 4.b Gramercye 96, 7. to graunt 134, 11. —gray 115, 34. great Britainee 212, 37. Greaves 131, 15.b Gree 29, 12. 209, 10. 492, 14. 531, 24. to gree 267, 14. 285, 28. 481, 18. 492, 13. Greeces 532, 11.b 'greeing 276, 17. greekish 223, 15. Greese 446, 16. Gresses 516, 23. Grewnd 167, 29. Grices 206, 34. Griffe 133, 28. Grincomes 76, 18. 463, 23. Grip 181, 21 & 29. Gripes 203, 6. gripple 90, 3. Grudge 60, 10. to grudge 162, 34. Guardon 284, 13. Guerdon 215, 27. to guerdon 501, 38.b guerdon'd & guerdoned 254, 14. 280, 25. guerdonless 518, 17. to guie 223, 27. Guidresse 199, 13. guilded Nutmeg 66, 20. to gye 522, 13. —'gyn 517, 20.b gyrlanded & gyrlonded 484, 34 & 34.b gyrt 522, 37.b Gyte 62, 21 & 25. Gyves 180, 30. gyv'd 40, 10. 217, 15.

H. habbe or nabbe 50, 13. to 'habit 239, 4. had haylsede 95, 28. Had ywist 220, 10. Haile-fellow 508, 14. 'Halfe 506, 1. halfe-clam'd 55, 39. handeling (triss.) 209, 29. Hap & to hap 259, 25. 264, 3. 333, 24. 499, 23.b 518, 17. to happy 264, 2. Haps 89, 11.

-- 17 --

hapt 95, 28.b to harowe Hell 17, 16. —harry to & fro 134, 37. —hash 531, 27. hatch'd 38, 3 & 16. haught Renowne 492, 32, —Resolve 506, 26. Havings 470, 32. hault 337, 21.b 361, 20.b to havock 26, 16. haute 175, 39. 203, 32. Heale 103, 32. 181, 26. heare with Eare 253, 17.b Hearse 438, 32 & 35. to heart-strike 489, 21. heat (f. heated) 478, 39. hell-dark 7, 37.b Helme 169, 26. helly 3, 1.b to hend 218, 28. 222, 39. hent 61, 28. 62, 17. 209, 17. 216, 16. 217, 4. Herbegrace 237, 18. Hercles 253, 33. herefore 197, 14. Hermean 510, 17. Herneshaw & Her'n-sew 219, 11. 256, 18.b 489, 13.b 488, 14. Heroe & Heroes (triss.) 97, 29. 194, 33. 212, 35. 216, 31. 'Hersall 214, 1. to hery & herried 103, 30. 110, 5. 211, 12. Hest 496, 9. hestern Day 51, 21.b Heth & Ling 40, 33.b hetherunto 137, 22. the Heyday 72, 35. Hey ho! [a Song's burden] 286, 20.b hey nony no 252, 36. Hie men & low men 228, 24. Hieronymo 474, 35 &c. high'st 116, 33. high men & low men, fullomes, &c. 271, 32. hight 211, 6. him thought 133, 9. himward 518, 24.b hoar'd Eld 174, 19. Hobeler 305, 17.b Hoe 253, 20.b holde you styll 512, 39.b 513, 21. to hold Wage 504, 27.b holpe 519, 22. Holt 3, 37.b holy Hayles 102, 31. Homelling 40, 27 & 30. to honést 480, 35. —hony one 55, 27. 242, 20. 462, 9. an hosting Pace 305, 22.b Hostry 497, 30.b hot (imp. of hit) 249, 28. to hove 175, 34 &c. houseled 163, 30. 298, 29.b 404, 20.b how much 517, 8. Howsell & Howsyll 28, 30. 199, 12. howseled 176, 12.b to hox 85, 5. Hufcap 247, 1.b hugie 87, 10. 162, 37. Humblesse 218, 4. 221, 35. Humor 8, 16. Hungarians 272, 10.

-- 18 --

to hunger 59, 34. —hunt dry-foot 170, 8 & 9b The hunt is up (a Ballad) 235, 25. a Hunts-up 101, 19. 255, 32. Hurricano 194, 16. Husband's 220, 4. Hyrcane 135, 32.b Hyrcans 10, 31.

I. Jack Drum's &c. 111, 1. Jadrie 275, 38. Japes 17, 4. Javell 95, 18.b to jeobard & jeopard 41, 31. 247, 10.b 378, 33.b jeoperdous 95, 24.b Jesse 206, 28.b to jett 533, 6.b Ignomy 90, 39. 201, 5 & 15. Ignorancie 250, 35. ill-aboding 9, 1. imaginous 8, 32. imbost 117, 23. 277, 3.b Imbroccata 229, 10. imitable 23, 38. immured 266, 5. Impaire 112, 14.b to imparle 119, 20. 122, 36.b impassible 514, 26.b to impeach 46, 21.b Imperials 88, 36. Imperie 98, 37.b to imperill 215, 2. ímplacable 97, 35. 210, 2. Import 238, 5.b importable 40, 34. 444, 34. Importance 196, 4. Importúnacies 478, 37. importune 95, 24. Importunenes 523, 24.b imposterous 68, 4. 231, 13. imposturizing 3, 4.b Impresses 429, 1. Impudencie 122, 23. to impugn 471, 3.b in a Breide 28, 29.b —Geere 135, 17. 136, 6.b incarnadine 56, 16. incize 56, 19. incomportable 226, 18.b incony & inconie 54, 18. 64, 1.b 489, 7. Inconstance 59, 10. incontinent 450, 21.b in Cuerpo 81, 30. to inculk 28, 35.b Indifferencie 136, 7. 238, 1.b indifferent 249, 9.b 293, 39.b 223, 26.b indifferent (adv.) 207, 6.b indifferently 197, 17. 207, 37. indigest 267, 12. to induce 485, 1. Indulgence 91, 5. indurate 47, 4. inespecially 131, 36. inextinguible 492, 31. infamed 41, 18. 305, 8. infámous 12, 4. infarsed 44, 38.b infatigable 285, 15. infect' 60, 9. to inferre 120, 9. —Injurie 498, 26. —Warres 498, 19.

-- 19 --

infest 247, 30.b Inforcement 459, 3.b to inform 38, 14. informal 10, 27. inforst 260, 4. infract 60, 25. to ingeniate 287, 22. Ingenerativenesse 461, 22.b Ingine 222, 16. 235, 37.b 471, 14.b inginous 81, 39. 474, 11. to ingirt 65, 30. ingled 25, 11. ingrant 245, 33. ingrate 134, 32.b 501, 35. ingrav'd 26, 2. inhabitable 483, 27. 515, 11. Inhabitance 444, 13. to inhearce 266, 13. Iniquitie 484, 24. 486, 27. to injurie 202, 25 &c. inly 210, 3. 212, 20. innated 285, 3. 462, 17. 472, 27.b 532, 11. innative 510, 32. inned 444, 22.b Innocencie 47, 9. Innogen 444, 6. to inskonce & insconce 29, 15. 231, 10.b 265, 15. insculp'd 99, 31. 500, 6. Insolencie 229, 38. 329, 12. instantly 315, 37.b instaur'd 174, 13. to instile 180, 32. Instínct 265, 19. 271, 9. institute 96, 13. instructe 96, 13. 222, 13. Insultation 456, 15. insúpportable 208, 11. to intend 532, 32. Intendment & intendments 10, 8. 257, 28. 470, 24.b intentive 87, 6.b 471, 31. intentively 87, 27.b Intergatories 475, 4.b to interlace 51, 13 & 11.b 154, 14. —intermeet 59, 7. interminable 47, 35.b inthronizate 305, 12. inthronized 43, 12.b 507, 5. intir'd 93, 24. Intreataunce 95, 24. to intreate 122, 32. intreated 457, 28. 502, 27.b Intreatement 48, 8.b Intreats 221, 33. 231, 22. 529, 2. Intreaty 503, 16. intrinsecal 429, 10. 475, 8.b intumulate 395, 39.b Invade 271, 13. to invassal 287, 4. inventious 475, 17. Investure 43, 15.b invier'd 269, 32. Jorney & Journey 44, 7. 48, 4. 125, 16 & 18. 502, 18. to 'joy 33, 13. 212, 11. 213, 15. 224, 32. 502, 6. 528, 10. Joyance 66, 4. 216, 10. irrecurable 247, 10. to irrugate 498, 25.b to issúe 218, 7. issúing 217, 19. Italianate 164, 1. it is a world to see 247, 16. it seemeth me 168, 4. Juggeler (triss.) 219, 39. jumpe 1, 14.b 252, 22.

-- 20 --

Justicer & Justicers 51, 9.b 68. 8. 79, 20.b 133, 16. I'xion (triss.) 178, 18.

K. ka me, ka thee 64, 36. 121, 23.b 230, 20. 493, 9. Karrowes 49, 11.b Kastrils 481, 3. Keepe 122, 33.b kempted 490, 21. to ken 210, 18. a Kenning 137, 15.b Kentall 504, 10. Kepe 137, 12.b Kerne 49, 1.b 509, 6. to kerve 214, 26. key-cold 262, 17. Kind 484, 32. Kindred & Kindreds 522, 12. 524, 10. King Cofetua 456, 35.b 470, 33.b kingdomelesse 180, 11. Kings & Kesars 214, 4. 215, 26. kith nor kin 24, 14. to knap asunder 133, 23.b Knappe of a Hill 135, 7. Knat 484, 19. knowen of it 136, 21.b to knowledge 63, 9. 95, 10.

L. lac'd Mutton 63, 39. Lament & Laments 55, 37. 115, 13. 221, 27. 262, 3. to lampe 285, 23. languaged 47, 27. Latine 206, 30.b 512, 22. laton Workes 240, 16. Lavalto, 74, 34. 245, 22. Lauds 235, 29. to lave 52, 15. laundring 268, 31. La Volta & La Voltas 248, 33. 252, 35. Layres 510, 10. Leach 66, 7. 175, 28. Leachman 83, 21. Leames 278, 28. to leare a Lore 224, 10. Leasings 475, 4. to leave 210, 38. Leden 225, 1. leefer 197, 37. Leere 24, 13.b Leere poop & Leeripoope 24, 17. 40, 1. legantine 292, 26.b 345, 28.b Lemman 59, 12. 514, 11. 531, 22. lenter 481, 37. to lengthe 512, 33. L'envoye 243, 4. Leres 219, 6. to lere 512, 18. Lernean 510, 16. lethall 500, 4.b Lethe's 519, 6. levest 176, 1. liefe 214, 37. 508, 31. Liegers 118, 31. light (f. lighted) 224, 5. light of love Wenches 237, 27. to like 102, 21, 103, 20.

-- 21 --

to like one 52, 11. —like & mislike one 123, 10 &c. 278, 6. Limbo Lake 106, 2. 213, 39. Lime-hound 99, 26. Limmiter & Limmitours 104, 31. 197, 29.b. to limn 81, 26. —linger (act.) 274, 14. —Business 42, 34. —'linquish 169, 25. Liripipium & Liripippes 226, 28 & 32. Lirry-poope 38, 30. to list 268, 28. Liverie 124, 7.b to livery 269, 3. loathfull 51, 15.b loft (f. lofty) 282, 20. Loggets 489, 9. lomewhyle 213, 22. to 'long 221, 30. it 'longeth 26, 29.b 'longing to 506, 31. Loord 213, 18. Loose 473, 21.b Lore 521, 24.b Lorelle's Denne 50, 30.b 'lorne, 517, 18. Lorrels 101, 36. Losengers 44, 32. lost & won 48, 32.b lovelesse 287, 27. Love-locke 66, 23, 238, 4. Lover 519, 31. lover'd 269, 14. lovesome 17, 33. Lourdayne 109, 39. Luces of the Sea 240, 16. Lucerns 510, 5. Lucius (piscis) 235, 12. Luske 97, 38.b 278, 7.b luskie 181, 17. luskishe 49, 32. Luskishnesse, 218, 39. Lustie-head 104, 6. lustlesse 218, 37. Luxur 247, 38. to lyfen 55, 37. lyke (f. likely) 276, 18. Lymbo-Lake 255, 5.b Lymiter 219, 38. Lymmers 48, 25. lymphault & Lymphaultyne 197, 6 & 8. lythe 47, 37. Lythernesse 49, 24.

M. Macedony 17, 9. made Sooth 2, 9.b magistrall 478, 11. magnificall 88, 9. 233, 28. Mahound & Mahown 4, 18. 54, 35.b maister-Woman 491, 14.b Make 63, 7.b 180, 33. 222, 18. to make all split 111, 38. —at one 226, 13.b maked 214, 7. makelesse 264, 4. to make Mouthes & Mops 1, 21. maken 208, 8. to maken 222, 12. Makes 254, 26.b male ingene 293, 8 & 25. to malice 54, 15. 136. 28.b 137, 8.b 226, 7. 281. 472, 17.

-- 22 --

to malign 47, 16. mancipate 41, 37. Mandragora 29, 2.b Mandrake's shreekes 274, 12. mangonizing 477, 39. mankinde 203, 34. 64, 39. 481, 10.b mankind-Strumpet 225, 11. —Women 500, 32.b marchandiz'd 266, 32. Marisses 125, 19.b Marrishe 133, 38.b 224, 30. marry gip 237, 22.b Mart (i. e. Mars) 253, 26. mary gup 121, 12. —muffe 83, 36.b Maskery & Maskeries 462, 16. 510, 28. Masquerer 462, 3. Massácre & Massácres 36, 36. 214, 3. 220, 29. 480, 13. masterfull 85, 27. 466, 18.b Mastership 61, 39. Matachine 115, 16. matchlesse 214, 29. to mate 203, 9. 509, 29. mated 23, 19. 500, 18. mauger 292, 32. Mayny 500, 37.b Maynie of Horsemen 47, 19.b maytenantly 44, 14 & 26.b Meacocke 51, 18. Meane 518, 1.b mean Space 511, 20. to mear 123. 9. Medecine (triss.) 211, 39. medecyn'd 221, 14. Meditance 274, 27. Mediterran 221, 36. to medle & to intermedle 71, 24.b &c. 85, 29. Medley 88, 38.b meere 89, 10.b Meláncholy 208, 9. 212, 30. Mell 59, 9. to mell 62, 26. 207, 35. 513, 15. Memories 132, 27. 236, 26.b Mends 472, 13. Meny of Doggs 197, 22.b to 'merce 242, 25. meritlesse 180, 13. met 248, 3. Mews, & to cry—mew 111, 22 & 27. Micher, & to mich 196, 2.b 234, 26 & 39. 239, 12. miching & was mich't 112, 28 & 35. 509, 7. Migniard 87, 18. to 'mind 209, 4. minished 384, 13. to minge 278, 12. Minute of an Hour 502, 21. miming 484, 25. Miraclist 2, 12.b mirke 43, 36.b miscounselled 220, 1. Miscreants 51, 21. to misdoe 203, 36. Miser & Misers 60, 1. 248, 33.b miserable 277, 17.b Miserie 8, 12. to mislike 122, 27.b 278, 7. mislived 101, 11. Misorder 329, 16. misruled 47, 28. Misse 34, 6. 35, 19.

-- 23 --

mister 216, 35. —Artes 103, 36. —Wight 215, 31. Mislyfe 197, 36.b to miswend 220, 1. Mithrídates 246, 14. mo & moe 496, 25. 518, 31. Moccage 198, 25.b Modicum 276, 30. Moile 472, 24.b to moist 282, 30. 458, 2 & 39. moisted 454, 21.b Monarchesse 180, 10 Monarcho 459, 16. to monish, or monyshe 98, 33. 278, 25. Month's-minde 270, 38. 271, 7. Mood 471, 20. mooned 118, 1. to mop and mow 1, 15.b a more 23, 13. more brighter 89, 38. —ofter 134, 17.b Morglay 512, 6.b Morians 124, 31.b Moriskes 514, 19.b morrow (adj.) 286, 37. mortal 248, 7. moten 513, 10.b mother-naked 51, 2. to motion 305, 18. motive 124, 10.b Motives 200, 37. Mounture 222, 38. Mourne 531, 29. moyled 87, 20. Moyles 133, 14. moysted 196, 33. moystureles 521, 17.b the much 456, 14. much would have more 513, 8.b Muckiter 91, 11. Mulets 134, 36.b mumming 226, 24.b Munition 299, 11. 301, 28.b mured 131, 25.b 500, 2. 502, 13.b to mure up 487, 23. Murlemewes 256, 3.b Murr 242, 34. Murrians 132, 19. Mustachios 62, 3. mutin 119, 12. to mutine 86, 6. mynionly 98, 26.b Myrknesse 47, 31.b Myserie 278, 36. Mysorder 251, 7.b Mysterie 104, 13.

N. nak'd 52, 24. native 3, 16. 95, 14. 200, 6. nay 60, 12. 124, 31. necessited 228, 33.b needes me 508, 4. Nedl and Spindle 225, 13. needly 246, 17. Needments 221, 13. needsly 194, 21. neglectly 492, 36. to neighbour by 257, 29. neither nother 28, 28. Nephewes 48, 7. nether Stocke 237, 39. Neufe 477, 37. Niddicockes 51, 4.

-- 24 --

Nigardize 69, 25. nigeshe 95, 31.b to niggard 263, 29. Niggots 134, 3. to nigh 221, 2. 239, 33. nighted 181, 33. night Spell 533, 32. Nipitato 245, 36. Nipitatum 247, 32. nippitate 89, 34. 532, 33. —Sacke 53, 16. to nobilitate 229, 32. 278, 28. Noblesse 9, 9. 221, 24. 238, 30. 492, 30. Nodgecock 500, 16. no ho 84, 8.b 97, 27. nolde 61, 32. no maner Parte 190, 1. none 92, 35. 499, 20.b Noninos 101, 24. Noone-sted 194, 6. noseled 499, 1. I note [ne wote] 62, 36. 209, 2. was noted of 292, 25. n'ould 209, 19. Nourice 62, 29. Nouriture 208, 17. nourried 88, 8.b nourtred 221, 16. Nourture 502, 35.b nousled 49, 31.b Novum 170, 30. Noyance 214, 10. to 'noye 95, 15.b 120, 4. 208, 19. noyous 95, 13.b 208, 36. a Noyse of Fidlers 481, 1. —Instruments 422, 23.b —Musitions 504, 16. nude 422, 3.b Nuriture 48, 28. nuseled 154, 33. Nygardize 118, 10. nymphish 100, 5.

O. to object 223, 34. 501, 10.b —one's self 458, 20. óbscene 290, 3. obscenous & Obscenousnes 166, 29 & 30. óbscure 479, 8. Obsequie 480. 5. obsequious 264, 39. Observance 480, 7. Occurents 36, 18. 64, 27. 85, 30.b 207, 26. ocean Sea 80, 1.b 134, 18.b —Wave 208, 29. odible 49, 20.b 444, 27. often seene 123, 30. —sithe 61, 10. 513, 24. Oh woe woorth &c! 444, 39. old sayde saw 49, 13. 59, 23 & 36. 360, 29.b once (once for all) 282, 34. the onely 181, 31. one's 24, 4. on live 224, 7. Oozels 66, 25. Operance 274, 33. to oppone 481, 33. —opyne 236, 18. ore fret 223, 22. —straw'd 259, 11. Orpharyon 102, 10. Osel 102, 4. Ospraie 498, 1. 506, 6.b

-- 25 --

Ostent & Ostents 54, 21. 225, 32. 532, 2. to ostentate 498, 29. ostentfull 10, 24. Ostry 497, 31. Ouches, or Owches 41, 31. 208, 22. 238, 13.b to overcrowe 50, 4. —overgive 220, 2. —overhead 218, 12. over-hent 216, 39. overthwart 132, 35. 197, 9. overthwartly 49, 37.b outface him with a Card of ten 505, 28. out of all Hoe 492, 17.b —Speache 124, 27. —Cry 121, 10. —Goddes blessing into the warme sunne 40, 26.b 493, 12. —their Daunger 42, 15.b to outrage 220, 18. out-step 277, 16.b outtakyingly 197, 14.b to outwell 223, 24.

P. Packe 134, 1.b 286, 38. Packte 137, 12. 286, 39. Pactions 45, 5. Paddock 100, 11. painted Cloth 260, 2. —Processe 399, 34. 407, 17. 446, 10. to pale 23, 25. paled 496, 7 & 14. 521, 6.b Palliard 533, 26. to palsey 23, 34. Parget 106, 10. Pargeting 86, 34. parlous 242, 23. Partage 72, 23. 202, 7. Partakings, & Partakers 48, 4 & 6.b parted, & wel-parted 472, 16. 473, 26.b Parture 120, 7. 254, 16. Partyner 171, 28. Pase 446, 17. to pash 194, 3. 241, 35. 479, 15. pasht 114, 32. 222, 6. Passata 229, 16 & 24. it passeth 198, 28. passhed 125, 37. 197, 38.b to passion 259, 1. —passionate 208, 39. 233, 30. 503, 5. passionated 499, 11.b passioned 134, 3.b 210, 26. 502, 19. 515, 37. passioning 504, 17.b to pasture 422, 23. patible 2, 25.b Patience 511, 21. to patronage 270, 1. —paunch 527, 15. Pavoises 305, 28.b peaced 207, 5.b to 'pease 162, 30. Peate 97, 17. 531, 29. Peaze 39, 24. to peer 260, 10. —pellet 268, 32. —pelt 261, 24. Pelt 65, 6. Pelters 58, 21.

-- 26 --

percase 50, 26.b 58, 23. Percher 522, 27. Perdu & Perdu's 112, 5. 200, 18. perdurable 131, 27.b perjeted 206, 37. Periapts 3, 7.b Perigouna 122, 21 & 25. to perill 123, 37.b Perinine 38, 10. perj'rous 471, 21. Perjure 270, 27. perniciously 39, 23. personate 508, 1. Perspicacie 473, 35.b to pertake 268, 10. —perturbe 407, 22. petitory 97, 10. Pew-fellow 231, 30. pewrde 496, 24. peyzing 12, 26. Phantasie 49, 28. Pheares (or Feres) 58, 27. Philip le Beau 47, 10. Phœnice 220, 17. Phylyp Sparowe 17, 17. pickant 198, 22.b Pickednesse 490, 23. Pickerie 47, 26.b Pick-pocket [his Apparatus] 22, 13.b &c. Pickt-hatch 163, 5 & 13. 469, 25. 484, 6. pide 266, 26. pied 474, 10. pight, & to pight 325, 31. 367, 36, 393, 25. to pight down 42, 35. Pikerie 293, 12.b to pill & poll 50, 7.b 59, 20. Pilleries 285, 10. pilling & polling 246, 38.b Pin & Web 429, 16. Pioners 483, 14. Piramis 292, 10. pittering 4, 17. to 'plaine 58, 32. 73, 12. 210, 12. 483, 17, 503, 5. 529, 1. plaintfull 268, 26. Plattes 125, 39.b plauding 504, 22. plausively 262, 22. Playfeere & Playfeers 329, 17. 444, 25.b Playtes 44, 24.b Pleasance 29, 18. Pleny-tides 244, 18. Pleurisie 200, 20. Plover nor Quaile 486, 1.b Plumpe 239, 21.b Plurisie 10, 36. 72, 34. 275, 34. 456, 12. to ply 83, 24. —'ply one's self 197, 28. Pocas Palabras 529, 20. to poetize 284, 31. —'point 264, 14. 'pointed 278, 3. point devise 292, 30. Polack 120, 27. Pollax & Pollaxes 96, 2.b 207, 20. Polrons 136, 32. pomped 17, 20. Portaunce 209, 9. 212, 24. 219, 9. Portesale 136, 11. 501, 32.b a Posterity 135, 22. the Posteritie 202, 31.b 501, 31. Posterities 118, 13. posthume 56, 22.

-- 27 --

Pouldrons &c. 251, 35. to pourtraict 215, 13. practicke 119, 12. to pray in Aide 202, 20. Preace or Prease 225, 7. 495, 32. 524, 23.b to prease 54, 4. 531, 30. preast 522, 13.b Precisian 200, 7. Predíct 264, 16. prefiguring & prefigured 266, 39. 286, 37. prefined 85, 24. 87, 5.b premonyshing 498, 31. preordinate 505, 26. Preparaunce 95, 20.b to prepare of 293, 33. prepensed 88, 3. 359, 8.b to prepose 485, 5. —preposterate 501, 19.b Preságe 510, 20. prescript 87, 24.b presently 123, 4.b 137, 26. 458, 8.b presently a fighting 153, 39.b prest 518, 33.b pretensed Purpose 96, 10. pretty Peate 174, 17. Princocke & Princocks 119, 31. 237, 29.b pristinate 40, 31.b to prive 461, 1.b Prizell 287, 18. Procésse 83, 21. procreate 42, 20. to procure 133, 16.b proface! 241, 37. 494, 14. to proferre 515, 21. —promove 78, 10. proper 479, 11. to propone 299, 36. 305, 32.b 226, 23. 367, 15.b —propulse 458, 10. Proserpina 208, 6. Prospéct 34, 10. to prostrate & prostrated 218, 32. 220, 35. Provant 39, 24. 170, 13.b provant Breeches 30, 36. to prove 131, 20.b —Masteries 86, 21. 293, 18.b Proues (monosyl.) i. e. Prowess 33, 19. Provokement 215, 1. Psalterion 124, 16. Pucelle 502, 23.b Pudicity 502, 14.b punchion Staves 124, 34.b Punta dritta or riversa 229, 27. Punto, Montanto (fencing Terms) 471, 12 &c. to pure 76, 24.b —put in Ure 73, 35. Pyne 58, 7. Pyramides (quadris.) 106, 4. 246, 12. 497, 28. Pyrrie of Wind 44, 39.b Pyrries 132, 39.b

Q. to quail 136, 20. 305, 8.b 495, 26. to quail (act.) 325, 2.b quail'd 33, 23. to quake 26, 14. 105, 39. Quarell, & Quarells 45, 34. 211,

-- 28 --

4, 223, 3. 501, 29. quarrellous 59, 15. 445, 16. Quariers 518, 32.b Quarrie 52, 21. 224, 4. 422, 21.b quarri'd 533, 22. Quarterns 533, 22. to quasse 174, 22. 197, 31. Quat 115, 7. Quavemyre 133, 39.b queachy 163, 24. Queich 510, 12. quick-sand Ruine 37, 39. Quidities 207, 22. 497, 27. to quippe 459, 38. Quippes 137, 6.b Quital, or Quittall 259, 39. 498, 5. to quite 117, 5. 194, 24. 207, 34. 208, 15. 495, 17. 511, 19. —quittance 137, 6.b Quyller 54, 6.b

R. Rack 37, 26, 265, 8. to rack 40, 13. raft 517, 7.b rag'd 182, 9. 'raid 167, 27. 213, 30. 278, 19. Ramell 45, 22. to rampire 407, 12. —rape 469, 37. rapefull 10, 31. Rapier & Dagger 165, 23. 237, 17.b to rapp 489, 27. rapt 81, 29. to rapt 285, 16. rapted 181, 35. Rarietie 26, 9. ratably 136, 4.b rathe 63, 3.b rave & rove (imperf. of rive) 224, 12 & 17. to rave it out 105, 3. raught 194, 14. Ravin 37, 13. Ravine 44, 12 & 17. 46, 26. 444, 25. to 'ray 220, 21. rayed 499, 36.b to read 211, 36. readeth 518, 36. Reame & Reames 216, 6. 284, 35. reasonles 53, 23. to 'reave 97, 33. 218, 28 & 33. —rebate 91, 10. 531, 26. rebating 510, 37. Rebato 55, 20. to rechate 18, 1. recheless 521, 10.b to reck 110, 1. Reclaime 469, 21. to recorde 100, 39. 102, 2. 171, 24. Recorder 70, 7. 125, 36.b to recoure 216, 22. Recourse 495, 18. Rectresse 181, 37. Recule 50, 16. to recule 59, 29. Recure 495, 13. red Lettice 507, 24. to reduse 498, 12. reechilie 460, 3. to refell 278, 23. Reflexe 57, 33. 220, 39. to refract 511, 24.

-- 29 --

reft 169, 37. 217, 8. Refuse 499, 3.b Regalles 279, 35. Regencie 462, 10 & 11. Regiment 47, 13. 329, 3. to regreete 175, 15. rejecte 96, 12.b Reif 46, 30.b Reiffings 47, 2. Rejoyse 422, 27. 502, 10.b to relish 81, 34. 261, 16. Relish for Relish 10, 10. relyv'd 213, 2. 219, 26. remediles 92, 32. 123, 22.b remedilesly 180, 36. Rememberance 281, 34. Reminiscion 510, 17. to remord 506, 1.b remorphized 3, 15. 'Render 267, 25. to 'render 60, 3. renowmed 69, 15. 346, 4. 501, 32. renowned 229, 4. to rent 136, 32. 268, 36. 507, 6. 519, 30. 532, 20. rented 496, 1. renverst 217, 8. to renye 198, 11 & 19.b reperfumed 105, 1. Representments 11, 24. Repreves 196, 34.b Reprivall 73, 27. repryv'd 217, 13. to repugn 239, 39. repugnable 132, 24.b Reputation 4 2, 30. to requyre 16, 39. Reradge 26, 7. Reremise 81, 24. 82, 7. Resiance 88, 5. resiant 86, 37.b 483, 22. Resist 271, 12. resistive 478, 14. Resolve & Resolves 65, 28. 270, 7 & 22. 511, 26. to resolve 269, 12. resolve yourselfe 72, 38. Resounds 269, 37. respective 137, 31. respectless 53, 23. 469, 22. respectuous 88, 21.b to respond 224, 29. Respondency 285, 22. to respyre 210, 5. Retire 60, 5. 260, 17. to retire 199, 6.b 422, 28.b 509, 33. —one's self 472, 25.b 475, 14. retourned 517, 4. Retrayte 2, 35. Reture 517, 13. to returne 23, 24. 495, 21. —reve 282, 11. 284, 5 & 8.b Revengement 168, 31. 209, 4. 215, 5. reverberate 532, 6. to reverse 293, 18. revested 304, 2.b Révilement 209, 20. to revolte 125, 21. Revolts 112, 4. to reword 268, 25. reyed 445, 9. Ribald 445, 17. Richesse 27, 14. 122, 18. 208, 7. 281, 34.b 458, 5.b to ridde away 45, 21.

-- 30 --

is ridden 169, 31. to right 480, 15. Rigoll 262, 15. to ripe 23, 23. Rippier 509, 35. Rivage 84, 30. 89, 4.b 215, 22. Rivo-ho 64, 2. to rode forth 42, 9. —roist 277, 38.b roisting, or roysting 24, 12. 68, 38. 117, 32. 247, 5. Romant 102, 36. Rondure 264, 24. Roomes 299, 1. Roomths 305, 7. roseal 500, 9.b roseat 221, 26. Rosemarie 252, 35.b Roundure 15, 6. to roune in the Eyre 17, 18. Ruffe 339, 3. to ruffe 117, 39. ruffed 212, 23. ruinate 45, 25. to ruinate 84, 34.b 95, 2. 220, 37. 249, 39. 264, 9. 293, 20.b 304, 10.b Rybibe 505, 29.b ryfe 519, 9.b

S. to sacre 292, 36. sacred 350, 17 & 26. Safety (triss.) 208, 27. 213, 33. to saffron 101, 7. Sainct George to borrow 505, 29. to saine 220, 7. Sallet, & Sallets 124, 31.b 160, 36.b 202, 13. to salue 210, 21. salued 254, 19.b saluing 181, 12. to salve 120, 39. 253, 22. 443, 34.b saultable 413, 38. to savour 197, 34. Saw 260, 1. sayne 213, 31. I say not nay 28, 39.b to scabbard 134, 33. scallion-facd 39, 27. to scamble 246, 32. scambled up 86, 31. scant 73, 11. 121, 11. 519, 8.b 532, 18. Scathe 63, 1.b 212, 17. scathfull 47, 2.b to 'scerne 213, 35. to skale 44, 9. Sconce 94, 33.b to scorse 194, 21. —scorsh 92, 39. Scroyles 470, 10. 477, 4.b 'Scuce & 'Scuces 61, 29. 224, 8. to scur o'er 37, 31. scurrill 101, 23. to 'scuse 59, 35. 470, 5. Scute 507, 26. Sdaine & sdained 217, 25 & 23. to 'sdayne 101, 14. 103, 22. 110, 3. sdeignfull 217, 17. 220, 16. seagly Curse 39, 20. seel'd Dove 118, 36. —Pigeon 57, 5.b to 'seeme 221, 1. Seeres 510, 36. Sekerson (name of a Dog) 171, 6.

-- 31 --

seldom times 85, 38.b 135, 38.b 304, 38.b Sell 209, 7. semblable 43. 22.b Semblance 44, 5.b semblant 85, 33.b to semble 110, 34. —send one Home in his Doublet & Hose 60, 37. —sene, or seene (i. e. to be seen or to see) 281, 30. 496, 12. sensefull 219, 22. sensive 469, 32. 479, 12. it senteth 197, 24.b seperate 337, 14.b to sepulchre 479, 5. sepúlcher'd 260, 25. Sequence 532, 22. Sérene & Sérenes 480, 9. 484, 12. Seres 10, 14. 511, 1. Serpigo 463, 23. to serre 88, 16.b serred 84, 32. Sesse, & to sesse 123, 17.b &c. Sessours 131, 39.b Severance 462, 5. to sew 219, 17. —'sew 216, 24. Sewer 292, 36. Shamrocks 49, 37. 509, 9. Share 4, 9. to sharpe 162, 20. to shend 242, 6. shene 495, 36. shent 217, 7. 247, 27. Shine 258, 30. 466, 32. 474, 16. shinie 215, 19. to shright 282, 26. —shrink 23, 34. shope 519, 13. to short 520, 24.b —shoulder 50, 25. 51, 11. —showe 124, 15.b shynie 208, 4. sib. 256, 9. sicker Refuge 46, 23.b to side 479, 10. Siege 499, 26.b 502, 32.b to siege 10, 3. Sifflements 97, 2. signed 49, 18. Signiorie 492, 31. to signorise 203, 33. 222, 19. sild 248, 9. silder 495, 24. singular, & singularly 46, 33 & 37.b Sir Dagonet 170, 7. 176, 3 &c. Paris 253, 34. Topas 236, 2. sistring 268, 26. sited 213, 12. Sithes 508, 30. to skathe 241, 33. Skayles 125, 31 & 33.b Skaynes 342, 34. to skelder 476, 5 & 15. 477, 33. Skonce 29, 16. to skonce 174, 11. Skull 50, 31 & 38.b to slacke 502, 5.b slav'd 174, 16. a slavish Dagger (f. Sclavish) 239, 10. to slent 136, 16.b Slents 138, 39.b slept not her businesse 292, 32.b slice it 53, 20.

-- 32 --

slipper 92, 32. Slop 62, 6. Sluggardy 282, 24. Slyppernesse 98, 26. to smart one 50, 24.b —smolder 293, 38. Smoulder 501, 24.b smouldring 5, 1. Snap-hance 24, 9.b 242, 23. 494, 22. Snuche 124, 1.b sod 470, 4. sodayne Souldiers 119, 32. softly (adj.) 219, 9. Sojourne, & to sojourne 254, 8 & 10. Soldieresse 274, 21. to solute 198, 15.b somdeale 523, 32.b so much 517, 10. soote & saverous 502, 20.b to sort 84, 35. 87, 17. 501, 6.b & 13b. sorted 53, 11. to sort to 293, 4. Soth 513, 9.b Souldier-fare 136, 18. soul-lesse 23, 18. Southsayes 216, 32. sowcde Gurnet 83, 38.b Sowdaine 404, 8.b Sowter, & Sowters 249, 34.b 404, 8.b spang'd 116, 5. sparckled 444, 28.b Sparhawk 500, 36.b Sparre 218, 23. to sparre 50, 9. —spar up 488, 22. sparsed 222, 24. Spede 28, 5.b spedefull 28, 8.b Spell 534, 4. to sperre 218, 18. sperst 8, 39. 217, 11. Spittle 469, 25. 'splayde 60, 4. 61, 11. spleenative 196, 21. 510, 25. spleeny 462, 14. spousall 518, 35. spous'd 216, 38. sprent 496, 14. Springalles 123, 34. Spurryalls 194, 18. Spyalles 132, 30.b Square 123, 26. to square 49, 24.b 122, 12. 206, 32.b 237, 20.b —squash 135, 32. —stable 28, 36. 50, 20 & 3.b stabled 448, 31. to stablish 134, 13. Stalant 501, 1. Stale 375, 6.b Stale, with whom I stalke 483, 11. to stale 30, 23. 469, 28. 474, 32. Stall 113, 7. to stall 478, 26. stalled Oxe 444, 33.b stall-fed 488, 19. stalworth 43, 22. 222, 35. 512, 26. 513, 11. stammel-Petticoat 163, 12. to stand at Pyke 124, 22. Sted 214, 10. Steedes 41, 36 & 6.b Steeletto 26, 12. 'steemed 215, 10. stel'd 261, 35. 264, 31.

-- 33 --

Stell 202, 16.b to stellifie 180, 25. —stent 209, 19. —sterve 214, 25. 518, 19. Stickler, & Sticklers 422, 18. 475, 20.b Stithe 253, 35.b 282, 8. stived 428, 39. Stoccata 229, 11. Stocke 55, 30. to stock 39, 34. stomachous 210, 23. stonied 218, 29. 'stonisht 258, 37. to stonne 471, 7. it stood her [& him] upon 88, 17, 132, 3. 292, 30.b to story 259, 26. a Stound 511, 33. Stounds 217, 39. to stoup 110, 14. Stownd 221, 15. Strage 68, 13. to straine 284, 2. strake 517, 14.b stranger-Issue 35, 33. strappl'd 509, 37. straught 500, 13. 503, 9. —of Minde 248, 26. to straw 33, 24. 230, 21. strawed 123, 29.b Strayes 119, 15. Streat 224, 34. to strength 28, 36.b 207, 3.b 492, 9. 'Stresse 214, 1. streynable 43, 19.b Strond 261, 27. to 'stroy 167, 5 & 32. to strut 105, 1. Stythie 42, 23. submisse 199, 26. 233, 28. subornate 404, 31.b subtiliated 3, 12.b to subtray 197, 5.b Sucke 500, 8. to suggest 259, 20. 269, 25. summall Exigent 65, 39. Summonaunce 48, 20. sundrely 198, 22. superbious 3, 16.b Suppose 271, 3. to suppose 9, 15. Suppositarie 225, 22. to surbate 501, 16. surbatted 2, 35.b surburden'd 40, 35. Surcease 202, 10.b to surcease 133, 36.b 293, 29.b surging 180, 4. Suspect 238, 30. 265, 35. 461, 39. 469, 34. 495, 34. 532, 30. suspect' 60, 7. Sustentation 43, 30. to 'swage 59, 32. swart 55, 38. swart-complexion'd 264, 37. Sway 495, 21. sweete Jewe 83, 37. a most sweete Jew 462, 12. to swelt 62, 25. Syedge 502, 16. to sympathy 75, 39. Symulatyon 95, 20.

T. Tabard 240, 30. 241, 4.

-- 34 --

to taint 500, 9.b Tainture 37, 6. to take Eggs for money 448, 28. —his Adventure 124, 11. —in Gree 58, 17. 514, 16.b —Worth 92, 25. —Keepe 51, 8. 218, 15. 220, 6. taken with the Manner 458, 17.b tall-men & low-men 467, 4.b 473, 39. tapistred 237, 15. Tartare 220, 13. Tassell gent 213, 8. Tasses 131, 16.b Tatche 199, 10. to tawe 174, 27. tawed 197, 7.b teare-cat 111, 17. tearlesse 226, 1. teatish 39, 17. Teene 278, 12. to teint 61, 32. Tendaunce 123, 2. to tende unto 136, 26.b Tercel gentle 501, 37.b Termagaunt 4, 18. 511, 36.b terraine 92, 32. terrene 235, 32. tesseled Worke 86, 36. Testern 94, 39.b texted 270, 3. 456, 25. themself 27, 32. therefóre 219, 19. 250, 5. 458, 24.b Thesbe 506, 4.b Thesëus 105, 33. 122, 28. Thewes 219, 6. thewed 209, 37. thick-skin'd 89, 32.b Third-borough 489, 5. thitherunto 137, 20. though 168, 37. thralled 267, 23. Threave of Kisses 463, 22.b Threaves 489, 11. three-men Songs 120, 35. Threnes 278, 11. throng'd 261, 23. Throstlecock 101. 3. 102, 4. Thutas 493, 18. to 'tice 62, 21. tickle 8, 27. 87, 14. 112, 15. 123, 31.b 246, 26.b tickles our Catastrophe 271, 39. 272, 18.b to tier 499, 7.b Tillie vallie 491, 37 & 27.b 'tir'd 472, 37.b Tissue 135, 10.b Titan (i. e. Sol.) 253, 29. tofore 253, 7.b Tollerance 263, 34. Tom Drum, his Entertainment 49, 5. 256, 19.b took his horsebacke 125, 16.b too too evill 50, 36. toplesse 38, 10. 55, 28. Tor 444, 22. totter'd 54, 3.b 263, 33. to the Deathe 132, 9. touted 197, 22.b townish 256, 7. Tract 135, 25.b —of Time 125, 31. to tract 219, 7 & 13. —Time 134, 39.b Trade 100, 14.

-- 35 --

Train 92, 14. to traine 198, 37. 203, 17 & 19.b Tramellers 74, 32. Trampe 499, 35. 500, 2.b transmew'd 209, 15. to transpass 290, 27. travailed, or travel'd 287, 19. 337, 6. 492, 23. Treacher 10, 35. 36, 16. 54, 26. 199, 22. 470, 4. to 'treat 492, 7. 'Treating 284, 37. Treats 119, 34. Treene 222, 34. 225, 4. treene 8, 24. 92, 12. 137, 6. 248, 18. 488, 33. Trenchmoore 230, 16. 252, 35. trest 52, 7. to trise up 149, 4.b 150, 39.b —triúmph 478, 8 & 20. triúmphed 212. 25. triúmph'd 57, 26. to trophy 105, 35. troubelous 458, 29. troublous 165, 3. Truchman 475, 12.b Trumpery 503, 33. Trupenny 430, 37. Trutch Sword 230, 39. to try under maine Course 7, 32.b —with &c. 7, 20. the Tub 16, 25. to turmoyle 34, 20. 135, 36. Turnball-street 164, 16. a twelve score Marke [Shooting] 251, 12.b to twire 264, 38. Tyranne, & Tyrannes 288, 10. 483, 19. Tyrannesse 217, 30. 220, 28. tyranning 215, 28. tyrannishe 198, 8.b to tyre 62, 15. —'tyre 492, 5 & 11. 'tyred 257, 19. tysing 52, 8. Tytan 257, 19.

V. to vade 249, 4. 284, 16. —'vaile 92, 10. 282, 23. —vale 257, 39. Valiancy 122, 15. 301, 31.b 527, 28. Valiantnes 122, 6.b 136, 3. Valiaunce 503, 28. vanisht 12, 9. Vantage, & to vantage 266, 22. Vanteries 287, 2. Vastacie 66, 5. Vastures 269, 28. vasty 509, 14. to 'vaunce 215, 3. Vauntcurriers 124, 6. to vauntgard 83, 28. vechie 110, 25. Vele 211, 27. Venge 78, 16. 119, 14. to venge 482, 33. vengefull 175, 14. 217, 17. Veny 70, 34. Verd 3, 3. vermile 224, 21. vermiled 203, 11 & 14. vernant 97, 7. Veronesi 207, 1.

-- 36 --

versing 12, 27. very friende 125, 23.b a Vice 461, 30.b the Vice 532, 25. to violence 487, 38. Violl 124, 15. Virelayes 101, 27. vively 81, 22. 488, 29.b to umbre o'er 482, 7. unacquaint 119, 6. uncooth, unkist 256, 17. uncourteise 206, 31.b uncouth 85, 18.b 175, 31.b an underhand Shafte 251, 15. to understand of 135, 1.b Under-world 292, 13. undubitate 404, 33.b uneath 4, 14. 48, 16. 208, 23. unegall 235, 30.b unexpugnable 9, 6. to unfaire 263, 39. unfended 62, 32. unhabited 137, 30. unhappy 52, 36. 123, 6. 131, 3.b unhatcht 38, 38. to unhele 211, 29. unherst 217, 10. unhonest 96, 1. 250, 34.b 330, 39.b 458, 14.b Unhonestie 250, 35.b un-in-one-breath-utter-able 470, 12.b unketh 294, 13. unkouth 62, 11. unknown, unkist 493, 6. unlived 262, 16. unmatchable 154, 27. unmedled 73, 30. unnurtured 333, 16. unparfited 282, 12. unpeerable 462, 8. unperegall 225, 37.b to unquiet 95, 18. 407, 22. unrebated 133, 6.b Unrest 262, 12. 268, 8. Unright 240, 21.b Unruliment 216, 19. unsigned 49, 18. unsoluble 226, 33.b unsparred 283, 2. untame 249, 20. Unthrift, & Unthrifts 79, 6. 98, 21. 264, 5. 470, 35.b untoylde 278, 11. untract 85, 18.b untracted 22, 30. unveritable 235, 30. unwares 61, 8. unworth 88, 11. unwroken 223, 10. unyolden 62, 18. to 'voide, or 'voyde 284, 16. 402, 11.b Votarie 104, 1. Votist 511, 2. vouching save 293, 14.b voyc't 118, 39. up and downe 125, 3. Upbraide 218, 30. 219, 35. uphent (imp. of upheave) 224, 14. upon a Head 124, 27.b —some no 121, 15.b Upseekings 24, 29.b upsey freeze 69, 27. to ure 269, 22. urede 95, 39. Urgence 93, 25. Utas 68, 39. 305, 2. 491, 33.b

-- 37 --

utter 485, 6.b to the Utterance 44, 20. 515, 3. Vulgars 75, 16. 197, 2.b

W. Wage 527, 12. to wage Souldiers 44, 19.b waltering 119, 24. Wanhope 197, 31.b Want (a Mole) 276, 38.b to want 503, 20. it wanteth 198, 19. to wanton one 463, 25. —wantonise 287, 7. 290, 15. ware 201, 38. warelesse 217, 28. Wariment 214, 30. warlye 398, 26. Warrantise 268, 17. to warray 4, 12. Warriouresse 218, 6. waymenting 61, 36. wayn'd 181, 6. waywarded 49, 38. to wax & to waine 287, 28. Weale 522, 9. to wear a Whetstone 247, 18.b wearish 136, 18.b 401, 24.b weeping Teares 53, 9. 501, 29. to weeten 217, 21. well-trick'd 177, 14. to wend 225, 8. 246, 13. went 513, 20. to wexe 181, 9. 284, 32. what a Goodyer! 111, 22. —good Yeere 226, 13. —the good Yeare 491, 23.b —manner Skill 169, 33. whereas 29, 17. whereso' 225, 2. whereunder 133, 10.b whether's 52, 39. whitely faced 154, 1.b whitled 3, 10.b whooping Heigh-ho 66, 31. whusted 40, 35.b why when? 30, 29. wifely 495, 28. will I, nill I 444, 3.b to wimple 238, 39. wimpled 276, 36. Winchester Goose 164, 23 &c. wisardizing 3, 3.b Wisards 104, 13. I wist 63, 6. to wit 94, 23. with a good Yeere 226, 27.b —a Wannion 111, 20. 121, 12. —great Raundon 175, 35. within his Daunger 41, 27. S. Withold 270, 29. without al Crie 504, 14. withouten 282, 33. wively 215, 11. woaded 3, 5. wode 513, 21.b woe-begone 60, 1. 110, 12. —worth 92, 18 &c. 514, 14.b to wonder of 136, 1. 239, 27. Wonne 219, 25. to wonne 211, 33. woode 45, 16. 104, 8. 284, 2. —Rage 293, 4.b woolward 444, 31. to work Maisteries 42, 3. worser 278, 7.b wouldynge 198, 1.b

-- 38 --

woxe 212, 27. 215, 36. 253, 8. 508, 15. Wrallers 123, 5. to 'wray 58, 2. —wrie one's self 198, 35.b wroken 304, 13. 505, 35.b wroth & outraged 501, 1.b

Y. Yarage 143, 22.b Ydlesse 219, 4. yea'd or nay'd 92, 37. yede 512, 3. yeelden 162, 29. Yellowes 19, 26. 476, 23. yernfull 279, 33. Yewle 59, 30. yl-swading 284, 19. ymingled 517, 26.b to ympe 24, 3. ymprize, & ympriz'd 116, 3 & 4. Ynde 80, 13 & 15.b Yngle 83, 33. yode 512, 32.b youthly 208, 31. 498, 28.b youwarde 18, 4. Yule 47, 23.

Z. Zanee 25, 15.

-- --

NOTITIA DRAMATICA; or, TABLES of ANCIENT PLAYS NOTITIA DRAMATICA; or, TABLES of ANCIENT PLAYS, (from their Beginning, to the Restoration of Charles the second) so many as have been printed, with their several Editions: faithfully compiled, and digested in quite new Method, By E. C. With a PREFACE.

-- --

A Collection of what may be call'd—The Stage's Antiquities having pass'd some years since through the hands of this “Notitia's” compiler, he immediately saw in it an occasion of presenting the Publick with what he thinks will be acceptable: namely, a knowledge they may rely-on of nearly every dramatic piece, of what kind soever, which the press sent forth down to the Restoration and to a small period after; the period stopt at being a distinguish'd one in the annals of our printing, from it's taking into it then a paper of larger size: to which knowledge is added that of the pieces' several editions, their dates, and their printers; their writers too, where it was to be had,—either from the piece's own title-page, from Langbaine, or from certain old catalogues that accompany some of them; a gothick letter distinguishing what are taken-up upon the latter authorities from names assur'd by the first.

Foremost in that “Table” which exhibits authors and plays in chronological order, stand a couple of names that raise the list of our dramatists higher than has been seen 'till this present, so far as the writer knows; their pieces (together with some that join them) being without date, reasons will be expected why they are assign'd to such periods as they appear to be there:—The date of each author, severally, is taken from the Table preceding, in which the play that gives him that date is pointed-out by a star; all further precision relating to his chronology is left to his particular biographer, or to the historian who shall treat of such matters: but in the articles refer'd-to even this knowledge failing us by reason of their defect, another course becomes necessary; and the

-- --

one that we are in manner pin'd down to, is subject to much uncertainty: This one is-the presses these same articles came from: which, for the second, is that of Wynkin de Worde; for the third, that of Rycharde Pynson; and for the three next in order, that of Johannes Rastell: the latter too had the printing of that author's piece who stands first in the Table, and of that which is assign'd to 1520, and appears to be of that year from what is said of it in a note: the commencement of his printing is dated three years before; of Pynson's, 1493; and of Wynkyn de Worde's, the second year before Pynson; and the early years of these printers having title to these publications as well as those that came after them, it seem'd right to adjudge the pieces' production to some year within the æra set down; that is, between 80 & 1500, and between that and the twentieth of that century: Skelton dy'd in 29; and the inducement for raising Medwal to the station of first dramatist is a title his piece gives him, of “chapleyn to the ryght reverent father in god Johan Morton sometyme Cardynall and archebyshop of Canterbury,” dignities enjoy'd by that Morton in 1487. at latest: The dates too of all the pieces that follow, down to Shakespeare, that have none in their title-page, are taken-up upon similar evidence; collected, as are those that preceed them, out of that account of their printers which is left us by Ames.

In placing Shakespeare so early as is done in that same Table, we but follow a rule observ'd in all cases—of taking what is imputed to each of the authors in it, as well as what is acknowledg'd by them and has the evidence of a preface or title-page; and where it happens that an imputed play's date is prior to the acknowledg'd, of commencing æras from that: the observance is general; but is render'd instantly obvious in the plays of this Author only, through means of the seperation that's made in them: But was this authority question'd (as it may be, upon pretty good grounds) and alteration the consequence, removal to a year he has certain claim to (the year 91.) sets above him no additional playwright of any note except the parler of Euphuism, which he parles also in his plays, the famous John Lilly:—and this brings me to the occasion of making this present Catalogue (for such it is, meerly) parcel of what is meant to illustrate the works of this great Poet.

Nothing can raise the wonder we hold him in to a pitch exceeding what it has stood-at and stands at this time, sooner than would a knowledge which is pointed-to here,—that of the English stage's condition when this star rose on it, or shall we call it this sun: Mysteries, and

-- --

Moralities, with here and there a translation, make up something the better half of what had then been produc'd on it; and the few attempts at original in the comic and tragic line, fall beneath a couple of pieces the world is acquainted with—“Gorboduc” and “Gammer Gurton's Needle,” which is saying all that is necessary relating to his preceders. But would he be loser, were his successors look'd into? much the contrary; And that all may sift the truth of this judgment, who are so dispos'd, and have means, lists shall be lay'd before them; one, of what the writer thinks good, (simply, good; it's faults outweigh'd by it's merits) among the plays of this period; a second, of others that rise above them, and indeed deserve a critical publisher, for such only can make discernable their beauties in all parts, their sense in many: the rival (if such there be) of his excellence, must rise out of the second list's pieces, or out of Jonson's, or Fletcher's; which being in most readers' hands, are put in a scale apart; for that no other has chance for it, the whole “Notitia” throughout, may be affirm'd with great boldness:—These are the Lists:—


Alarum for London. 1602.Bartholmew Fairing. 1649.Broken Heart. 1633.City Wit. 1653. 8o.Covent-Garden weeded. 1658. Do.Cure for a Cuckold. 1661.English Traveller. 1633.Fancies chast and noble. 1638.Fatal Contract. 1653.Floating Island. 1655.Grateful Servant. 1630.Grim the Collier of Croydon. 1662. 12o.Hannibal and Scipio. 1637.Hectors. 1656.Hey for Honesty. 1651.Hide-park. 1637.Imperiale. 1655.Look about you. 1600.Love's Mistress. 1636.Monsieur d'Olive. 1607.Old Couple. 1658.Old Fortunatus. 1600.Perkin Warbeck. 1634.Rebellion of Naples. 1651. 12o.Revenge for Honour. 1654.Scots' Figgaries. 1652.Sir Gyles Goose-cap. 1606.Sophister. 1639.Sparagus Garden. 1640.Traitor. 1635.Trial of Chivalry. 1605.Tyrannical Government. 1642.
Albumazar. qre. 1615.Aminta. 1628.Any thing for a quiet Life. 1662.Case is alter'd. 1609.

-- --

Changeling. 1653. City Match. 1639. fol. Clouds. 1655. Do. Constant Maid. 1640. Country Girl. 1647. Cutter of Coleman Street. 1663. fol. Dutch Courtezan. 1605. Eastward-hoe. Do. Example. 1637. Fancy's Festivals. 1657. Game at Chess. n. d. Gamester. 1637. Gentleman Usher. 1606. Green's Tu quoque. n. d. Ignoramus. 1662. Lingua, 1607. Marriages of the Arts. 1618. May Day. 1611. Muses' Looking-glass. 1638. Northern Lass. 1632. Northward-hoe. 1607. Queen of Arragon. 1640. fol. Robert Earl of Huntington. 2. p.s. 1601. Satiro-mastix. 1602. Shepherd's Holiday. 1635. Shoemaker's Holiday. 1600. Two merry Milkmaids. 1630. Weakest goes to the Wall. 1600. Westward-hoe. 1607. White Devil. 1612. Widow's Tears. Do.

they are form'd out of minutes, taken many years since, and after one reading only, which ought to be had in memory: to the first, may be added—“Gorboduc,” which has been mention'd before; “Arthur,” a piece in no other catalogue; the “Wars of Cyrus,” and the “Woman in the Moon;” all on the score of ancientness: to the second,—“Menæchmi,” and the “Supposes,” translations both; and “Edward III,” a play which has found a publisher in the person of this writer. Pieces not included in either have their partial worth, many of them: a situation, a character, a poetical excellence is not wanting in divers; and the pulse of the time that yielded them being also discoverable in works of this sort, the whole general Collection becomes on that account readable, and an object of public notice.

For the better prompting of such as are curious to attempt an absolute completion of what they will see approaching so near to it in the following sheets, the whole insignificant number of what is wanted to compass it, though pointed-out in those sheets, shall be drawn together in this place and lay'd before them; ending with a memento upon some of those pieces, and a doubt about other some, which, if well-founded, may save a fruitless search after things that exist not. The translations of two plays of Seneca's,—the “Thebais & Troades,”—and two of Terence's,—“Andria & the Eunuch,”—ascrib'd to Webbe & to Sherburne, should be of easy procuring; the rest are these:—“Abraham's

-- --

Sacrifice. Albion. Beauty and good Properties of Women. (Ames.) Charles' the first, his Tragedy. Common Condition *. Cromwel's crafty Conspiracy *. Dido, Queen of Carthage. Enough's as good as a Feast. Entertainment of Queen Elizabeth. (Ames.) Fidele and Fortunatus. Free Will. Fulgius and Lucrelle. Jack Jugler. John Baptist. (Ames.) John the Evangelist. Joseph's Afflictions. Jovial Crew *. Knack to know an honest Man *. Laws of Nature. Manhood and Wisdom. Marriage of Oceanus and Britannia. Do, of Wit and Science. Masquerade du Ciel. Nice Wanton. Old Wives' Tale. Patient Grizelde *. Roaring Girl. Robin Conscience. Robin Hood and his Crew of Soldiers. Sad one. Scotch politick Presbyteter *. Susanna's Tears. Temple. Temptation of Christ. (Ames.) Thersites. Tide tarrieth for no Man *. Virtuous Susanna *. and Wyat's History *.”—Four excepted from Ames, the compiler's whole knowledge of what has preceded (which in the Table is fuller) is or from catalogue-writers, (Langbaine, chiefly) or from modern sale-catalogues, a star distinguishing what was had from the latter: and, finally, he is much inclin'd to suspect—that what the former call “John the Evangelist,” is a mistake for “John Baptist;” what the “Laws of Nature,” for the “Nature” of H. Medwal; their “Robin Hood and his Crew of Soldiers,” to be “Robin Hood,” simply; and “Susanna's Tears,” and “Virtuous Susanna,” to be one and the same play.

-- --


Abraham's Sacrifice. *Acolastus. c. Palsgrave. 1540. 4o. b. l. Tho. Berthelet. Actæon and Diana. p. Cox. no date. 4o. T. Newcomb. 2d. 1656. 4o. for Edward Archer.1 note. Adelphi. c. Bernard. (v. C.) Adrasta. t. c. Jones. 1635. 4o. for Richard Royston. Agamemnon. t. Studley. 1566. 8o. b. l. Thomas Colwell. (v. COL.) Aglaura. t. Suckling. (v. COL.) Agrippina. t. May. 1639. 12o. Ric. Hodgkinsonne for Thomas Walkly. 2d. 1654. 12o. for Humphrey Moseley. Alaham. t. Brook. (v. COL.) Alarum for London. h. 1602. 4o. for William Ferbrand. Albertus Wallenstein. t. Glapthorne. 1639. 4o. Tho. Paine, for George Hutton. Albion. int. * Albion's Triumph. m. 1631. 4o. Aug. Mathewes for Robert Allet. Albovine. t. Davenant. 1629. 4o. for R. M. (v. COL.) Albumazar. c. 1615. 4o. Nicholas Okes for Walter Burre. 2d. 1634. 4o. Nicholas Okes. Alchemist. c. Jonson. 1612. 4o. Thomas Snodham, for Walter Burre. (v. COL.) Alexander and Campaspe. t. c. Lilly. 1584. 4o. for Thomas Cadman. 2d. 1591. 4o. Thomas Orwin, for William Broome. (v. COL.) Alexandrean Tragedy. Sterling. (v. COL.) All Fools. c. Chapman. 1605. 4o. for Thomas Thorpe. —for Money. c. Lupton. 1578. 4o. b. l. Roger Warde and Richard Mundee. All's lost by Lust. t. Rowley. 1633. 4o. Thomas Harper. —well that ends well. c. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Alphonsus, Emp. of Germany. t. Chapman. 1654. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. —K. of Arragon. h. R. G. 1599. 4o. b. l. Amends for Ladies. c. Field. 1639. 4o. Jo. Okes, for Math. Walbancke.

-- --

Aminta. p. 1628. 4o. Aug. Mathewes for William Lee. Amorous' Fantasme. t. c. Lower. (v. COL.) —War. t. c. Mayne. 1659. 8o. Henry Hall, for Ric. Davis.2 note. (v. COL.) Amyntas. p. Fraunce. 1591. 4o. Thomas Orwyn for William Ponsonby.3 note. Do. Randolph. 1638. 4o. Leonard Lichfield, for Francis Bowman.4 note. (v. COL.) Andria. c. anon: no date. fol. b. l.5 note. Do. Bernard. (v. COL.) Do. Kyffin. 1588. 4o. b. l. T. E. for Thomas Woodcocke. Do. Newman. (v. COL.) Do. Webbe. * Andromana. t. J. S. 1660. 4o. for John Bellinger. Andronicus. t. 1661. 8o. for Richard Hall. Antigone. t. May. 1631. 8o. Thomas Harper, for Benjamin Fisher. Antipodes. c. Brome. 1640. 4o. J. Okes, for Francis Constable. Antiquary. c. Marmion. 1641. 4o. F. K. for J. W. and F. E. Antonio and Mellida. 1st. part. t. 1601–2. 4o. Marston. (v. COL.) Do. 2d. p. or, Antonio's Revenge. Do. 1602. 4o. for Thomas Fisher. Antonius. t. Pembroke.6 note. 1595. 8o. for William Ponsonby. Antony and Cleopatra. t. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Any thing for a quiet Life. c. Midleton. 1662. 4o. Tho. Johnson for Francis Kirkman, and Henry Marsh. Apollo shroving. c. 1627. 8o. for Robert Mylbourne. Appius and Virginia. t. c. R. B. 1575. 4o. b. l. William How, for Richard Jhones. Do. t. Webster. 1654. 4o. 2d. 1659. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. Arcades.7 note. Milton. (v. COL.) Arcadia. p. Shirley. 1640. 4o. J. D. for John Williams, and F. Eglesfield. Arden of Feversham. t. 1633. 4o. Eliz. Allde.8 note. Argalus and Parthenia. t. c. Glapthorne. 1639. 4o. R. Bishop. for Daniel Pakeman. Aristippus.9 note. Randolph. 1630. 4o. for Robert Allot. 2d. 1635. 4o. for Do. (v. COL.) Arraignment of Paris. p. SHAKESPEARE. 1584. 4o. Henrie Marsh. Arthur. t. Hughes. 1587. 4o. b. l. Robert Robinson. Arviragus and Philicia. t. c. CARLELL. 1st. p. 1639. 12o. John Norton, for John Crooke, and Richard Sergier. Do. 2d. p. Do. Astræa. p. Willan. 1651. 8o. R. White, for Henry Cripps, and Lodowick Lloyd.

-- --

As you like it. c. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Atheist's Tragedy. Tourneur. 1611. 4o. for John Stepney, and Richard Redmere.

1. “The second edition.” 2. printed at Oxford. 3. printed, with other poems, in a volume, intitl'd “The Countess of Pembroke's Ivy church.” 4. printed at Oxford. 5. printed by John Rastell. (Ames. p. 148.) 6. “acted at Ramsbury” 26. of Nov. 1590.” 7. “part of an entertainment presented to the countess of Derby.” 8. 1599. 4o. b. l. (Langbaine.) 9. a dialogue; at the end of it is a smaller piece of the same kind, call'd “The conceited Pedler.”

Ball. c. Chapman and Shirley. 1639. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke, & William Cooke. Band, Ruff, and Cuff. d. 1615. 4o. W. Stansby for Myles Partrich.1 note. 2d. 1661. 4o. for F. K. Bartholmew Fair. c. Jonson. (v. COL.) Fairing.2 note. 1649. 4o. Bashful Lover. t. c. Massinger. (v. COL.) Bastard. t. 1652. 4o. M. M. T. Collins, and Gabriell Bedell. Battle of Alcazar. h. 1594. 4o. Edward Allde for Richard Bankworth. Beauty and good Properties of Women. int. fol. Johannes Rastell. * Beggar's Bush. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Bird in a Cage. c. Shirley. 1633. 4o. B. Alsop and T. Fawcet for William Cooke. Birth of Merlin. t. c. Shakespeare and Rowley. 1662. 4o. Tho. Johnson for Francis Kirkman, and Henry Marsh. Blind Beggar of Alexandria. c. Chapman. 1598. 4o. for William Jones. —of Bednal Green. t. c. Day. 1659. 4o. for R. Pollard, and Tho. Dring. Bloody Banquet. t. T. D. 1639. 4o. Thomas Cotes. —Brother. t. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1639. 4o. R. Bishop, for Thomas Allott, and John Crook. 2d. 1640. 4o. Leonard Lichfield.3 note. Blurt Mr. Constable. c. MIDLETON, for Henry Rockytt. 1602. 4o. Bondman. t. c. Massinger. 1624. 4o. Edw. Allde, for John Harison and Edward Blackmore. 2d. 1638. 4o. John Raworth for John Harrison. Bonduca. t. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Brazen Age. h. Heywood. 1613. 4o. Nicholas Okes, for Samuel Rand. Brenoralt. t. Suckling. no date.

-- --

4o. E. G. for Francis Eaglesfield.4 note. (v. COL.) Bride. c. Nabbes. 1640. 4o. R. H. for Laurence Blaikelocke. Britannia triumphans. m. D'avenant. 1637. 4o. John Haviland for Thomas Walkley. Broken Heart. t. Ford. 1633. 4o. J. B. for Hugh Beeston. Brothers. c. Shirley. (v. COL.) Bussy d'Ambois. 1st. p. t. Chapman. 1607. 4o. for William Aspley. 2d. 1608. Do. 3d. 1641. 4o. A. N. for Robert Lunne 4th. 1646. 4o. T. W. for Do. 5th. 1657. 4o. for Joshua Kirton. Do. 2d. p. or, Bussy d'Ambois' Revenge. t. Chapman. 1613. 4o. T. S. Sold by John Helme. Byron's Conspiracy. Chapman (v. COL.) Do Tragedy. Chapman. (v. COL.)

1. “The second edition.” 2. a dramatic satire. 3. printed at Oxford; & titl'd “Rollo Duke of Normandy.” 4. “titl'd “The discontented Colonel.”

Cæsar and Pompey. t. anon: 1607. for Nathaniel Fosbrooke & John Wright. Do. Chapman. 1681. 4o. Thomas Harper. Sold by Godfrey Emondson, & Thomas Alchorne. Cambyses. t. Preston. no date. 4o. John Allde. 2d. Do. Edward Allde. Captain c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Cardinal. t. Shirley. (v. COL.) Careless Shepherdess. t. c. Goffe. 1656. 4o. for Richard Rogers & William Ley. Carnival. c. Porter. Thomas 1664. 4o. for Henry Herringman. Case is alter'd.1 note. F. J. 1635. 4o. b. l. J. N. for Robert Bird. Do. c. Jonson. 1609. 4o. for Bartholomew Sutton. Catiline. t. Jonson. 1611. for Walter Burre. 2d. 1635. 4o. N. Okes. for J. S. (v. COL.) Chabot, Adm. of France. t. Chapman and Shirley. 1639. 4o. Tho. Cotes. for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. Challenge at Tilt. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) —for Beauty. t. c. Heywood. 1636. 4o. R. Raworth. Sold by James Becket. Chances. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Changes. c. Shirley. 1632. 4o. G. P. for William Cooke. Changeling. t. Midleton & Rowley. 1653. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. 2d. 1668. 4o. for A. M. Sold by Thomas Dring. Chast Maid in Cheapside. c. Midleton. 1630. 4o. for Francis Constable.

-- --

Chloridia. m. Jonson. no date. 4o. for Thomas Walkley. (v. COL.) Christian turn'd Turk. t. Dauborne. 1612. 4o. for William Barenger. Christmas his Masque. Jonson. (v. COL.) Christ's Passion. t. Sandys. 1640. 8o. J. L. Sold by William Leake. 2d. Do. John Legatt. Cid. 1st. p. t. c. Rutter. 1650. 12o. W. Wilson for Humphrey Moseley.2 note. Do. 2d. p. Do. 1640. 12o. J. Okes for Samuell Browne. City Madam. c. Massinger. 1658. 4o. for Andrew Pennycuicke. 2d. 1659. Do. —Match. c. Mayne. 1639. fol. Leonard Lichfield. 2d. 1659. 8o. Henry Hall, for Rich. Davis.3 note. (v. COL.) —Night-cap. t. c. Davenport. 1661. 4o. Ja. Cottrel for Samuel Speed. —Wit. c. Brome. (v. COL.) Claudius Tiberius Nero. t. 1607. 4o. for Francis Burton. Cleopatra. t. Daniel. 1599. 4o. P. S. for Symon Waterson. (v. COL.) Do. May. 1639. 12o. Thomas Harper for Thomas Walkly. 2d. 1654. 12o for Humphrey Moseley. Clouds. c. Stanley. 1655. fol. for Humphrey Moseley, and Thomas Dring.4 note. Cobler's Prophesy. c. Wilson. 1594. 4o. John Danter for Cuthbert Burbie. Cœlum Britannicum. m. Carew. Thomas 1634. 4o. for Thomas Walkley. 2d. 1651. 8o. for Hum. Moseley.5 note. Cola's Fury. t. Burkhead. 1645. 4o.6 note. Combat of Caps.1 note. Mason. 1648. 4o. for H. R. —of Love and Friendship. c. Mead. 1654. 4o. M. M. G. Bedell and T. Collins. Comedy of Errors. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Committee man curry'd. 1st. p.7 note. Shephard. 1647. 4o. Do. 2d. p. Do. Common Condition. c. 1582. 4o. * Conceited Pedlar. (v. Aristippus.) Conflict of Conscience. c. Woodes. 1581. 4o. b. l. Richarde Bradocke. Conspiracy. t. Killigrew. 1638. 4o. John Norton, for Andrew Crooke. Constant Maid. c. Shirley. 1640. 4o. J. Raworth, for R. Whitaker. 2d. 1661. 4o. Ja. Cottrel, for Samuel Speed. 3d. 1667. 4o. Ja. Cotterel, for Do. Contention between Liberality and Prodigality. c. 1602. 4o. Simon Stafford, for George Vincent. —for Honour and Riches. Shirley.8 note. 1633. 4o. E. A. for William Cooke.

-- --

Contention of Ajax and Ulysses. Shirley. (v. Honoria and Mammon.) Coriolanus. t. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Cornelia. t. Kyd. 1594. 4o. James Roberts, for N. L. and John Busbie. 2d. 1595. 4o. for Nicholas Ling. Coronation. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1640. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. Costly Whore. c. 1633. 4o. Augustine Mathewes, for William Sheares. Covent-Garden. c. Nabbes.9 note. 1638. 4o. Richard Oulton, for Charles Greene 2d. 1639. 4o. R. Oulton. —weeded. c. Brome. (v. COL.) Country Captain. c. Newcastle. 1649. 12o. Samuell Broun.10 note. —Girl. c. Brewer. 1647. 4o. for A. R. Couragious Turk. t. Goffe. 1632. 4o. B. Alsop, and T. Fawcet, for Richard Meighen. (v. COL.) Court Beggar. c. Brome. (v. COL.) —Secret. t. c. Shirley. (v. COL.) Coxcomb. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Cræsus. t. Sterling. (v. COL.) Cromwel's crafty Conspiracy. 1648. 4o. * Cruel Brother. t. D'avenant. 1630. 4o. A. M. for John Waterson. (v. COL.) Cruel Debtor. * Cunning Lovers. c. Brome. Alexander 1654. 4o. for W. Sheares. Cupid and Death. m. Shirley. 1653. 4o. T. W. for J. Crook, and J. Baker. 2d. 1659. 4o. for John Crooke and John Playford. Cupid's Revenge. t. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1630. 4o. for Thomas Jones.11 note. 2d. 1635. 4o. A. M. —Whirligig. e. E. S. 1607. 4o. E. Allde. Sold by Arthur Johnson. 2d. 1616. 4o. Tho. Creede, and Ber. Alsop. Sold by Do. 3d. 1630. 4o. T. H. for R. Meighen. Cure for a Cuckold. c. Webster. and Rowley. 1661. 4o. Tho. Johnson. Sold by Francis Kirkman. Custom of the Country. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Cutler of Coleman Street. c. Cowley. 1650. 4o. for John Holden.12 note. 2d. 1663. 4o. for Henry Herringman. Cymbeline. t. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Cynthia's Revels. c. Jonson. 1601. 4o. for Walter Burre. (v. COL.) —Revenge. t. Stephens. 1613. 4o. for Roger Barnes.

1. A dialogue. 2. “the second edition.”

-- --

3. both editions printed at Oxford. 4. in a volume, intitl'd “The History of Philosophy.” 5. “presented Febr. 18th. 1633.” In a volume, intitl'd “Poems with a Maske, by Thomas Carew &c.” Edit. 1651. “the third edition.” 6. printed at Kilkenny. 7. political satires. 8. “presented at a private entertainment.” 9. “acted in the year 1632.” 10. printed at the Hague. 11. “the second edition.” 12. call'd in this edition “The Guardian.”

Damon and Pythias. c. Edwards. 1571. 4o. b. l. Richarde Johnes.1 note. 2d. 1582. Do. Damoiselle. c. Brome. (v. COL.) Damoiselles a la Mode. c. Flecknoe. 1667. 8o. Darius. int. anon: 1565. 4o. b. l. Thomas Colwell. Do. t. Sterling. 1603, 4o. Robert Waldegrave.2 note. (v. COL.) David and Bethsabe. t. Peele. 1599. 4o. Adam Islip. Deorum Dona. m. Baron. (v. COL.) Deserving Favorite. t. c. Carlell. 1629. 4o. for Mathew Rhodes. 2d. 1659. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley. Destruction of Jerusalem. t. Legge. 1607. * Devils is an Ass. c. Jonson. (v. COL.) Devil's Charter. t. Barnes. 1607. 4o. G. E. for John Wright. —Law-case. t. c. Webster. 1623. 4o. A. M. for John Grismand. Dido, Q. of Carthage. t. Nash and Marloe. * Disobedient Child. int. Ingelend. 1567. 4o. b. l. Thomas Colwell. Distracted State. t. c. Tatham. 1651. 4o. W. H. for John Tey. Distresses. t. c. D'avenant. (v. COL.) Doctor Faustus. t. Marloe. 1616. 4o. b. l. for John Wright. 2d. 1624. Do. 3d. 1631. Do. 4th. 1663. 4o. for W. Gilbertson. Double Marriage. t. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Doubtful Heir. t. c. Shirley. (v. COL.) Duke of Milan. t. Massinger. 1623. 4o. B. A. for Edward Blackmore. 2d. 1638. 4o. John Raworth for Do. Duke's Mistress. t. c. Shirley. 1638. 4o. John Norton, for William Cooke. Dumb Knight. c. Markham and Machin. 1608. 4o. Nicholas Okes, for John Bache. 2d. 1633. 4o. A. M. for William Sheares. Dutch Courtezan. c. Marston. 1605. 4o. T. P. for John Hodgets. (v. COL.) Dutchess of Malfy. t. Webster.

-- --

1623. 4o. Nicholas Okes, for John Waterson. 2d. 1640. 4o. J. Raworth for J. Benson. Dutchess of Suffolk. h. HEYWOOD. 1631. 4o. A. M. for Jasper Emery.

1. Titl'd at top, “The tragicall commedie of &c.” 2. printed at Edinburgh.

Eastward hoe. t.Chapman, Jonson, and Marston. 1605. 4o. for William Aspley. Edward I. h. Peele. 1593. 4o. Abell Jeffes. Sold by William Barley. 2d. 1599. 4o. W. White. Do. II. t. Marloe. 1598. 4o. Richard Bradocke, for William Jones. 2d. 1612. 4o. for Roger Barnes. 3d. 1622. 4o. for Henry Bell. Do. III. h.1 note. 1596. 4o. for Cuthbert Burby. 2d. 1599. 4o. Simon Stafford, for Do. Do. IV. 1st. p. h. HEYWOOD. 1626. 4o. Humphrey Lownes.2 note. Do. 2d. p. Do. Elder Brother. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1637. 4o. F. K. for J. W. and J. B. 2d. 1651. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. 3d. 1661. 4o. Electra. t. Wase. 1649. 8o. for Sam. Brown.3 note. Emperor of the East. t. c. Massinger. 1632. 4o. Thomas Harper, for John Waterson. Enchanted Lovers. p. Lower. (v. COL.) Endymion. c. Lilly. 1591. 4o. J. Charlewood, for the widdowe Broome. (v. COL.) English Moor. c. Brome. (v. COL.) —Rogue. c. Thompson. 1668. 4o. for William Thackeray and William Whitwood. —Traveller. t. c. Heywood. 1633. 4o. Robert Raworth. Enough's as good as a Feast. c. * Entertainment of Queen Elizabeth in Suffolk and Norfolk. Churchyard. no date. 4o. b. l. * Do. of King James I. in passing to his Coronation. Decker. 1604. 4o. T. C. for Tho Man the yonger. Do. Jonson. 1604. 4o. V. S. for Edward Blount. (v. COL.) Do. of the Q. and P. at Althorpe.4 note. Do. of the K. and Q at Highgate. Do. of the two Kings of Great Britain and Denmark at Theobald's. Jonson. Do. of the K. and Q. at Theobald's. Jonson. Do. of the Q. at Cawsom House. Campion. 1613. 4o. for John Budge. Do. of K. Charles. I. at Welbeck. Jonson. (v. COL.) Do. of Do. at Edinburgh. 1633. 4o. John Wreittoun.5 note.

-- --

Do. of Do. and Q. at Bolsover. Jonson. (v. COL.) Do. of Do. at Richmond. 1636. 4o. Leonard Lichfield.6 note. Do. of K. Charles II. in passing to his Coronation. Ogilby. 1661. fol. Tho. Roycroft, for Richard Marriot. Do. at Rutland House. Davenant. (v. COL.) Erminia. t. c. Flecknoe. 1661. 8o. Every Man in his Humour. c. Jonson. 1601.7 note. 4o. for Walter Burre. (v. COL.) —out of his Humour. c. Do. 1600. 4o. for Nicholas Linge. (v. COL.) Every Woman in her Humour. c. 1609. 4o. E. A. for Thomas Archer. Eunuch. c. Bernard. (v. COL.) Do. Newman. (v. COL.) Do. Webbe. * Example. t. c. Shirley. 1637. 4o. John Norton, for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. Extravagant Shepherd. p. c. T. R. 1654. 4o. J. G. for Tho. Heath.

1. In a catalogue of plays, at the end of “The careless Shepherdess,” this play is ascrib'd to Shakespeare. 2. “the fourth impression.” 3. printed at the Hague. 4. at the end of the preceding, 5. printed at Edinburgh. 6. printed at Oxford. 7. “acted in the yeare 1598.”

Fair Em. c.1note. 1631. 4o. for John Wright. —Favorite. t. c. D'avenant. (v. COL.) —Maid of Bristol. c. 1605. 4o. b. l. for Thomas Pavyer. —Maid of the Exchange. c. HEYWOOD. 1635. 4o. J. L. 2d. 1637. 4o. A. G. —Maid of the Inn. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Maid of the West. 1st. p. c. Heywood. 1631. 4o. for Richard Royston. —Do. 2d. p. Do. —Quarrel. c. Midleton and Rowley. 1617. 4o. for J. T. 2d. 1622. 4o. A. M. for Thomas Dewe. Faithful Shepherdess. p. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. no date. 4o. for R. Bonian and H. Walley. 2d. 1629. 4o. T. C. for Richard Meighen. 3d. 1634. 4o. A. M. for Do. 4th. 1656. 4o. for Ga. Bedell and Tho. Collins. 5th. 1665. 4o. for G. Bedell and T. Collins.2 note. False Favorite disgrac'd. t. c. D'Ouville. 1657. 8o. for Robert Crofts. —one. t. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Family of Love. c. MIDLETON. 1608. 4o. for John Helmes. Fancies chast and noble. t. c. Ford. 1638. 4o. E. P. for Henry Seile. Fancy's Festivals. m. Jordan. 1657. 4o. Tho. Wilson. Fatal Contract. t. Hemings. 1653. 4o. for J. M. 2d. 1654. 4o. for Andrew Pennycuicke. 3d. 1661. for Richard Gammon. Fatal Dowry. t. Massinger and Field. 1632. 4o. John Norton, for Francis Constable. —Union. t. S. H. 1640. 4o. William Turner.3 note. Fawn. c. Marston. 1606. 4o. T. P. for W. C. (v. COL.) Fidele and Fortunatus. Barker. * Fine Companion. c. Marmyon. 1633. 4o. Aug. Mathewes for Richard Meighen. Fleire. c. Sharpham. 1615. 4o. for Nathaniell Butter. 2d. 1631. 4o. B. A. and T. F. for Nath. Butter. Floating Island. t. c. Strode. 1655.4 note. 4o. T. C. for H. Twyford, N. Brooke, and J. Place. Florimene. p. 1635. 4o. for Thomas Walkley. Fool would be a Favorite. Carlell. (v. COL.) Fortunate Isles and their Union. m. Jonson. no date. 4o. (v. COL.) Fortune by Land and Sea. t. c. Heywood and Rowley. 1655. 4o. for John Sweeting, and Robert Pollard. Four Ps. int. Heywood. John no date. 4o. b. l. Wyllyam Myddylton. 2d. 1569. 4o. b. l. John Allde. Four Plays in one. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Prentices of London. h. Heywood. 1632. 4o. Nicholas Okes. Fox. c. Jonson. 1607. 4o. for Thomas Thorppe. (v. COL.) Free Will. t. Cheek. 4o. b. l. * Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. h. Greene. Robert 1594. 4o. for Edward White. 2d. 1630. 4o. Elizabeth Alde. 3d. 1655. 4o. Jean Bell. Fuimus Troes. h. 1633. 4o. J. L. for Robert Allot. Fulgius and Lucrelle. *

1. Shakespeare. Upon this single evidence,—that it is in a volume (now in Mr. Garrick's collection) that did belong to king Charles the first, which is titl'd upon the back “Shakespear Vol. I.” The plays in this volume are— “The Puritan, Sir John Oldcastle, Thomas L. Cromwel, Merry Devil of Edmonton, London Prodigal, Mucedorus, Fair Em, Love's Labour's lost.” 2. “the fifth edition.” 3. printed at Oxford. 4. “acted in 1636.”

Galatea. c. Lilly. 1592. 4o. John

-- --

Charlwoode for the widdow Broome. (v. COL.) Game at Chess. c. MIDLETON. no date. 4o. Jan. Masse.1 note. 2d. no date. 4o. Gamester. c. Shirley. 1637. 4o. John Norton, for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. Gammer Gurton's Needle. c. Md. S. 1661.2 note. 4o. b. l. Tho. Johnson. Sold by Nath. Brook, Fra. Kirkman, Tho. Johnson, and Henry Marsh. Gentleman of Venice. t. c. Shirley. 1655. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. —Usher. c. Chapman. 1606. 4o. V. S. for Thomas Thorppe. Ghost. c. 1655.3 note. 4o. William Bentley for Thomas Heath. Glass of Government. t. c. Gascoigne. 1575. 4o. b. l. H. M. for Christopher Barker. Goblins. c. Suckling. 1646. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley. (v. COL.) Golden Age. h. Heywood. 1611. 4o. for William Barrenger. —restor'd. ‘m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Gorboduc. t. Norton and Sackvyle. 1570.4 note. 8o. John Daye. 2d. 1590. 4o. Edward Allde for John Perrin. Grateful Servant. c. Shirley. 1630. 4o. B. A. and T. F. for John Grene. 2d. no date. for William Leake. 3d. 1637. J. Okes for Do. Great Duke of Florence. c. Massinger. 1636. 4o. for John Marriot. Green's Tu quoque. c. Cooke. 1614. 4o. for John Trundle. 2d. no date. 4o. M. Flesher. 3d. 1622. 4o. for Thomas Dewe. Grim the Collier of Croydon. c. J. T. (v. COL. art. Gratiæ &c.) Gripus and Hegio. p. Baron. (v. COL.) Guardian. c. Massinger. (v. COL.) Guy, Earl of Warwick. t. B. J. 1661. 4o. for Thomas Vere and William Gilbertson.

1. “Ghedruckt in Lydden.” final signature, of this edition. I. 4.b of the other, K. 4.b 2. “played on on the stage near a hundred years ago.” Ames (p. 318.) mentions an edition of this play in 1575. 4o. printer Thomas Colwell. 3. “written in the year 1640.” 4. “shewed on stage Jan. 18th. 1561.”

Hamlet. t. Shakespeare. 1605. 4o. J. R. for N. L. 2d. 1611. 4o. for John Smethwicke. 3d. no date. 4o. W. S. for Do. 4th. 1637. 4o. R. Young for Do. Hannibal and Scipio. t. Nabbes.

-- --

1637. 4o. Richard Oulton for Charles Greene. Heautontimorumenos. c. Bernard. (v. COL.) Hector of Germany. h. Smith. 1615. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Josias Harrison. Hectors. c. 1656.1 note. 4o. for G. Bedel, and T. Collins. Hecyra. c. Bernard. (v. COL.) Heir. c. May. 1633.2 note. 4o. Augustine Mathewes, for Thomas Jones. Hell's higher Court of Justice. t. J. D. 1661. 4o. Henry IV. 1st. p. h. Shakespeare. 1598. 4o. P. S. for Andrew Wise. 2d. 1599. 4o. S. S. for Do. 3d. 1604. 4o. * 4th. 1608. 4o. for Mathew Law. 5th. 1613. 4o. W. W. for Do. 6th. 1622. 4o. T. P. Sold by Do. 7th. 1632. 4o. John Norton. Sold by William Sheares. 8th. 1639. 4o Do. Sold by Hugh Perry. (v. COL.) Do. 2d. p. Do. 1600. 4o. V. S. for Andrew Wise, and William Aspley. (v. COL.) Henry V. h. anon: 1617. 4o. Barnard Alsop. Do. h. Shakespeare. 1600. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Thomas Millington, and John Busby. 2d. 1602. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Thomas Pavier. 3d. 1608. 4o. for T. P. (v. COL.) Henry VI. 1st. p. h. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Do. 2d. p. Do. 1600. 4o. Valentine Simmes for Thomas Millington. 2d. 1600. 4o. W. W. for Tho. Millington. * 3d. no date. 4o. for T. P. (v. COL.) Do. 3d. p. Do. Henry VIII. h. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Heraclius. t. Carlell. 1644. 4o. for John Starkey. Hercules furens. t. Heywood. Jasper 1561. 8o. Henrye Sutton. (v. COL.) Oetæus. t. Studley. (v. COL.) Herod and Antiphater. t. Markham and Sampson. 1622. 4o. G. Eld, for Mathew Rhodes. Heroick Lover. Cartwright. George 1661. 8o. R. W. for John Symmes. Hey for Honesty. c. Randolph. 1651. 4o. Hic et ubique. c. Head. 1663. 4o. R. D. Hick Scorner. no date. 4o. b. l. Wynkyn de Worde. Hide Park. c. Shirley. 1637. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. Hippolytus t. Prestwich. 1651. 8o. G. D. for George Boddington. Do. Studley. (v. COL.) Histrio-mastix.3 note. 1610. 4o. for Th. Thorp. History of Capt. Stukeley. 1605. 4o. b. l. for Thomas Pavyer. Hoffman. t. 1631. 4o. J. N. for Hugh Perry.

-- --

Hog hath lost his Pearl. c. Tailor. 1614. 4o. for Richard Redmer. Hollander. c. Glapthorne. 1640.4 note. 4o. J. Okes, for A. Wilson. Holland's Leaguer. c. Marmyon. 1632. 4o. J. B. for John Grove. Honest Lawyer. c. S. S. 1616. 4o. George Purslowe for Richard Woodroffe. —man's Fortune. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Whore. 1st. p. c. Decker. 1604. 4o. V. S. for John Hodgets. 2d. 1615. Nicholas Okes for Robert Basse. 3d. 1616. Do. 4th. 1635. 4o. N. Okes. Sold by Richard Collins. Do. 2d. p. Do. 1630. 4o. Elizabeth Allde, for Nathaniel Butter. Honoria and Mammon. c. Shirley. no date. 8o. T. W. for John Crook. 2d. 1659. 8o. for Do.5 note. Honour of Wales.6 note. Jonson. (v. COL.) Horatius. t. Lower. 1656. 4o. for G. Bedell and T. Collins. How to choose a good Wife from a bad. c. 1602. 4o. for Mathew Lawe. 2d. 1605. Do. 3d. 1621. Do. 4th. 1630. 4o. J. N. Sold by Hugh Perrie. 5th. 1634. 8o. John Norton. Humorous Courtier. c. Shirley. 1640. 4o. William Cooke. Sold by James Becket. —Day's Mirth. c. Chapman. 1599. 4o. Valentine Syms. Humorous Lieutenant. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Lovers. c. Newcastle. Humour out of Breath. c. Day. 1608 4o. for John Helmes. Hymenæi. m. Jonson. 1606. 4o. Valentine Sims for Thomas Thorp. (v. COL.) Hymen's Triumph. p. t. c. Daniel. (v. COL.)

1. “Written in the year 1655.” 2. “acted in 1620. The second impression.” 3. a dramatic satire. 4. “written in 1635.” 5. at the end is an entertainment, written by the same author, call'd “The Contention of Ajax and Ulysses.” 6. an addition, so intitl'd, to the same author's masque of “Pleasure reconcil'd to Virtue.”

Jack Drum's Entertainment. c. 1601, 4o. for Richard Olive. 2d. 1616. 4o. W. Stansby, for Philip Knight. 3d. 1618. 4o. for Nathaniell Fossbrooke. —Jugler. c. * Straw's Life and Death. 1593. 4o. John Danter. Jacob and Esau. 1568. 4o. James IV. of Scotland. h. Greene. Robert 1598. 4o. Thomas Creede. Jealous Lovers. c. Randolph. 1632. 4o. by the Printers to the Universitie of Cambridge. Sold by Rich. Ireland. 2d. 1634. Do. (v. COL.) Jew of Malta. t. Marloe. 1633. 4o. J. B. for Nicholas Vavasour. Jew's Tragedy. Hemings. 1622. 4o. for Mathew Inman. Sold by Richard Gammon. If it be not good, the Devil is in it. c. Decker. 1612. 4o. for J. T. Sold by Edward Marchant. If you know not me, you know no body. 1st. p. h. HEYWOOD. 1606. 4o. for Nathaniel Butter. 2d. 1608. Do. 3d. 1610. Do. Sold by William Barley. 4th. 1613. Do. for Nathaniell Butter 5th. 1623. Do. 6th. 1632. Do. B. A. and T. F. for Do. 7th. 1639. Do. J. Raworth for N. Butter. Do. 2d. p. Do. 1606. 4o. for Nathaniell Butter. 2d. 1609. Do. for Do. 3d. 1623. Do. 4th. 1633. Do. Ignoramus. c. R. C. 1662. 4o. for W. Gilbertson. Impatient Poverty. int. 1560. 4o. b. l. John Kynge. Imperiale t. Freeman. 1655. 4o. Thomas Harper. Sold by Robert Pollard. Imposture. t. c. Shirley. (v. COL.) Inner-Temple Masque. Midleton. 1619. 4o. for John Browne. Insatiate Countess. t. Marston. 1613. 4o. T. S. for Thomas Archer. 2d. 1631. 4o. J. N. for Hugh Perrie. Interlude of Minds. H. N. no date. 8o b. l. —of Youth. no date. 4o. b. l. Wyllyam Copland. 2d. Do. John Waley.1 note. Jocasta. t. Gascoigne. (v. COL.) John Baptist. int. Bale. 1538. * John the Evangelist. * Joseph's Afflictions. * Jovial Crew. int. anon: 1651. 4o. * Do. c. Brome. 1652. 4o. J. Y. for E. D. and N. E. 2d. 1661. 4o. for Henry Brome. Irish Masque. Jonson. (v. COL.) Iron Age. 1st. p. h. Heywood. 1632. 4o. Nicholas Okes. Do 2d. p. Do. Island Princess. t. c. Beaumont & Fletcher. (v. COL.) Isle of Gulls. c. DAY. 1606 4o Sold by John Hodgets. 2d. 1633. 4o. for William Sheares. Julius Cæsar. t. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Do. Sterling. (v. COL.) Just General. t. c. Manuche. 1652. 4o. for M. M. T. C. and G. Bedell. Italian. t. c. D'avenant. 1630. 4o. Thomas Harper for John Waterson. (v. COL.)

1. The printing of this edition is adjudg'd by Ames (p. 257.) to the year 1557: and the preceding interlude is said to be the work of one Henry Nicholas, an enthusiast, who liv'd about the same time.

King and no King. t. c.Beaumont and Fletcher. 1631. 4o. A. M. for Richard Hawkins.1 note. 2d. 1639. 4o. E. G. for William Leake. 3d. 1655. 4o. for Do. Charles I. t. 1649. 4o. John. h. Shakespeare. 1591. 4o. b. l. for Sampson Clarke. 2d. 1611. 4o. Valentine Simmes for John Helme. 3d. 1622. 4o. Aug: Mathewes for Thomas Dewe.2 note. John and Matilda. t. Davenport. 1655. 4o. for Andrew Pennycuicke. Lear. h. anon: 1605. 4o. Simon Stafford for John Wright. —Do. t. Shakespeare. 1608. 4o. for Nathaniel Butter. 2d. 1608. Do.3 note. 3d. 1655. 4o. Jane Bell. Knack to know a Knave. c. 1594. 4o. b. l. Richard Jones. —an honest Man. c. 1596. 4o. * Knave in Grain new vampt. c. J. D. 1640. 4o. J. O. Sold by John Nicholson. Knavery in all Trades. c. 1664. 4o. J. B. for W. Gilbertson, and H. Marsh. Knight of Malta. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —of the burning Pestle. c. Do. 1635. 4o. N. O. for J. S.

1. “The third Edition.” 2d. in all these editions, the play is in two parts. 3. the first edition is upon eleven sheets; the other, but upon ten and a quarter: signature, next the title-page, of the first A. 2; of the second, B.

Ladies Priviledge. c. Glapthorne. 1640. 4o. J. Okes, for Francis Constable. —Trial. c. Ford. 1639. 4o. E. G. for Henry Shepherd. Lady Alimony. c. 1659. 4o. for Tho. Vere and William Gilbertson. —errant. t. c. Cartwright. (v. COL.) —of May. m. Sidney.1 note. —of Pleasure. c. Shirley. 1637. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke, & William Cooke. Landgartha. t. c. Burnell. 1641. 4o.2 note. Late Lancashire Witches. c. Heywood and Brome. 1634. 4o. Thomas Harper for Benjamin Fisher. Law against Lovers. t. c. D'avenant. (v. COL.) —Tricks. c. Day. 1608. 4o. for Richard More. Laws of Candy. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —of Nature. * Levellers levell'd. int. 1647. 4o. Like will to like, quoth the Devil to the Collier. int. Fulwell. 1587. 4o. b. l. Edward Allde. Lingua. c. 1607. 4o. G. Eld, for Simon Waterson. 2d. 1617. 4o. Nicholas Okes, for Do. 3d. 1622. Do. 4th. no date. Do. 5th. 1632. 4o. Augustine Mathewes, for Do. 6th. 1657. 8o. for Simon Miller. Little French Lawyer. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Locrine. t. Shakespeare. 1595. 4o. Thomas Creede. London Chanticleers. c. 1659. 4o. for Simon Miller. —Prodigal. c. Shakespeare. 1605. 4o. T. C. for Nathaniel Butter. Look about you. c. 1600. 4o. for William Ferbrand. Looking-glass for London and England. t. c. Lodge and Greene. 1598. 4o. b. l. Thomas Creede. Sold by William Barley. 2d. 1602. 4o. b. l. Thomas Creede, for Thomas Pavier. 3d. 1617. 4o. b. l. Barnard Alsop. Lost Lady. t. c. 1638. fol. Jo. Okes, for John Colby. Love a la mode. c. 3 note. 1663. 4o. J. C. for John Daniel. —and Honour. t. c. D'avenant. 1649. 4o. for Hum. Robinson, and Hum. Moseley. (v. COL.) —and War. t. Meriton. 1658. 4o. for Charles Webb. —crowns the End. p. Tatham. 1640. 8o. J. N. for Rich. Best.4 note. —free'd from Ignorance and Folly. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) —in it's Extasy. p. 1649. 4o. W. Wilson for Mercy Meighen, Gabriell Bedell, and Thomas Collins. —restor'd. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Lover's Melancholy. t. c. Ford. 1629. 4o. for H. Seile. —Progress. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Love-sick Court. c. Brome. (v. COL.) —King. t. Brewer. 1655. 4o. for Rob. Pollard, and John Sweeting. Love's Cruelty. t. Shirley. 1640. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke. —Cure. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Dominion. FLECKNOE. 1654. 8o. —Labour's lost. c. Shakespeare. 1598. 4o. W. W. for Cutbert Burby. 2d. 1631. 4o. W. S. for John Smethwicke. (v. COL.)

-- --

Love's Labyrinth. t. c. Ford. Thomas 1660. 8o. R. and W. Leybourn, for William Grantham. —Load-stone. 1630. 4o. Thomas and Richard Coats, for Francis Constable. —Metamorphosis. p. Lilly. 1601. 4o. for William Wood. —Mistress. m. Heywood. 1636. 4o. Robert Raworth, for John Crowch. Sold by Jasper Emery. 2d. 1640. 4o. Do. for John Crouch. 3d. 1640. Do.5 note. —Pilgrimage. c. Beaumont & Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Riddle. p. c. Cowley. 1638. 8o. John Dawson, for Hen. Seile. —Sacrifice. t. Ford. 1633. 4o. J. B. for Hugh Beeston. —Triumph through Callipolis. m. Jonson. 1630. 4o. J. N. for Thomas Walkley. (v. COL.) —Victory. t. c. Chamberlaine. William 1658. 4o. E. Cotes. Sold by Robert Clavell. Loyal Lovers. t. c. Manuche. 1652. 4o. for Thomas Eglesfield. —Subject. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Luminalia. m. 1637. 4o. John Haviland for Thomas Walkley Lust's Dominion. t. Marloe. 1657. 12o. for F. K. Sold by Robert Pollard. Lusty Juventus. int. WEAUER. no date 4o. b. l.6 note.

1. At the end of the “Arcadia:” the author dy'd in 1586. 2. printed at Dublin. 3. “written by a person of honour:” and the “Lost Lady” has been attributed to a sir William Berkley. 4. at the end of a collection of this author's poems, call'd “The Fancies Theatre.” 5. both call'd “the second impression:” final signature, of the first, G. 4b; of the other, I. 4.b 6. the type of William Copland: v. “Interlude of Youth,” Robin Hood, and others.

Macbeth. t. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Mad Couple well match'd. c. Brome. —Lover. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —World, my Masters. c. Midleton. 1608. 4o. H. B. for Walter Burre. 2d. 1640. 4o. for J. S. Sold by James Becket. Magnetick Lady. c. Jonson. (v. COL.) Magnificence. int. Skelton.1 note. fol. b. l. Maidenhead well lost. c. Heywood. 1634. 4o. Nicholas Okes for John Jackson and Francis Church. Maid in the Mill. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —of Honour. t. c. Massinger. 1632. 4o. J. B. for Robert Allot.

-- --

Maid's Metamorphosis. c. LILLY. 1600. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Richard Olive. —Revenge. t. Shirley. 1639. 4o. T. C. for William Cooke. —Tragedy. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1622. 4o. for Francis Constable.2 note. 2d. 1638. 4o. E. G. for Henry Shepherd.3 note. 3d. 1641. 4o. E. P. for William Leake. 4th. 1650. 4o. for Do. 5th. 1661. 4o. Malcontent. c. Marston.4 note. 1604. 4o. V. S. for William Aspley. Manhood and Wisdom. * Man's the Master. c. D'avenant. (v. COL.) Marcus Tullius Cicero. t. 1651. 4o. Richard Cotes, for John Sweeting. Mariam. t. Carew. Lady Elizabeth 1613. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Richard Hawkins. Marriage Broker c. M. W. (v. COL. art. Gratiæ &c.) —Night. t. Faulkland. 1664. 4o. W. G. for R. Crofts. —of Oceanus and Britannia. m. Flecknoe. * —of Wit and Science. int. * Marriages of the Arts. c. Holyday. 1618. 4o. William Stansby for John Parker. 2d. 1630. 4o. John Haviland for Richard Meighen. Martyr'd Soldier. t. Shirley. Henry 1638. 4o. J. Okes. Sold by Francis Eglesfield. Mary Magdalen's Repentance. int. Wager. 1567. 4o. b. l. John Charlewood. Masque at Bretbie. Cokayne. (v. COL.) —at L. Haye's. Jonson. (v. COL.) —at Ludlow Castle. Milton. 1637.5 note. 4o for Humphrey Robinson. (v. COL.) —at Whitehall, in Honour of L. Hayes and his Bride. Campion. 1607. 4o. John Windet for John Brown. —at Do. at the Marriage of the Count Palatine. Campion. 1613. 4o. for John Budge. —at the Marriage of the E. of Somerset. Campion. 1614. 4o. E. A. for Laurence L'isle. —at the Marriage of the L. Visc. Haddington. Jonson. no date. 4o. for Thomas Thorp. (v. COL.) —for the R. H. Visc. Montacute. Gascoigne. (v. COL.) of Augurs. Jonson. 1621. 4o. (v. COL.) —of Beauty. Do. —of Blackness. Do. —of Flowers. 1614. 4o. N. O. for Robert Wilson. —of metamorphos'd Gipsies. Jonson. (v. COL.) —of Owls. Do. —of Queens. Do. 1609. 4o. N. Okes for R. Bonian and H. Wally. (v. COL.)

-- --

Masque of Gray's Inn, and the Inner Temple. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —of the Middle Temple, and Lincoln's Inn. Chapman. no date. 4o. G. Eld, for George Norton. Masquerade du Ciel. J. S. 1640. 4o. * Massacre at Paris. t. Marloe. no date. 8o. E. A. for Edward White. Match at Midnight. c. Rowley. 1633. 4o. Aug. Mathewes, for William Sheares. —me in London. t. c. Decker. 1631. 4o. B. Alsop and T. Fawcet, for H. Seile. May Day. c. Chapman. 1611. 4o. for John Browne. Mayor of Quinborough. c. Midleton. 1661. 4o. for Henry Herringman. Measure for Measure. c. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Medea. t. Sherburne. 1648. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley. Do. Studley. 1566. 8o. b. l. Thomas Colwell. (v. COL.) Menæchmi. c. W. W. 1595. 4o. Tho. Creede. Sold by William Barley. Merchant of Venice. c. Shakespeare. 1600. 4o. J. R. for Thomas Heyes. 2d. 1600. 4o. J. Roberts. 3d. 1637, 4o. M. P. for Laurence Hayes. 4th. 1652. 4o. for William Leake. (v. COL.) Mercurius Britannicus. 1641. 4o.6 note. Mercury vindicated. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Merry Devil of Edmonton. c. SHAKESPEARE. 1608. 4o. Henry Ballard for Arthur Johnson. 2d. 1617. 4o. G. Eld, for Arthur Johnson. 3d. 1626. 4o. A. M. for Francis Falkner. 4th. 1631. 4o. T. P. for Do. 5th. 1655. 4o. for William Gilbertson. —Wives of Windsor. c. Shakespeare. 1602. 4o. T. C. for Arthur Johnson. 2d. 1619. 4o. for Do. 3d. 1630. 4o. T. H. for R. Meighen. (v. COL.) Messalina. t. Richards. 1640. 8o. Tho. Cotes for Daniel Frere. Michaelmas Term. c. MIDLETON. 1607. 4o. for A. J. 2d. 1630. 4o. T. H. for R. Meighen. Microcosmus. m. Nabbes. 1637. 4o. Richard Oulton for Charles Greene. Midas. c. Lilly. 1592. 4o. Thomas Scarlet for J. B. (v. COL.) Midsummer Night's Dream. c. Shakespeare. 1600. 4o. for Thomas Fisher. 2d. 1600. 4o. James Roberts. (v. COL.) Mirza. t. Baron. no date. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley, and T. Dring. Miseries of inforc'd Marriage. c. Wilkins. 1603. 4o. for George Vincent. 2d. 1611. 4o. for

-- --

George Vincent. 3d. 1629. 4o. Aug. Mathewes for Richard Thrale. 4th. 1637. 4o. J. N. for Do. Money is an Ass. c. Jordan. 1668. 4o. Monsieur d'Olive. c. Chapman. 1606. 4o. T. C. for William Holmes. Thomas. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1639. 4o. Thomas Harper, for John Waterson. More Dissemblers besides Women. c. Midleton. (v. COL.) Mortimer his Fall. t. Jonson. (v. COL.) Mother Bombie. c. Lilly. 1594. 4o. Thomas Scarlet for Cuthbert Burby. 2d. 1598. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Do. (v. COL.) Shipton. c. Thompson. no date. 4o. Peter Lillicrap. Sold by T. Passenger. Mucedorus. c. SHAKESPEARE. 1598. 4o. for William Jones. 2d. 1610. Do. 3d. 1615. 4o. N. O. for Do. 4th. 1639. 4o. for John Wright. 5th. no date. 4o. for Francis Coles. 6th. 1668. 4o. E. O. for Do. Much Ado about Nothing. c. Shakespeare. 1600. 4o. V. S. for Andrew Wise, and William Aspley. (v. COL.) Muleasses. t Mason. 1610. 4o. E. A. for John Busbie. 2d. 1632. 4o. T. P. for Francis Falkner. Muses' Looking-glass. c. Randolph. 1638. 4o. Leonard Lichfield, for Francis Bowman. 7. note (v. COL.) Mustapha. t. Brook. 1609. 4o. for Nathaniel Butter. (v. COL.)

1. Printed by John Rastell. (Ames. p. 148.) 2. “second impression.” 3. “fourth impression.” 4. “augmented by Marston. written by John Webster.” 5. “presented in 1634.” 6. Tragic-comedy at Paris, says the title-page: But it is one of the political satires of that time,and there are two editions of it in this year; final signature of one, D. 2.b; of the other, D. 3.b 7. printed at Oxford.

Nature. int. Medwall. no date. fol. b. l. 1note.—of the four Elements. int. 8o. b. l.2 note.Neptune's Triumph. m. Jonson. no date. 4o. (v. COL.) Nero. t. 1624. 4o. Augustine Mathewes, and John Norton, for Thomas Jones. 2d. 1633. 4o. Aug. Mathewes, for Do. New Academy. c. Brome. (v. COL.) —Custom. int. 1573. 4o. b. l. William How for Abraham Veale. —Inn. c. Jonson. 1631. 8o.

-- --

Thomas Harper, for Thomas Alchorne. New market Fair. 1st. p. t. c.3 note. 1649. 4o. —Do. 2d. p. Do. —Trick to cheat the Devil. c. R. D. 1639. 4o. John Okes, for Humphrey Blunden. —Way to pay old Debts. c. Massinger. 1633. 4o. E. P. for Henry Seyle. —Wonder. c. Rowley. 1632. 4o. G. P. for Francis Constable. News from Plymouth. c. D'avenant. (v. COL.) —from the new World discover'd in the Moon. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Nice Valour. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Wanton. c. * Night-walker. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1640. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. 2d. 1661. 4o. for Andrew Crook. Noble Gentleman. c. Beaumont & Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Ingratitude. p. t. c. Lower. (v. COL.) —Soldier. t. Rowley. Samuel 1634. 4o. for Nicholas Vavasour. —Stranger. c. Sharpe. 1640. 4o. J. O. for James Becket. No body and Some body. h. no date. 4o. for John Trundle.4 note. Northern Lass. c. Brome. 1632. 4o. Aug. Mathewes. Sold by Nicholas Vavasour. Northward hoe. c. Decker and Webster. 1607. 4o. G. Eld. Novella. c. Brome. (v. COL.) No Wit like a Woman's. c. Midleton. 1657. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley. Nuptials of Peleus and Thetis. c. Howel. 1654. 4o. for Henry Herringman. Do. m. Do.

1. Printed by John Rastell. (Ames. p. 148.) 2. printed by the same Rastell, at the end of his “Abridgment of the Statutes,” 1st. impr. dated 25th. Oct. 11th. of H. 8. (Ms. note upon the cover.) 3. political satires. 4. the type and paper of this shew it to have been printed about the year 1600. John Trundle seems to be a fictitious name: v. “Green's Tu quoque.”

Oberon, the fairy Prince. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Obstinate Lady. c. Cokayne. 1657. 4o. W. Godbid for Isaac Pridmore. (v. COL.) Octavia. t. Nuce. no date. 4o. b. l. Henry Denham. (v. COL.) Oedipus. t. Nevyle. Alexander 1563. 8o. b. l. Thomas Colwell. (v. COL.) Old Couple. c. May. 1658. 4o. J. Cottrel, for Samuel Speed.

-- --

Old Fortunatus c. 1600. 4o. b. l. S. S. for William Aspley. —Law. c. Massinger, Midleton, and Rowley. 1656. 4o. for Edward Archer. —Wives Tale. * Opportunity. c. Shirley. 1640. 4o. Thomas Cotes for Andrew Crooke, and Will. Cooke. Ordinary. c. Cartwright. (v. COL.) Orestes. t. Goffe. 1633. 4o. J. B. for Richard Meighen. (v. COL.) Orgula. t. L. W. 1658. 4o. T. M. for Stephen and Thomas Lewis. Orlando furioso. h. 1594. 4o. John Danter for Cuthbert Burbie. Osmond, the great Turk. t. Carlell. (v. COL.) Othello. t. Shakespeare. no date. 4o. for Tho. Walkely. * 2d. 1622. 4o. N. O. for Thomas Walkley. 3d. 1630. 4o. A. M. for Richard Hawkins. 4th. 1655. 4o. for William Leak.1. (v. COL.) Ovid. t. Cokayne. 1669. 8o. for Francis Kirkman.

NOTE.

Othello. Edit. 1655. “The fourth edition.”

Pan's Anniversary. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Parliament of Bees. Day. 1641. 4o. for William Lee. Passionate Lovers. 1st. p. t. c. Carlell. 1655. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley. Do. 2d. p. Do. Pastor fido. anon:1 note. 1602. 4o. for Simon Waterson. Do. Fanshaw. 1647. 4o. R. Raworth. Patient Grizelde. c. Radcliffe. b. l. * Pedler's Prophecy. c. 1595. 4o. Tho. Creede. Sold by William Barley. Pericles. h. Shakespeare. 1609. 4o. for Henry Gosson. 2d. 1619. 4o. for T. P. 3d. 1630. 4o. J. N. for R. B. 4th. 1635. 4o. Thomas Cotes. Perkin Warbeck. h. Ford. 1634. 4o. T. P. for Hugh Beeston. Philaster. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1622. 4o. for Thomas Walkley.2 note. 2d. 1634. 4o. W. J. for Richard Hawkins. 3d. 1639. 4o. E. Griffin for William Leak. 4th. 1652. 4o. for Do. Philotas. t. Daniel. 1605. 8o. G. E. for Simon Waterson and Edward Blount. 2d. 1607. 12o. Melch. Bradwood for Edw. Blount. (v. COL.) Philotus. c. 1603. 4o. b. l. Robert Charteris. 2d. 1612. 4o. b. l. Andro Hart.3 note. Phœnix. t. c. MIDLETON. 1607. 4o. E. A. for A. T. 2d. 1630. 4o. T. H. for R. Meighen. —in her Flames. t. Lower.

-- --

1639. 4o. Thomas Harper, for Michael Young. Phormio. c. Bernard. (v. COL.) Phyllis of Scyros. p. J. S. 1655. 4o. J. M. for Andrew Crook. Picture. t. c. Massinger. 1630. 4o. J. N. for Thomas Walkley. Pilgrim. c. Beamont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Pinner of Wakefield. c. 1599. 4o. Simon Stafford, for Cutbert Burby. Platonick Lovers. t. c. D'Avenant. 1636. 4o. for Richard Meighen. (v. COL.) Play between John the Husband, Tib his Wife, and sir John the Priest. c. HEYWOOD. John 1533. fol. b. l. w. Rastell. —between the Pardoner, the Friar, the Curate, and Neighbour Prat. c. HEYWOOD. John 1533. fol. b. l. Wyllyam Rastell. —of Every Man. no date. 4o. b. l. Rycharde Pynson. 2d. Do. John Shot. —of Gentleness and Nobility. int. HEYWOOD. John no date. fol. b. l. Johnes rastell. —of Love. int. Heywood. John 1533. fol. b. l. w. Rastell. —of the Weather. Do. 2d. no date. 4o. b. l. Playhouse to be let.4 note. D'avenant. (v. COL.) Pleasure at Kenelworth Castle. m. Gascoigne. (v. COL.) —reconcil'd to Virtue. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Plutus. c. H. H. B. 1659. 4o. W. G. Sold by Richard Skelton, Isaac Pridmore, and Henry Marsh. Poetaster. c. Jonson. 1602. 4o. for M. L. (v. COL.) Politician. t. Shirley. 1655. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. —cheated. c. Greene. Alexander 1665. 4o. for Robert Crofts. Polyeuctes. t. Lower. 1655. 4o. Tho. Roycroft for G. Bedell & T. Collins. Poor man's Comfort. t c. Dauborne. 1655. 4o. for Rob. Pollard, and John Sweeting. —Scholar. c. Nevile. Robert 1662. 4o. Tho. Johnson, for Francis Kirkman, and Henry Marsh. Presbyterian Lash. t. c. 1661. 4o.5 note. Promises of God manifested. int. Bale. 1538. 4o. b. l. Promos and Cassandra. 1st. p. c. Whetstone. 1578. 4o. b. l. Richarde Jhones. Do. 2d. p. Do. Prophetess. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Puritan. c. Shakespeare. 1607. 4o. G. Eld.

1. By a near deceas'd relation of sir Edward Dymock, says the publisher (Simon Waterson) in his dedication to sir Edward. 2. “the

-- --

second impression.” 3. both printed at Edinburgh. 4. a medley; the five acts consisting of five several pieces: of which the third and fourth are call'd “The History of sir Francis Drake,” and “The Cruelty of the Spaniards in Peru;” and were both printed seperately, under those titles, in 1659. and 1658. 4o. for Henry Herringman. 5. a satire: call'd too, a first part.

Queen.1 note. 1653. 4o. T. N. for Thomas Heath. —and Concubine. c. Brome. (v. COL.) —of Arragon. t. c. HABINGTON. 1640. fol. Tho. Cotes, for William Cooke. —of Corinth. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Queen's Arcadia. p. t. c. Daniel. 1606. 4o. G. Eld, for Simon Waterson. (v. COL.) —Exchange. c. Brome. 1657. 4o. for Henry Brome. Querer poe solo querer. c. Fanshaw. 1671.2 note. 4o. William Godbid.

1. A tragi-comedy: publisher, Alexander Goughe. 2. “paraphrased in English; Anno 1654.” At the end is a little piece of the same kind, call'd “Festas de Aranjuez.”

Raging Turk. t. Goffe. 1631. 4o. August. Mathewes, for Richard Meighen. (v. COL.) Ram Alley. c. Barrey. 1611. 4o. G. Eld, for Robert Wilson. 2d. 1636. 4o. John Norton for Do. Rape of Lucrece. t. Heywood. 1630. 4o. for Nathaniel Butter. 2d. 1638. 4o. John Raworth, for Do.1 note. Rebellion. t. Rawlins. 1640. 4o. J. Okes, for Daniell Frere. —of Naples. t. T. B. 1651. 8o. for J. G. & G. B. Renegado. t. c. Massinger. 1630. 4o. A. M. for John Waterson. Return from Parnassus. c. 1606. 4o. G. Eld. for John Wright. Revenge for Honour. t. Chapman. 1654. 4o. 2d. 1659. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. Revenger's Tragedy. TOURNEUR. 1607. 4o. G. Eld. 2d. 1608. Do. Rewards of Virtue. c. Fountaine. 1661. 4o. Ja. Cottrel, for Hen. Fletcher. Rhodon and Iris. p. Knevet. 1631. 4o. for Michael Sparke. Richard II. h. Shakespeare. 1597. 4o. Valentine Simmes for Andrew Wise. 2d. 1598. 4o. Do. for Do. 3d. 1608. 4o. W. W. for Matthew Law. 4th. 1615. 4o. for Do. 5th. 1634. 4o. John

-- --

Norton. (v. COL.) Richard III. Do. 1597. 4o. Valentine Sims, for Andrew Wise. * 2d. 1598. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Do. 3d. 1602. Do. 4th. 1612. 4o. Thomas Creede. Sold by Mathew Lawe. 5th. 1622. 4o. Thomas Purfoot. Do. 6th. 1629. 4o. John Norton. Do. 7th. 1634. 4o. John Norton. (v. COL.) Rival Friends. c. Hausted. 1632.2 note. 4o. Aug. Mathewes for Humphrey Robinson. Roaring Girl. c. Midleton. * Robert E. of Huntington's Downfal. h. HEYWOOD. 1601. 4o. b. l. for William Leake. Do. Death. Do. Robin Conscience. * Hood.3 note. no date. 4o. b. l. Wyllyam Copland. Hood, and his Crew of Soldiers. * Roman Actor. t. Massinger. 1629. 4o. B. A. and T. F. for Robert Allot. Romeo and Juliet. t. Shakespeare. 1597. 4o. John Danter. 2d. 1599. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Cuthbert Burby. 3d. 1609. 4o. for John Smethwick. 4th. no date. 4o. for John Smethweke. 5th. 1637. 4o. R. Young for Do. (v. COL.) Royal King, and the loyal Subject. t. c. Heywood. 1637 4o. Nich and John Okes for James Becket. Royal Masque at Hampton-Court. 1604. 4o. Edward Allde. —Master. t. c. Shirley. 1638. 4o. T. Cotes. Sold by John Crooke, and Richard Serger. —Slave. t. c. Cartwright. 1639.4 note. 4o. William Turner for Thomas Robinson. 2d. 1640. Do. (v. COL.) Rule a Wife, and have a Wife. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1640. 4o. Leonard Lichfield.5 note. Rump. c. Tatham. 1660. 4o. W. Godbid for R. Bloome. 2d. 1661. Do.

1. The fourth and fifth impressions. 2. “acted Mar. 19th. 1631.” 3. “verye proper to be played in Maye-games.” 4. “acted Aug. 30th. 1636.” both printed at Oxford. 5. printed at Do.

Sad one. t. Suckling. *—Shepherd. p.Jonson. (v. COL.) Saint Patrick for Ireland.1 note. Shirley. 1640. 4o. J. Raworth, for R. Whitaker. Salmacida Spolia. m. D'avenant. 1639. 4o. J. H. for Thomas Walkley. Sampson agonistes. t. Milton. 1671. 8o. J. M. for John Starkey. Sapho and Phao. c. Lilly. 1584.

-- --

4o. Thomas Dawson, for Thomas Cadman. 2d. 1591. 4o. Thomas Orwin, for William Broome. (v. COL.) Satiro-mastix. c. Decker. 1602. 4o. for Edward White. School of Compliment. c. Shirley. 1631. 4o. E. A. for Francis Constable. 2d. 1637. 4o. J. H. for Do. 3d. 1667. 4o. R. T. Sold by Thomas Dring. Scornful Lady. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1616. 4o. for Myles Partrich. 2d. 1630. 4o. B. A. and T. F. for T. Jones.2 note. 3d. 1639. 4o. M. P. for Robert Wilson.3 note. 4th. 1651. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. (v. A. 1.) Scotch politick Presbyter. t. c. 1647. 4o. * Scots Figgaries. c. Tatham. 1652. 4o. W. H. for John Tey. Sea-voyage. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) See me and see me not. d. Belchier. 1618. 4o. Bernard Alsop. Sejanus. t. Jonson. 1605. 4o. G. Ellde, for Thomas Thorpe. (v. COL.) Selimus, Emp. of the Turks.4 note. t. 1594. 4o. Thomas Creede. Seven Champions of Christendom. h. Kirke. 1638. 4o. J. Okes. Sold by James Becket. Sforza, D. of Milan. t. Gomersal. 1633. So. M. F. for John Marriot.5 note. Shepherd's Holiday. p. t. c. Rurter. 1635. 8o. N. and J. Okes for John Benson. Shepherd's Paradise. c. Mountague. 1629. 8o. for Thomas Dring. Shoemaker a Gentleman. c. Rowley. 1638. 4o. J. Okes. Sold by John Cowper. Shoemaker's Holiday. c. 1600. 4o. b. l. Valentine Sims. 2d. 1610. 4o. b. l. G. Eld, for J. Wright. 3d. 1631. 4o. b. l. for John Wright. 4th. 1657. 4o. b. l. for W. Gilbertson. Sicelides. (a Piscatory)6 note. 1631. 4o. J. N. for William Sheares. Siege. t. c. Cartwright. (v. COL.) Do. D'avenant. (v. COL.) Siege of Rhodes. 1st. p. D'avenant. 1656. 4o. J. M. for Henry Herringman. (v. COL.) Do. 2d. p. D'avenant. 1663. 4o. for Do. (v. COL.) Silent Woman. c. Jonson. 1609. 4o. (v. COL.) Silver Age. h. Heywood. 1613. 4o. Nicholas Okes. Sold by Benjamin Lightfoote. Sir Clyomon, and Sir Chlamydes. h. 1599. 4o. Thomas C e de. Gyles Goose-cap. c. 1606. 4o. John Windet for Edward Blunt. 2d. 1636. 4o. Hugh Perry. Sold by Roger Ball. John Oldcastle.7 note. h. Shakespeare. 1600. 4o. for T. P. Sisters. c. Shirley. (v. COL.) Solimon and Perseda. t. 1599. 4o. Edward Allde, for Edward White. 2d. no date. Do.

-- --

Sophister. c. 1639. 4o. J. O. for Humphrey Mosley. Sophompaneas. t. Goldsmith. no date. 8o. W. H. Sold by John Hardesty.8 note. Sophy. t. DENHAM. 1642. fol. Richard Hearne for Thomas Walkley. Spanish Bawd. t. c. Mabbe.9 note. 1631. fol. J. B. Sold by Robert Allot. —Curate. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —Gipsy. t. c. Midleton and Rowley. 1653. 4o. J. G. for Richard Marriot. 2d. 1661. 4o. T. C. and L. P. for Robert Crofts. —Tragedy. 1st. p. 1605. 4o. b. l. for Thomas Pavyer. —Do. 2d. p. no date. 4o. Edward Allde, for Edw. White. 2d. 1615. 4o. W. White. 3d. 1623. 4o. Augustine Mathewes. Sold by John Grismand. 4th. 1633. 4o. Do. for Francis Grove. Sparagus Garden. c. Brome. 1640. 4o. J. Okes, for Francis Constable. Speeches at P. Henry Barriers. Jonson. (v. COL.) Spring's Glory. m. Nabbes. 1638. 4o. J. D. for Charles Greene. Sold by Nicholas Fussell. Staple of News. c. Jonson. (v. COL.) Strange Discovery. t. c. J. G. 1640. 4o. E. G. for William Leake. Subjects' Joy. m. 1660. 4o. for James Davis. Summer's last Will and Testament. c. Nash. 1600. 4o. Simon Stafford, for Walter Burre. Sun's Darling. m. Ford and Decker. 1656. 4o. J. Bell, for Andrew Pennycuicke. 2d. 1657. Do. Supposes. c. Gascoigne. (v. COL.) Susanna's Tears. * Swaggering Damsel. c. Chamberlaine. Robert 1640. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke. Swetnam, the Woman-hater, arraign'd by Women. c. 1620. 4o. for Richard Meighen.

1. A history. “the first part.” 2. “the third edition.” 3. “the fifth edition.” 4. “the first part.” 5. “the second edition.” 6. this has been attributed to Phineas Fletcher, author of the “Purple Island,” and other poems. 7. “the first part.” 8. Langbaine mentions an edition in 1640. 9. Dedication, “Don Diego Puede-ser.” (v. Wood's Athenæ.” edit. 1721. fol. Vol. 2d. p. 28.)

Tale of a Tub. c. Jonson. (v. COL.) Tamburlaine the great. 1st. p. t.

-- --

MARLOE. 1593. 8o. b. l. Richard Jones. 2d. 1605. 4o. b. l. for Edward White. Do. 2d. p. t. Do. 1593. 8o. b. l. Richard Jones. 2d. 1606. 4o. b. l. E. A. for Do. Taming of the Shrew. c. Shakespeare. 1607. 4o. V. S. for Nicholas Ling.1 note. 2d. 1631. 4o. W. S. for John Smethwicke (v. COL.) Tancred and Gismund. t. Wilmot. 1592. 4o. Thomas Scarlet. Sold by R. Robinson. Tempe restor'd. m. TOWNSHEND. 1631. 4o. A. M. for Robert Allet. Tempest. c. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Temple. m. Chapman. * —of Love. m. D'avenant. 1634. 4o. for Thomas Walkley. (v. COL.) Temptation of Christ. int. Bale. 1538. * Tethys' Festival. m. Daniel. 1610. 4o. for John Budge. Thebais. t. Newton. (v. COL.) Do. Sherburne. * The longer thou liv'st, the more Fool thou art. c. Wager. no date. 4o. b. l. Wyllyam How for Richarde Johnes. Thersites. int. * Thierry and Theodoret. t. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1621. 4o. for Thomas Walkley. 2d. 1648. 4o. for Humphrey Mosely. 3d. 1649. Do. Thomas L. Cromwel. h. Shakespeare. 1613. 4o. Thomas Snodham. Thorny Abbey. t. T. W. (v. COL. art. Gratiæ &c.) Thracian Wonder. c. Webster & Rowley. 1661 4o. Tho. Johnson. Sold by Francis Kirkman. Three Ladies of London. c. R. W. 1584. 4o. b. l. Roger Warde. 2d. 1592. 4o. b. l. John Danter. —Lords of London. c. R. W. 1590. 4o. b. l. R. Jhones. Thyestes. t. Heywood. Jasper 1560. 8o. b. l. in the hous late Thomas Berthelettes. (v. COL.) Tide tarrieth for no man. c. Wapul. 1611. 4o. * Time vindicated. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) Timon of Athens. t. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) 'Tis Pity she's a Whore. t. Ford. 1633. 4o. Nicholas Okes for Richard Collins. Titus Andronicus t. Shakespeare. 1611. 4o. for Edward White. (v. COL.) Tom Tyler and his Wife.2 note. c. 1661. 4o. b. l. Tottenham-Court. c. Nabbes. 1638. 4o. Richard Oulton, for Charles Greene. 2d. 1639. 4o. R. Oulton. Traitor. t. Shirley. 1635. 4o. for William Cooke. Trappolin suppos'd a Prince. t. c.

-- --

Cokayne. (v. COL.) Travels of three English Brothers. h. Day, Rowley, and Wilkins. 1607. 4o. for John Wright. Trial of Chivalry. h. 1605. 4o. Simon Stafford for Nathaniel Butter. —of Treasure. int. 1567. 4o. b. l. Thomas Purfoote. Trick to catch the old one. c. Midleton. 1608. 4o. G. E. Sold by Henry Rockytt. 2d. 1616. 4o. George Eld, for Thomas Langley. Triumphant Widow. c. Newcastle. Triumph of Beauty. m. Shirley. 1646. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley.3 note. —of Peace. m. Shirley. 1633. 4o. John Norton, for William Cooke. Triumphs of Love and Antiquity. m. Midleton. 1619. 4o. Nicholas Okes. —of the P. d'Amour. m. D'avenant. (v. COL.) Troades. t. S. P. 1660. 8o. W. G. for Henry Marsh, and Peter Dring. Do. Sherburne. * Troas. t. Heywood. Jasper no date. 8o. b. l. Thomas Powell, for George Bucke. (v. COL.) Troilus and Cressida. t. Shakespeare. no date.4 note. 4o. G. Eld. for R. Bonian and H. Walley. * 2d. 1609. Do. (v. COL.) Twelfth Night. c. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Twins. t. c. Rider. 1655. 4o. for Robert Pollard, and John Sweeting. Two angry Women of Abington. c. Porter Henry 1599. 4o. for Joseph Hunt, and William Ferbrand. —Gentlemen of Verona. c. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) —Maids of Moreclack. c. Armin. 1609. 4o. —merry Milkmaids. c. J. C. 1630. 4o. Bernard Alsop, for Lawrence Chapman. 2d. 1661. 4o. Tho. Johnson. Sold by Nath. Brook, Francis Kirkman, Tho. Johnson, and Henry Marsh. —Noble Kinsmen. t. c. Fletcher & Shakespeare. 1634. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for John Waterson. —Tragedies in one. Yarrington. 1601. 4o. for Mathew Lawe. —wise Men, and all the rest Fools. c. Chapman. 1619. 4o. Tyrannical Government. t. 1642. 4o. for John Field.

1. Titl'd “Taming of a Shrew.” 2. “printed and acted about a hundred years ago. The second impression.” 3. in a volume, intitl'd “Poems &c. by James Shirley.” 4. “as it was acted by the King's Majesty's servants at the Globe.” Pope.

-- --

Valentinian t. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Valiant Scot.1 note. J. W. 1637. 4o. Thomas Harper for John Waterson. Welshman. h. R. A. 1615. 4o. George Purslowe for Robert Lownes. 2d. 1663. 4o. for William Gilbertson. Variety. c. NEWCASTLE. 1649. 12o. for Humphrey Moseley. Very Woman. t. c. Massinger. (v. COL.) Villain. t. Porter. Thomas 1663. 4o. for Henry Herringman. Virgin Martyr. t. Massinger & Decker. 1622. 4o. B. A. for Thomas Jones. 2d. 1631. 4o. B. A. and T. F. for Do. 3d. 1651. 4o. R. A. 4th. 1661. 4o. for William Sheares. —Widow. c. Quarles. 1649. 4o. for R. Royston. Virtuous Octavia. t. c. Brandon. 1598. 8o. for William Ponsonbye. Susanna. c. Garter. 1578. 4o. b. l. * Vision of Delight. m. Jonson. (v. COL.) —of the twelve Goddesses. m. Daniel. (v. COL.) Unfortunate Lovers. t. D'avenant. 1643. 4o. R. H. Sold by Francis Coles. 2d. 1649. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. (v. COL.) Unfortunate Mother. t. Nabbes. 1640. 4o. J. O. for Daniell Frere. —Usurper. t. 1663. 4o. Unhappy fair Irene. t. Swinhoe. 1658. 4o. J. Streater, for W. Place. Unnatural Combat. t. Massinger. 1639. 4o. E. G. for John Waterson. Vow-breaker.2 note. Sampson. 1636. 4o. John Norton. Sold by Roger Ball.

1. A history. 2. a tragedy.

Walks of Islington and Hogsdon. c. Jordan. 1657. 4o. Tho. Wilson. 2d. 1663. 4o. Wandring Lover. t. c. Meriton. 1658. 4o. T. L. for T. C. and W. Burden. Warning for fair Women. t. 1599. 4o. b. l. Valentine Sims for William Aspley. Wars of Cyrus. t. 1594. 4o. E. A. for William Blackwal. Weakest goes to the Wall. t. c. 1600. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Richard Olive. 2d. 1618. 4o. G. P. for Richard Hawkins. Wedding. c. Shirley. 1633. 4o. for John Grave. 2d. 1660. 4o. for William Leake.

-- --

Westward hoe. c. Decker and Webster. 1607. 4o. Sold by John Hodgets. What you will. c. Marston. 1607. 4o. G. Eld, for Thomas Thorpe. (v. COL.) When you see me, you know me. h. Rowley. Samuel 1613. 4o. for Nathaniell Butter. 2d. 1632. 4o. B. A. and T. F. for Nath. Butter. White Devil. t. Webster. 1612. 4o. N. O. for Thomas Archer. 2d. 1631. 4o. J. N. for Hugh Perry. 3d. 1665. 4o. G. Miller for John Playfere, and William Crooke. Whore of Babylon. h. Decker. 1607. 4o. for Nathaniel Butter. Widow. c. Jonson, Fletcher, and Midleton. 1652. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. Widow's Tears. c. Chapman. 1612. 4o. for John Browne. Wife for a Month. t. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Wild-goose Chase. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1652. fol. for Humpherey Moseley. Wily beguil'd. c. 1623. 4o. Tho. Purfoot, for Clement Knight. 2d. no date. 4o. for Do. 3d. 1635. 4o. for Thomas Knight. Sold by Edward Blackmore and Francis Coules. 4th. 1638. 4o. J. B. for Tho. Alchorn. Wine, Beer, Ale, and Tobacco. d. 1630. 4o. T. C. for John Grove.1 note. 2d. 1658. 4o. J. B. for Do. Winter's Tale. t. Shakespeare. (v. COL.) Wisdom of Doctor Dopidol. c. 1600. 4o. Thomas Creede, for Richard Olive. Wise Woman of Hogsdon. c. Heywood. M. P. for Henry Shephard. 1638. 4o. Witch of Edmonton. t. c. Rowley, Decker, Ford, &c. 1658. 4o. J. Cottrel, for Edward Blackmore. Wit at several Weapons. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —at several Weapons. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) —in a Constable. c. Glapthorne. 1640. 4o. Jo. Okes, for F. C. —of a Woman. c. 1604. 4o. for Edward White. —without Money. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1639. 4o. Thomas Cotes, for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. 2d. 1661. 4o. for Andrew Crooke. Wits. c. D'avenant. 1636. 4o. for Richard Meighen. (v. COL.) Witty Combat. t. c. T. P. 1663. 4o. for Tho. Roberts. —fair one. c. Shirley. 1633. 4o. B. A. and T. F. for Wil. Cooke. Woman-hater. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1607. 4o. R. R. Sold by John Hodgets. 2d. 1648. 4o. for Humphrey Moseley. 3d. 1649. Do.

-- --

Woman in the Moon c. Lilly. 1597. 4o. for William Jones. —is a Weather-cock. c. Field. 1612. 4o. for John Budge. —kill'd with Kindness. t. Heywood. 1607. 4o. William Jaggard. Sold by John Hodgets. 2d. 1617. 4o. Isaac Jaggard.2 note. —will have her Will. c. 1616. 4o. W. White. 2d. 1626. 4o. J. N. Sold by Hugh Perry. 3d. 1631. 4o. A. M. Sold by Richard Thrale. Woman's Prize. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. (v. COL.) Women beware Women. t. Midleton. (v. COL.) —pleas'd. t. c. Beaumont & Fletcher. (v. COL.) Wonder of a Kingdom. t. c. Decker. 1636. 4o. Robert Raworth, for Nicholas Vavasour. —of Women. t. Marston. 1606. 4o. John Windet. (v. COL.) World tost at Tennis. m. Midleton and Rowley. 1620. 4o. George Purslowe. Wounds of civil War. t. Lodge. 1594. 4o. John Danter. Wyat's History. Decker & Webster. 1607. 4o. *

1. “The second edition.” 2. “the third edition.

Yorkshire Tragedy. Shakespeare. 1619. 4o. for T. P. Young Admiral. t. c. Shirley. 1637. 4o. Tho. Cotes, for Andrew Crooke, and William Cooke. Your five Gallants. c. Midleton. no date. 4o. for Richard Bonian.

1. Scornful Lady. c. Beaumont and Fletcher. 1625. 4o. M. P. Sold by Thomas Jones.

2. Charles the first, King of England, his Tragedy. 1649. 4o. *

-- --


Gripus and Hegio. Deorum Dona.

In a Volume, intitl'd, &grE;&grr;&grw;&grt;&gro;&grp;&gra;&gri;&grg;&grn;&gri;&gro;&grn;, or, The Cyprian Academy. 1647. 8o. W. W. Sold by J. Hardesty, T. Huntington, and T. Jackson.

Mad Couple well match'd.Novella.Court Beggar.City Wit.Damoiselle.

General Title, Five new Plays. &c. 1653. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Marriot, and Thomas Dring.

Do.

English Moor.Love-sick Court.Govent-Garden weeded.New Academy.Queen and Concubine.

General Title, Five new Plays, &c. 1659. 8o. for A. Crook, and H. Brome.

Alaham.Mustapha.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Certaine learned and elegant Workes &c. 1633. fol. E. P. for Henry Seyle.

Fool would be a Favorite.Osmond, the great Turk.

General Title, Two new Plays, &c. 1657. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley.

Lady errant.Royal Slave.Ordinary.Siege.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Comedies, Tragi-comedies, with other Poems, &c. 1651. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley.

Byron's Conspiracy.Do. Tragedy.

1608. 4o. G. Eld, for Thomas

-- --

Thorppe. 2d. 1625. 4o. N. O. for Do.

Masque at Bretbie.1note.Obstinate Lady.Trappolin suppos'd a Prince.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Small Poems &c. 1658. 8o. Wil. Godbid.

Philotas.Cleopatra.Queen's Arcadia.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Certaine small Workes &c. 1611. 12o. J. L. for Simon Waterson.

2d.

Philotas.Hymen's Triumph.Queen's Arcadia.Vision of the twelve Goddesses.Cleopatra.

In a Volume, intitl'd, The whole Workes of Samuel Daniel &c. 1623. 4o. Nicholas Okes, for Simon Waterson.

Entertainment at Rutland House.(Cælum Britannicum.)Temple of Love.Triumphs of the P. d'Amour.Siege of Rhodes. 1st. p. Do. 2d. p Playhouse to be let. Unfortunate Lovers. Wits. Love and Honour. Law against Lovers. Man's the Master. Platonick Lovers. Albovine. Just Italian. Cruel Brother. News from Plymouth. Distresses. Siege. Fair Favorite.

In a Volume, intitl'd, The Works of Sr. William D'avenant &c. 1673. fol. T. N. for Henry Herringman.

2d.

Wits. Platonick Lovers.

General Title, Two Excellent Plays, &c. 1665. 8o. for G. Bedel, and T. Collins.

Mad Lover.Spanish Curate.Little French Lawyer.Custom of the Country.Noble Gentleman.Captain.Beggar's Bush.Coxcomb.False one.Chances.Loyal Subject.Laws of Candy.Lover's Progress.Island Princess.Humorous Lieutenant.Nice Valour.Maid in the Mill.Prophetess.Bonduca.

-- --

Sea-voyage. Double Marriage. Pilgrim. Knight of Malta. Woman's Prize. Love's Cure. Honest man's Fortune. Queen of Corinth. Women pleas'd. Wife for a Month. Wit at several Weapons. Valentinian. Fair Maid of the Inn. Love's Pilgrimage. Masque of Gray's Inn, and the Inner Temple. Four Plays in one.

General Title, Comedies and Tragedies written by Francis Beaumont and John Fletcher &c. 1647. fol. for Humphrey Robinson, and Humphrey Moseley.

Supposes.2 note.Jocasta.Masque for the L. Visc. Montacute.

In a Volume, intitl'd, A Hundreth sundrie Flowres &c. no date. 4o. b. l. for Richarde Smith.

2d.

Masque for the L. Visc. Montacute.Supposes.Jocasta.

In a Volume, intitl'd, The Posies of George Gascoigne &c. 1575. 4o. b. l. for Richard Smith.

3d.

Masque for the L. Visc. Montacute.Supposes.Jocasta.Pleasure at Kenelworth Castle.

In a Volume, intitl'd, The Whole woorkes of George Gascoigne &c. 1587. 4o. b. l. Abell Jeffes.

Raging Turk.Courageous Turk.Orestes.

Titl'd seperately: all printed in 1656. 8o. for G. Bedell and T. Collins.

Thorny Abbey.Marriage Broker.Grim the Collier of Croydon.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Gratiæ Theatrales, or, a choice Ternary of English Plays, &c. 1662. 12o. R. D.

Every Man in his Humour.—out of his Humour.Cynthia's Revels.Poetaster.Sejanus.Fox.Silent Woman.Alchemist.Catiline.Entertainment of K. James I. in passing to his Coronation.Do. of the Q. and P. at Althorpe.Do. of the K. and Q. at Highgate.Do. of the two Kings of Great Britain & Denmark at Theobald's. Do. of the K. and Q. at Theobald's.

-- --

Masque of Blackness. —of Beauty. Hymenæi. Masque at the Marriage of L. Visc. Haddington. Masque of Queens. Speeches at P. Henry's Barriers. Oberon, the faery Prince. Love freed from Ignorance and Folly. —restor'd. Challenge at Tilt. Irish Masque. Mercury vindicated. Golden Age restor'd.

In a Volume, intitl'd, The Workes of Beniamin Jonson. &c. 1616. fol. Will. Stansby.

again, in

1640. fol. Richard Bishop. Sold by Andrew Crooke.

Do.

Bartholmew Fair. Devil is an Ass. Staple of News. Magnetick Lady. Tale of a Tub. Sad Shepherd. Entertainment of K. Charles I. at Welbeck. Do. of Do. and Q. at Bolsover. Mortimer his Fall. Christmas his Masque. Masque at L. Haye's. Vision of Delight. Pleasure reconcil'd to Virtue. Honour of Wales. News from the new World discover'd in the Moon. Masque of metamorphos'd Gypsies. Masque of Augurs. Time vindicated. Neptune's Triumph. Pan's Anniversary. Masque of Owls. Fortunate Isles and their Union. Love's Triumph through Callipolis. Chloridia.

In a Volume, intitl'd, The Workes of Benjamin Jonson. The second Volume &c. 1640. fol. for Richard Meighen.

Endymion.Alexander and Campaspe. Sapho and Phao. Galatea. Midas. Mother Bombie.

General Title, Sixe Court Comedies. &c. 1632. 12o. William Stansby for Edward Blount.

Noble Ingratitude.Enchanted Lovers.Amorous Fantasme.

General Title, Three New Playes &c. 1661, 12o. for Franc. Kirkman.

Antonio and Mellida. 1st. p. Do. 2d. p. or, Antonio's Revenge. Wonder of Women. What you will. Fawn. Dutch Courtezan.

-- --

General Title, Tragedies and Comedies collected into one Volume. &c. 1633. 8o. A. M. for William Sheares.

Bashful Lover.Guardian.Very Woman.

General Title, Three new Playes, &c. 1655. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley.

City Match.Amorous War.

General Title, Two Plaies, &c. 1658. 8o. (Oxford.) Hen. Hall, for Ric. Davis.

More Dissemblers besides Women.Women beware Women.

General Title, Two new Playes. &c. 1657. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley.

Arcades.Masque at Ludlow Castle.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Poems of Mr. John Milton, &c. 1645. 8o. Ruth Raworth for Humphrey Moseley.

Muses' Looking-glass.Amyntas.Jealous Lovers.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Poems &c. by Tho. Randolph. 1643. 8o. (The third Edition.)

2d.

Muses' Looking-glass.Amyntas.Aristippus.Jealous Lovers.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Poems, &c. by Tho. Randolph. 1652. 8o.

Hercules furens.Thyestes.Thebais.Hippolytus.Oedipus.Troas.Medea.Agamemnon.Octavia.Hercules Oetaus.

General Title, Seneca his tenne Tragedies, translated into Englysh. &c. 1581. 4o. b. l. Thomas Marsh.

SHAKESPEARE. Tempest. Two Gentlemen of Verona. Merry Wives of Windsor. Measure for Measure. Comedy of Errors. Much Ado about Nothing. Love's Labour's lost. Midsummer Night's Dream. Merchant of Venice. As you like it. Taming of the Shrew. All's well that ends well. Twelfth Night.

-- --

Winter's Tale. King John. Richard II. Henry IV. 1st. p. Do. 2d. p. Henry V. Henry VI. 1st. p. Do. 2d. p. Do. 3d. p. Richard III. Henry VIII. Troilus and Cressida. Coriolanus. Titus Andronicus. Romeo and Juliet. Timon of Athens. Julius Cæsar. Macbeth. Hamlet. King Lear. Othello. Antony and Cleopatra. Cymbeline.

General Title, Mr. William Shakespeares Comedies, Histories, and Tragedies. &c. 1623. fol. Isaac Jaggard, and Ed. Blount.

again, in

1632. fol. Tho. Cotes, for Robert Allot. (The second Impression.)

Brothers.Sisters.Imposture.Doubtful Heir.Cardinal.Court Secret.

General Title, Six new Playes, &c. 1653. 8o. for Humphrey Robinson, and Humphrey Moseley.

Crœsus.Darius.

General Title, The Monarchick Tragedies. &c. 1604. 4o. V. S. for Edward Blount (v. A. 1.)

2d.

Crœsus.Darius.Alexandrean Tragedy.Julius Cæsar.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Recreations with the Muses. &c. 1637. fol.

Aglaura.Goblins.Brenoralt.

In a Volume, intitl'd, Fragmenta aurea. &c. 1648. 8o. for Humphrey Moseley.

Andria.Eunuch.Heautontimorumenos.Adelphi.Hecyra.Phormio.

General Title, Terence in English. &c. 1641. 4o. John Legatt. Sold by Andrew Crooke. (Sexta Editio.)

Andria.

-- --

Eunuch.

General Title, The two first Comedies of Terence &c. 1627. 8o. G. M. Sold at the house of M. Fenricus.

Andria.Eunuch.

General Title,

1. “Presented on Twelfth-night 1639.” 2. “presented in 1566.” 3. “printed with the Latin, 4o. Cambridge 1598.” (Langbaine) 4. said in catalogues, to have been printed in 1625, and again in 1629. 5. with addition of the “Alexandrean Tragedy,” and “Julius Cæsar.

ADDEND.

1. 2d. 1607. 4o. Valentine Simmes for Ed: Blount.5 note.

-- --


Armin. Robert 1609. Two Maids of Moreclack. Bale. John 1538. John Baptist. 2. Promises of God manifested. 3. Temptation of Christ. Barker. Thomas Fidele and Fortunatus. Barnes. Barnaby 1607. Devil's Charter. Baron. Robert 1647. Deorum Dona. 2. Gripus and Hegio. 3. Mirza. Barry. Lodowick 1611. Ram Alley. Beaumont. Francis (v. Fletcher.) Belchier. Dabridgecourt 1618. See me and see me not. Bernard. Richard 1598. Terence, transl. Brandon. Samuel 1598. Virtuous Octavia. Brewer. Antony 1647. * Country Girl. 2. Love-sick King. Brome. Alexander 1654. Cunning Lovers. Do. Richard 1632. Antipodes. 2. City Wit. 3. Covent Garden weeded. 4. Court Beggar. 5. Damoiselle. 6. English Moor. 7. Jovial Crew. 8. Love-sick Court. 9. Mad Couple &c. 10. New Academy. 11. * Northern Lass. 12. Novella. 13. Queen and Concubine. 14. Queen's Exchange. 15. Sparagus Garden. (v. Joint Authors, No. VII.) Brook. Fulk Greville, Lord 1609. Alaham. 2. * Mustapha. Burkhead. Henry 1645. Cola's Fury. Burnell. Do. 1641.

-- --

Landgartha.

Carew. Lady Elizabeth 1613. Mariam. Do. Thomas 1633. Cœlum Britannicum. Campion. Thomas 1607. Entertainment of Queen Anne at Cawsom House. 2. * Masque at Whitehall in Honour of L. Hayes and his Bride. 3. Do. at Do. at the Marriage of the Count Palatine. 4. Do. at the Marriage of the E. of Somerset. Carlell Lodowick 1629. Arviragus and Philicia. 1st. p. 2. Do. 2d. p. 3. * Deserving Favorite. 4. Fool would be a Favorite. 5. Heraclius. 6. Osmond, the great Turk. 7. Passionate Lovers. 1st. p. 8. Do. 2d. p. Cartwright. George 1661. Heroick Lover. Do. William 1636. Lady errant. 2. Ordinary. 3. * Royal Slave. 4. Siege. Chamberlaine. Robert 1640. Swaggering Damsel. Do. William 1658. Love's Victory. Chapman. George 1598. All Fools. 2. Alphonsus, Emp. of Germany. 3. * Blind Beggar of Alexandria. 4. Bussy d'Ambois. 1st. p. 5. Do. 2d. p. 6. Byron's Conspiracy. 7. Do. Tragedy. 8. Cæsar and Pompey. 9. Gentleman Usher. 10 Humorous Day's Mirth. 11. Masque of the Middle Temple, &c. 12. May Day. 13. Monsieur d'Olive. 14. Revenge for Honour. 15. Temple. 16. Two wise Men, &c. 17. Widow's Tears. (v. Joint Authors, No. I. II.) Cheek. Henry Free Will. Churchyard. Thomas 1564. Entertainment of Q. Elizabeth &c. Cokayne. Sir Aston 1639. * Masque at Bretbie. 2. Obstinate Lady. 3. Ovid. 4. Trappolin suppos'd a Prince. Cooke. John 1614. Green's Tu quoque. Cowley. Abraham 1633. Cutter of Coleman Street. 2. * Love's Riddle. Cox. Robert 1656. Actæon and Diana. Daniel. Samuel 1599. * Cleopatra. 2. Hymen's Triumph. 3. Philotas. 4. Queen's Arcadia. 5. Tethys' Festival. 6. Vision of the twelve Goddesses. Dauborne. Robert 1612. * Christian turn'd Turk. 2. Poor man's Comfort. D'avenant. Sir William 1629. * Albovine. 2. Britannia triumphans. 3. Cruel Brother. 4. Distresses. 5. Entertainment at Rutland House. 6. Fair Favorite. 7. Just Italian. 8. Law against Lovers. 9. Love and Honour 10. Man's the Master. 11. News from Plymouth. 14. Platonick Lovers. 13. Playhouse to be let. 14. Salmacida Spolia. 15. Siege. 16. Siege of Rhodes. 1st. p. 17. Do. 2d. p. 18. Temple of Love. 19. Triumphs of the P. d'Amour. 20. Unfortunate Lovers. 21. Wits. Davenport. Robert 1655. City Night-cap. 2. * King John and Matilda. Day. John 1607. Blind Beggar of Bednal Green. 2. Humour out of Breath. 3. Isle of Gulls. 4. Law Tricks. 5. Parliament of Bees (v. Joint Authors, No. * III.) Decker. Thomas 1600. Entertainment of K. James I. &c. 2. Honest Whore. 1st. p. 3. Do. 2d. p. 4. If it be not good, &c. 5. Match me in London. * 6. Old Fortunatus. 7. Satiro-mastix. 8. Whore of Babylon. 9. Wonder of a Kingdom. (v. Joint Authors, No. IV. VI. XIII XIX.) Denham. Sir John 1642. Sophy. D'Ouville. George Gerbier 1657. False Favorite disgrac'd. Edwards. Richard 1571. Damon and Pithias. Fanshaw. Sir Richard 1646. * Pastor fido. 2. Querer per solo querer. Faulkland. Henry Carey, L. Visc. 1664. Marriage Night. Field. Nathaniel 1612. Amends for Ladies. 2. * Woman's a Weather-cock. (v. Joint Authors, No. XIV.) Flecknoe. Richard 1654. Damoiselles a la Mode. 2. Erminia. 3. * Love's Dominion. 4. Marriage of Oceanus and Britania. Fletcher. John 1607. Beggar's Bush. 2. Bloody Brother. 3. Bonduca. 4. Captain. 5. Chances. 6. Coronation. 7. Coxcomb. 8. Cupid's Revenge. 9. Custom of the Country. 10. Double Marriage. 11. Elder Brother. 12. Fair Maid of the Inn. 13. Faithful Shepherdess. 14. False one. 15. Four Plays in one. 16. Honest man's Fortune. 17. Humorous Lieutenant. 18. Island Princess. 19. King and no King. 20. Knight of the burning Pestle. 21. Do. of Malta. 22. Laws of Candy. 23. Little French Lawyer. 24. Love's Cure. 25. Do. Pilgrimage. 26. Lover's Progress. 27. Loyal Subject. 28. Mad Lover. 29. Maid in the Mill. 30. Maid's

-- --

Tragedy. 31. Masque of Gray's Inn, &c. 32. Monsieur Thomas. 33. Nice Valour. 34. Night-walker. 35. Noble Gentleman. 36. Philaster. 37. Pilgrim. 38. Prophetess. 39. Queen of Corinth. 40. Rule a Wife, &c. 41. Scornful Lady. 42. Sea-voyage. 43. Spanish Curate. 44. Thierry and Theodoret. 45. Valentinian. 46. Wife for a Month. 47. Wild-goose Chase. 48. Wit at several Weapons. 49. Wit without Money. 50. * Woman-hater. 51. Woman's Prize. 52. Women pleas'd. (v. Joint Authors, No. V. IX.) Ford. John 1629. Broken Heart. 2. Fancies chast & noble. 3. Ladies Trial. 4. Love's Sacrifice. 5. * Lover's Melancholy. 6. Perkin Warbeck. 7. 'Tis Pity she's a Whore. (v. Joint Authors, No. VI. XIX.) Do. Thomas 1660. Love's Labyrinth. Fountaine. John 1661. Rewards of Virtue. Fraunce. Abraham 1591. Amyntas. Freeman. Sir Ralph 1655. Imperiale. Fulwel. Ulpian 1587. Like will to like, quoth the Devil to the Collier.

Garter. Thomas 1578. Virtuous Susanna. Gascoigne. George 1566. Glass of Government. 2. Jocasta. 3. Masque for the L. Visc. Montacute. 4. Pleasure at Kenelworth Castle. 5. * Supposes. Glapthorne. Henry 1635. Albertus Wallenstein. 2. Argalus and Parthenia. 3. * Hollander. 4. Ladies Priviledge. 5. Wit in a Constable. Goffe. Thomas 1631. Careless Shepherdess. 2. Courageous Turk. 3. Orestes. 4. * Raging Turk. Goldsmith. Francis 1640. Sophompaneas. Gomersal. Robert 1633. Sforza, D. of Milan. Greene. Alexander 1665. Politician cheated. Do. Robert 1594. * Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. (v. Joint Authors, No. X.) James IV. of Scotland. Habington. William 1640. Queen of Arragon. Hausted. Peter 1631. Rival Friends. Head. Richard 1663. Hic et ubique. Hemings. William 1653. * Fatal Contract. 2. Jews' Tragedy. Heywood. Jasper 1560.

-- --

Hercules furens. 2. * Thyestes. 3. Troas. Do. John 1533. Four Ps. 2. Play between John the Husband, &c. 3. Do. between a Pardoner, &c. 4. Do. of Gentleness &c. 5. Do. of Love. 6. Do. of the Weather. Do. Thomas 1601. Brazen Age. 2. Challenge for Beauty. 3. Dutchess of Suffolk. 4. Edward IV. 1st. p. 5. Do. 2d. p. 6. English Traveller. 7 Fair Maid of the Exchange. 8. Do. of the West. 1st. p. 9. Do. 2d. p. 10. Four Prentices of London. 11. Golden Age. 12. If you know not me, &c. 1st. p. 13. Do. 2d. p. 14. Iron Age. 1st. p. 15. Do. 2d. p. 16. Love's Mistress. 17. Maidenhead well lost. 18. Rape of Lucrece. 19. * Robert E. of Huntington's Downfal. 20. Do. Death 21. Royal King &c. 22. Silver Age. 23. Wise Woman of Hogsdon. 24. Woman kill'd with Kindness. (v. Joint Authors, No. VII. VIII.) Holyday. Barten 1618. Marriages of the Arts. Howel. James 1654. Nuptials of Peleus and Thetis. c. 2. Do. m. Hughes. Thomas 1587. Arthur.

Ingelend. Thomas 1567. Disobedient Child. Jones. John 1635. Adrasta. Jonson. Benjamin 1598. Alchemist. 2. Bartholmew Fair. 3. Case is alter'd. 4. Catiline. 5. Challenge at Tilt. 6. Chloridia. 7. Christmas his Masque. 8. Cynthia's Revels. 9. Devil is an Ass. 10. Entertainment of K. James I. &c. 11. Do. of the Q and P. at Althorpe. 12. Do. of the K. and Q. at Highgate. 13. Do. of the two Kings &c. 14. Do. of the K. and Q. at Theobald's. 15. Do. of K. Charles I. at Welbeck. 16. Do. of Do. and Q. at Bolsover. 17. * Every Man in his Humour. 18. Every Man out of his Humour. 19. Fortunate Isles &c. 20. Fox. 21. Golden Age restor'd. 22. Hymenæi. 23. Irish Masque. 24. Love freed &c. 25. Love restor'd. 26. Love's Triumph &c. 27. Magnetick Lady. 28. Masque at L. Haye's. 29. Do. at the Marriage of the L. Vise. Haddington. 30. Do. of Augurs. 31. Do. of Beauty. 32. Do. of Blackness. 33. Do. of metamorphos'd Gipsies. 34. Do of Owls. 35. Do. of Queens. 36. Mercury vindicated. 37. Mortimer's Fall. 38. Neptune's Triumph. 39. New Inn. 40. News from the new World &c. 41. Oberon, the faery Prince. 42. Pan's Anniversary. 43. Pleasure reconcil'd &c. 44. Poetaster. 45. Sad Shepherd. 46. Sejanus. 47. Silent Woman. 48. Speeches at P. Henry's Barriers.

-- --

49. Staple of News. 50. Tale of a Tub. 51. Time vindicated. 52. Vision of Delight. (v. Joint Authors, No. II. IX.) Jordan. Thomas 1657. * Fancy's Festivals. 2. Money is an Ass. 3. Walks of Islington and Hogsdon.

Killigrew. Henry 1638. Conspiracy. Kirke. John 1638. Seven Champions of Christendom. Knevet. Ralph 1631. Rhodon and Iris. Kyd. Thomas 1595. Cornelia. Kyffin. Maurice 1588. Andria. Legge. Thomas 1607. Destruction of Jerusalem. Lilly. John 1584. Alexander and Campaspe. 2. Endymion. 3. Galatea. 4. Love's Metamorphosis. 5. Maid's Do. 6. Midas. 7. Mother Bombie. 8. * Sapho and Phao. 9. Woman in the Moon. Lodge. Thomas 1594. * Wounds of civil War. (v. Joint Authors, No. X.) Lower. Sir William 1639. Amorous Fantasme. 2. Enchanted Lovers. 3. Horatius. 4. Noble Ingratitude. 5. * Phœnix in her Flames. 6. Polyeuctes. Lupton. Thomas 1578. All for Money. Mabbe. James 1631. Spanish Bawd. Machin. Lewis 1608. (v. Joint Authors, No. XI.) Manuche. Cosmo 1652. Just General. 2. Loyal Lovers. Markham. Gervase 1608. (v. Joint Authors. No. * XI. XII.) Marloe. Christopher 1593. Doctor Faustus. 2. Edward II. 3. Jew of Malta. 4. Lust's Dominion. 5. Massacre at Paris. 6. Tamburlaine. (v. Joint Authors, No. XVII.) Marmyon. Shackerley 1632. Antiquary. 2. Fine Companion. 3. * Holland's Leaguer. Marston. John 1602. * Antonio and Mellida. 1st. p. 2. Do. 2d. p. 3. Dutch Courtezan. 4. Fawn. 5. Insatiate Countess. 6. Malcontent. 7. What you will. 8. Wonder of Women. (v. Joint Authors, No. II.) Mason. Do. 1610. * Musleasses. 2. Combat of Caps. Massinger. Philip 1622. Bashful Lover. 2. Bondman. 3. City Madam. 4. Duke of Milan.

-- --

5. Emp. of the East. 6. Great Duke of Florence. 7. Guardian. 8. Maid of Honour. 9. New Way to pay old Debts. 10. Picture. 11. Renegado. 12. Roman Actor. 13. Very Woman. 14. Unnatural Combat. (v. Joint Authors, No. * XIII. XIV. XV.) May. Thomas 1620. Agrippina. 2. Antigone. 3. Cleopatra. 4. * Heir. 5. Old Couple. Mayne. Jasper 1639. Amorous War. 2. * City Match. Mead. Robert 1654. Combat of Love and Friendship. Medwal. Henry 1480. Nature. Meriton. Thomas 1658. Love and War. 2. Wandring Lover. Midleton. Do. 1602. Any thing for a quiet Life. 2. * Blurt Mr. Constable. 3. Chast Maid in Cheapside. 4. Family of Love. 5. Game at Chess. 6. Inner-Temple Masque. 7. Mad World, &c. 8. Mayor of Quinborough. 9. Michaelmas Term. 10. More Dissemblers &c. 11. No Wit like a Woman's. 12. Phœnix. 13. Roaring Girl. 14. Trick to catch the old one. 15. Triumphs of Love &c. 16. Women beware Women. 17. Your five Gallants. (v. Joint Authors, No. IX. XV. XVI.) Milton. John 1634. Arcades. 2. * Masque at Ludlow Castle. 3. Sampson agonistes. Mountague. Walter 1629. Shepherd's Paradise.

Nabbes. Thomas 1632. Bride. 2. * Covent-Garden. 3. Hannibal and Scipio. 4. Microcosmus. 5. Spring's Glory. 6. Totenham-Court. 7. Unfortunate Mother. Nash. Do. 1600. Summer's last Will and Testament. (v. Joint Authors, No. XVII.) Nevile. Alexander 1563. Oedipus. Do. Robert 1662. Poor Scholar. Newcastle. William Cavendish, Duke of 1649. * Country Captain. 2. Humorous Lovers. 3. Triumphant Widow. 4. Variety. Newman. Thomas 1627. Andria. 2. Eunuch. Newton. Do. 1581. Thebais. Norton. Do. 1561. (v. Joint Authors, No. XVIII.) Nuce. Do. 1581. Octavia. Ogilby. John 1661. Entertainment of K. Charles II. &c. Palsgrave. John 1540.

-- --

Acolastus. Peele. George 1593. David and Bethsabe. 2. * Edward I. Pembroke. Mary Herbert, Countess of 1590. Antonius. Porter. Henry 1599. Two angry Women of Abington. Do. Thomas 1663. Carnival. 2. * Villain. Preston. Do. 1560. Cambyses. Prestwich. Edmund 1651. Hippolytus.

Quarles. Francis 1649. Virgin Widow. Radcliffe. Ralph Patient Grizelde. Randolph. Thomas 1630. Amyntas. 2. * Aristippus. 3. Conceited Pedler. 4. Hey for Honesty. 5. Jealous Lovers. 6. Muses' Looking-glass. Rawlins. Do. 1640. Rebellion. Richards. Nathaniel 1640. Messalina. Rider. William 1655. Twins. Rowley. Samuel 1613. Noble Soldier. 2. * When you see me, &c. Do. William 1607. All's lost by Lust. 2. Match at Midnight. 3. New Wonder. 4. Shoemaker a Gentleman. (v. Joint Authors, No. * III. VIII. XV. XVI. XIX. XX. XXI.) Rutter. Joseph 1635. Cid. 1st. p. 2. Do. 2d. p. 3. * Shepherd's Holiday. Sackvyle. Thomas 1561. (v. Joint Authors, No. XVIII.) Sampson. William 1622. Vow-breaker. (v. Joint Authors, No. XII.) Sandys. George 1640. Christ's Passion. SHAKESPEARE. William 1584. All's well that ends well. 2. Antony and Cleopatra. 3. As you like it. 4. Comedy of Errors. 5. Coriolanus. 6. Cymbeline. 7. Hamlet. 8. Henry IV. 1st. p. 9. Do. 2d. p. 10. Henry V. 11. Henry VI. 1st. p. 12. Do. 2d. p. 1. Do. 3d. p. 14. Henry VIII. 15. Julius Cæsar. 16. King John. 17. King Lear. 18. Love's Labour's lost. 19. Macbeth. 20. Measure for Measure. 21. Merchant of Venice. 22. Merry Wives of Windsor. 23. Midsummer Night's Dream. 24. Much Ado about Nothing. 25. Othello. 26. Richard II. 27. Richard

-- --

III. 28. Romeo and Juliet. 29. Taming of the Shrew. 30. Tempest. 31. Timon of Athens. 32. Titus Andronicus. 33. Troilus and Cressida. 34. Twelfth Night. 35. Two Gentlemen of Verona. 36. Winter's Tale. * Arraignment of Paris. 2. Edward III. 3. Fair Em. 4. Locrine. 5. London Prodigal. 6. Merry Devil of Edmonton. 7. Mucedorus. 8. Pericles. 9. Puritan. 10. Sir John Oldcastle. 11. Thomas Lord Cromwel. 12. Yorkshire Tragedy. (v. Joint Authors, No. V. XX.) Sharpe. Lewis 1640. Noble Stranger. Sharpham. Edward 1615. Fleire. Shephard. Samuel 1647. Committee-man curry'd. 1st. p. 2. Do. 2d. p. Sherburne. Sir Edward 1648. * Medea. 2. Thebais. 3. Troades. Shirley. Henry 1638. Martyr'd Soldier. Do. James 1630. Arcadia. 2. Bird in a Cage. 3. Brothers. 4. Cardinal. 5. Changes. 6. Constant Maid. 7. Contention for Honour &c. 8. Do. of Ajax &c. 9. Court Secret. 10. Cupid and Death. 11. Doubtful Heir. 12. Duke's Mistress. 13. Example. 14. Gamester. 15. Gentleman of Venice. 16. * Grateful Servant. 17. Hide Park. 18. Honoria & Mammon. 19. Humorous Courtier. 20. Imposture. 21. Lady of Pleasure. 22. Love's Cruelty. 23. Maid's Revenge. 24. Opportunity. 25. Politician. 26. Royal Master. 27. Saint Patrick for Ireland. 28. School of Compliment. 29. Sisters. 30. Traitor. 31. Triumph of Beauty. 32. Do. of Peace. 33. Wedding. 34. Witty fair one. 35. Young Admiral. (v. Joint Authors, No. I.) Sidney. Sir Philip 1580. Lady of May. Skelton. John 1520. Magnificence. Smith. William 1615. Hector of Germany. Stanley. Thomas 1655. Clouds. Stephens. John 1613. Cynthia's Revenge. Sterling. William Alexander, Earl of 1604. Alexandrean Tragedy. 2. * Crœsus. 3. Darius. 4. Julius Cæsar. Strode. William 1636. Floating Island. Studley. John 1566. * Agamemnon. 2. Hercules Oetæus. 3. Hippolytus. 4. Medea. Suckling. Sir John 1646. Aglaura. 2. Brenoralt. 3. * Goblins. 4. Sad one. Swinhoe. Gilbert 1658. Unhappy fair Irene.

Tailor. Robert 1614.

-- --

Hog hath lost his Pearl. Tatham. John 1. 1632. Distracted State. 2. * Love crowns the End. 3. Rump. 4. Scots' Figgaries. Thompson. Thomas 1668. * English Rogue. 2. Mother Shipton. Tourneur. Cyril 1607. Atheist's Tragedy. 2. * Revenger's Do. Townshend. Aurelian 1631. Tempe restor'd.

Wager. Lewis 1567. Mary Magdalen's Repentance. Do. William 1570. The longer thou liv'st, &c. Wapul. George 1611. Tide tarrieth for no man. Wase. Christopher 1649. Electra. Weaver. Robert. 1557. Lusty Juventus. Webbe. George 1625. Andria. 2. Eunuch. Webster. John 1607. Appius and Virginia. 2. Devil's Law-case. 3. Dutchess of Malfy. 4. White Devil. (v. Joint Authors, No. * IV. XXI.) Whetstone. George 1578. Promos and Cassandra. 1st. p. 2. Do. 2d. p. Wilkins. Do. 1607. Miseries of inforc'd Marriage. (v. Joint Authors, No. * III.) Willan. Leonard 1651. Astræa. Wilmot. Robert 1592. Tancred and Gismund. Wilson. Do. 1594. Cobler's Prophesy. Woodes. Nathaniel 1581. Conflict of Conscience. Yarrington. Robert 1601. Two Tragedies in one.

JOINT AUTHORS.

Chapman and Shirley. Ball. 2. Chabot, Adm. of France. Do. Jonson, and Marston. Eastward hoe. Day, Rowley, and Wilkins. Travels of three English Brothers. Decker and Webster. Northward

-- --

hoe. 2. Westward hoe. 3. Wyat's History.

Fletcher and Shakespeare. Two noble Kinsmen. Ford and Decker. Sun's Darling. Heywood and Brome. Late Lancashire Witches. Do. and Rowley. Fortune by Land and Sea.Jonson, Fletcher, and Midleton. Widow. Lodge and Greene. Looking-glass for London &c. Markham and Machin. Dumb Knight. Do. and Sampson. Herod and Antipater. Massinger and Decker. Virgin Martyr. Do. and Field. Fatal Dowry.Do. Midleton, and Rowley. Old Law. Do. Midleton, and Rowley. Changling. 2. Fair Quarrel. 3. Spanish Gipsey. 4. World tost at Tennis. Nash and Marloe. Dido, Q. of Carthage. Norton and Sackvyle. Gorboduc. Rowley, Decker, Ford, &c. Witch of Edmonton. Shakespeare & Rowley. Birth of Merlin. Webster and Rowley. Cure for a Cuckold. 2. Thracian Wonder.

-- --


1480. Medwal. Henry Hick Scorner. Play of every Man.

1500. Andria, anon. Beauty and good Properties of Women. Skelton. John

1520. Nature of the four Elements.

1533. Heywood. John

1538. Bale. Do.

1540. Palsgrave. Do.

1557. Interlude of Minds. —of Youth. Robin Hood. Weaver. Robert

1560. Heywood. Jasper Impatient Poverty. Preston. Thomas

1561. Norton. Thomas Sackvyle. Do.

1563. Nevile. Alexander

1564. Churchyard. Thomas

1565. Darius.

1566. Gascoigne. George Studley. John

1567. Ingelend. Thomas Trial of Treasure. Wager. Lewis

1568. Jacob and Esau.

1570. Wager. William

1571. Edwards. Richard

1573. New Custom.

1575. Appius and Virginia. R. B.

-- --

Gammer Gurton's Needle. Mr. S. Tom Tyler and his Wife.

1578. Garter. Thomas Lupton. Do. Whetstone, George

1580. Sidney. Sir Philip

1581. Newton. Thomas Nuce. Do. Woodes. Nathaniel

1582. Common Condition.

1584. Lilly. John. SHAKESPEARE. William Three Ladies of London. R. W.

1587. Fulwel. Ulpian Hughes. Thomas

1588. Kyffin. Maurice

1590. Pembroke. Countess of Three Lords of London.

1591. Fraunce. Abraham

1592. Wilmot. Robert

1593. Jack Straw's Life and Death. Peele George Marloe. Christopher

1594. Battle of Alcazar. Greene. Robert Knack to know a Knave. Lodge. Thomas Orlando furioso. Selimus, Emp. of the Turks. Wars of Cyrus. Wilson. Robert

1595. Kyd. Thomas Menæchmi. W. W. Pedler's Prophesy.

1596. Knack to know an honest Man.

1598. Bernard. Richard Brandon. Samuel Chapman. George Jonson. Benjamin

1599. Alphonsus, K. of Arragon. Arden of Feversham. Daniel. Samuel Pinner of Wakefield. Porter. Henry Sir Clyomon and Sir Chlamydes. Solimon and Perseda. Warning for fair Women.

1600. Decker. Thomas Look about you. Nash. Thomas No body and Some body. Shoemaker's Holiday. Weakest goes to the Wall. Wisdom of Doctor Dodipol.

1601. Heywood. Thomas Jack Drum's Entertainment. Yarrington. Robert

1602. Alarum for London. Contention between Liberality &c.

-- --

How to choose a good Wife &c. Marston. John Midleton. Thomas Pastor fido, anon.

1603. Philotus.

1604. Royal Masque at Hampton-Court. Sterling. Earl of Wit of a Woman.

1605. Fair Maid of Bristol. History of Capt. Stukeley. King Lear, anon. Spanish Tragedy. Trial of Chivalry.

1606. Return from Parnassus. Sir Gyles Goose-cap.

1607. Barnes. Barnaby Beaumont. Francis Cæsar and Pompey, anon. Campion. Thomas Claudius Tiberius Nero. Cupid's Whirligig. E. S. Day. John Fletcher. Do. Legge. Thomas Lingua. Rowley. William Tourneur. Cyril Webster. John Wilkins. George

1608. Machin. Lewis Markham. Gervase

1609. Armin. Robert Brook. Lord Every Woman in her Humour.

1610. Histrio-mastix. Mason. John

1611. Barrey. Lodowick Wapul. George

1612. Dauborne. Robert Field. Nathaniel

1613. Carew. Lady Elizabeth Rowley. Samuel Stephens. John

1614. Albumazar. Cooke. John Masque of Flowers. Tailor. Robert

1615. Band, Ruff, and Cuff. Sharpham. Edward Smith. William Valiant Welshman. R. A.

1616. Honest Lawyer. S. S. Woman will have her Will.

1617. Henry V, anon. Belchier. Dabridgecourt Holiday. Barten

1620. May. Thomas Swetnam, the Woman-hater, &c.

1622. Massinger. Philip Sampson. William

1623.

-- --

Wily beguil'd.

1624. Nero.

1625. Webbe. George

1626. Apollo shroving.

1627. Newman. Thomas

1628. Aminta.

1629. Carlell. Lodowick D'avenant. Sir William Ford. John Mountague. Walter

1630. Love's Load-stone. Randolph. Thomas Shirley. James Two merry Milkmaids. Wine, Beer, Ale, and Tobacco.

1631. Albion's Triumph. Goffe. Thomas Hausted. Peter Hoffman. Knevet. Ralph Mabbe. James Sicelides. Townshend. Aurelian

1632. Brome. Richard Marmyon. Shackerley Nabbes. Thomas Tatham. John

1633. Carew. Thomas Costly Whore. Cowley. Abraham Ent. of K. Charles I. at Edinburgh. Fuimus Troes. Gomersal. Robert

1634. Milton. John

1635. Case is alter'd. F. T. Florimene. Glapthorne. Henry Jones. John Rutter. Joseph

1636. Cartwright. William Ent. of K. Charles I. and Q. at Richmond. Strode. William

1637. Luminalia. Valiant Scot. J. W.

1638. Killigrew. Henry Kirke. John Lost Lady. Shirley. Henry

1639. Bloody Banquet. T. D. Cokayne. Sir Aston Lower. Sir William Mayne. Jasper New Trick to cheat the Devil. R. D. Sophister.

1640. Chamberlaine. Robert Fatal Union. S. H. Ghost. Goldsmith. Francis Habington. William Knave in Grain new vampt. J. D.

-- --

Masquerade du Ciel. J. S. Rawlins. Thomas Richards. Nathaniel Sandys. George Sharpe. Lewis Strange Discovery. J. G.

1641. Burnell. Henry Mercurius Britannicus.

1642. Denham. Sir John Tyrannical Government.

1645. Burkhead. Henry

1646. Fanshaw. Sir Richard Suckling. Sir John

1647. Baron. Robert Brewer. Antony Levellers levell'd. Scotch politick Presbyter. Shephard. Samuel

1648. Cromwel's crafty Conspiracy. Sherburne. Sir Edward

1649. Bartholmew Fairing. King Charles I. Love in it's Extasy. Newcastle. Duke of Newmarket Fair. Quarles. Francis Wase. Christopher

1651. Jovial Crew, anon. Marcus Tullius Cicero. Prestwick. Edmund Rebellion of Naples. T. B. Willan. Leonard

1652. Bastard. Manuche. Cosmo

1653. Queen.

1654. Brome. Alexander Extravagant Shepherd. T. R. Flecknoe. Richard Hemings. William Howel. James Mead. Robert

1655. Davenport. Robert Freeman. Sir Ralph Hectors. Phyllis of Scyros. J. S. Rider. William Stanley. Thomas

1656. Cox. Robert

1657. D'ouville. George Gerbier Jordan. Thomas

1658. Chamberlaine. William Meriton. Thomas Orgula. L. W. Swinhoe. Gilbert

1659. Lady Alimony. London Chanticleers. Plutus. H. H. B.

1660. Andromana. J. S. Ford. Thomas Subjects' Joy. Troades. S. P.

-- --

1661. Andronicus. Cartwright. George Fountaine. John Guy, E. of Warwick. B. J. Hell's higher Court of Justice. J. D. Ogilby. John Presbyterian Lash.

1662. Grim, the Collier of Croydon. J. T. Ignoramus. R. C. Marriage Broker. M. W. Nevice. Robert Thorny Abbey. J. W.

1663. Head. Richard Love a la Mode. Porter. Thomas Unfortunate Usurper. Witty Combat. T. P.

1664. Faulkland. Lord Knavery in all Trades.

1665. Greene. Alexander

1668. Thompson. Thomas


Abraham's Sacrifice.Albion.Barker. ThomasCheek. HenryCruel Debtor.Enough's as good as a Feast.Fulgius and Lucrelle. Jack Jugler. John the Evangelist. Joseph's Afflictions. Laws of Nature. Manhood and Wisdom. Marriage of Wit and Science. Nice Wanton. Old Wives' Tale. Radcliffe. Ralph Robin Conscience. Hood, and his Crew of Soldiers. Susanna's Tears. Thersites.

-- --

The Contents.
Hamlet. 1605: 6, f. 1611: 4, c. no date: 2, c. 1637: 9, c. Henry IV. 1st. p. 1598: 3, e. 1599: 4 e. 1604: 4, a. 1608: 11, c. 1613: 2, d. 1622: 8, f. 1632: 9, e. 1639: 1, d. Do. 2d. p. 1600: 6, g. Henry V. 1600: 10, a. 1602: 1, a. 1608: 10, e. Henry VI. 2. p. 1. 1600: 11, a. 1600: 6, e. no date: 4, d. King John. 1591: 9, g. 1611: 7, a. 1622: 3, a. Lear. 1608: 2, e. Do. 7, b. 1655: 9, a. Love's Labour's lost. 1598: 8, e. 1631: 5, a. Merchant of Venice. 1600: 5, b. Do. 4, b. 1637: 6, a. 1652: 5, b. Merry Wives of Windsor. 1602: 2, b. 1619: 6, d. 1630: 3, c. Midsummer Night's Dream. 1600: 9, f. Do. 1, b. Much Ado about Nothing. 1600: 3, d. Othello. no date: 1622: 1, e. 1, f. 1630: 6, a. 1655: 8, b. Richard II. 1597: 10, f. 1598: 6, c. 1608: 11, b. 1615: 4, f. 1634: 3, c. Richard III. 1597: 10, a. 1598: 8, e. 1602: 2, g. 1612: 3, d. 1622: 5, c. 1629: 7, e. 1634: 4, g. Romeo and Juliet. 1597: 7, f. 1599: 10, d. 1609: 10, b. no date: 5, e. 1637: 8, c. Taming of the Shrew. 1607: 8, d. 1631: 10, c. Titus Andronicus. 1611: 8, a. Troilus and Cressida, 1609: 7, b. no date: 7, c.

-- 1 --

APPENDIX.

a. The &break; chronicle &break; History of Henry the fift, &break; With his battell fought at Agin Court &break; in France. Together with Auncient &break; Pistoll. &break; As it hath bene sundry times playd by the Right honorable &break; the Lord Chamberlaine his servants. &break; London &break; Printed by Thomas Creede, for Thomas &break; Pavier, and are to be sold at his shop in Cornhill, &break; at the signe of the Cat and Parrets neare &break; the Exchange. 1602.
(4o. G. 2.)

b. A &break; Midsommer nights &break; dreame. &break; As it hath beene sundrie times pub- &break; likely acted, by the Right Honoura- &break; ble, the Lord Chamberlaine his &break; servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; Printed by James Roberts, 1600.
(4o. H. 4.b)

d. The &break; Historie &break; of &break; Henry the Fourth: &break; with the battell at &break; Shrewsbury, betweene the King, &break; and Lord Henry Percy, surnamed &break; Henry Hotspur of the &break; North. &break; With the humorous conceits of Sir &break; John Falstaffe. &break; Newly corrected, &break; By &break; William Shake-speare. &break; London, &break; Printed by John Norton, and are to be sold by &break; Hugh Perry, at his shop next to lvie-bridge &break; in the Strand. 1639.
(4o. K. 4.b.)

e. The Tragedy of Othello, the Moor of Venice. As it hath been divers times acted at the Globe, and at the Black Fryars, by his Majesty's Servants. Written by Will. Shakespear. Published by Thomas Walkely, Quarto, (soon after his Death, as appears by the Preface.)
(Pope.)

f. The &break; Tragædy of Othello, &break; The Moore of Venice. &break; As it ha h been diverse times acted at the &break; Globe, and at the Black-Friers, by &break; his Maiesties Servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by N. O. for Thomas Walkley, and are to be sold at his &break; shop, at the Eagle and Child, in Brittans Bursse. &break; 1622.

-- 2 --

(4o. N. 2. Pre. a.)

g. The &break; Tragedie &break; of King Richard &break; the third. &break; Conteining his treacherous Plots against his brother &break; Clarence: The pittifull murther of his innocent Ne- &break; phewes: his tyrannicall usurpation: with the &break; whole course of his detested life, and &break; most deserved death. &break; As it hath bene lately Acted by the Right Honourable &break; the Lord Chamberlaine his servants. &break; Newly augmented, &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; London &break; Printed by Thomas Creede, for Andrew Wise, dwelling &break; in Paules Church-yard, at the signe of the &break; Angell. 1602.
(4o. M. 2.b)

b. A &break; Most pleasaunt and &break; excellent conceited Co- &break; medie, of Syr John Falstaffe, and the &break; merrie Wives of Windsor. &break; Entermixed with sundrie &break; variable and pleasing humors, of Syr Hugh &break; the Welch Knight, Justice Shallow, & his &break; wise Cousin M. Slender. &break; With the swaggering vaine of Auncient &break; Pistoll, and Corporall Nym. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; As it hath bene divers times Acted by the right Honorable &break; my Lord Chamberlaines servants. Both before her &break; Maiestie, and else-where. &break; London &break; Printed by T. C. for Arthur Johnson, and are to be sold at &break; his shop in Powles Church-yard, at the signe of the &break; Flower de Leuse and the Crowne. &break; 1602.
(4o. G. 4.b.)

c. The &break; Tragedy &break; of &break; Hamlet &break; Prince of Denmarke. &break; Newly Imprinted and inlarged, according to the true &break; and perfect Copy lastly Printed. &break; By &break; William Shakespeare &break; London, &break; Printed by W. S. for John Smethwicke, and are to be sold at his &break; Shop in Saint Dunstans Church-yard in Fleet-street: &break; Under the Diall.
(4o. N. 3.b)

d. The &break; History of &break; Henrie the fourth, &break; With the Battell at Shrewseburie, betweene &break; the King, and Lord Henry Percy, sur- &break; named Henrie Hotspur of the North. &break; With the humorous conceites of Sir &break; John Falstaffe. &break; Newly corrected by W. Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by W. W for Mathew Law, and are to be sold &break; at his shop in Paules Church-yard, neere unto S. &break; Augustines Gate, at the signe of the Foxe. &break; 1613.
(4o. K. 4.b)

e. M. William Shake-speare, &break; his &break; True Chronicle History of the life &break; and death of King Lear, and his &break; three Daughters. &break; With the unfortunate life of Edgar, &break; sonne and heire to the Earle of Glocester, and &break; his sullen and assumed humour of Tom &break; of Bedlam. &break; As it was plaid before the Kings Maiesty at White-Hall, up- &break; pon S. Stephens night, in Christmas Hollidaies. &break; By his Maiesties Servants, playing usually at the &break; Globe on the Banckside. &break; Printed for Nathaniel Butter. &break; 1608.

-- 3 --

(4o. L. 4.)

c. The &break; LIfe and &break; Death of King &break; Richard the &break; second. &break; With new Additions of the &break; Parliament Scene, and the &break; Deposing of King Richard. &break; As it hath beene acted by the Kings Majesties &break; Servants, at the Globe. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by John Norton. &break; 1634.
(4o. K. 4.b a & s.)

d. The &break; Tragedie &break; of King Richard &break; the third. &break; Containing his treacherous Plots against his brother &break; Clarence: the pittifull murther of his innocent Ne- &break; phewes: his tyrannicall usurpation: with the &break; whole course of his detested life, and &break; most deserved death. &break; As it hath beene lately Acted by the Kings Maiesties &break; servants. &break; Newly augmented, &break; By William Shake-speare. &break; London, &break; Printed by Thomas Creede, and are to be sold by Mathew &break; Lawe, dwelling in Pauls Churchyard, at the Signe &break; of the Foxe, neare S. Austins gate, 1612.
(4o. M. 2.b.)

c. The &break; Merry Wives &break; of Windsor. &break; With the humours of Sir John Falstaffe, &break; As also the swaggering vaine of Ancient &break; Pistoll, and Corporall Nym. &break; Written by William Shake- &break; Speare. &break; Newly corrected. &break; London, &break; Printed by T. H. for R. Meighen, and are to be sold &break; at his Shop, next to the Middle-Temple Gate, and in &break; S. Dunstans Church-yard in Fleet-street, &break; 1630.
(4o. K. 3. b a. & s.)

d. Much adoe about &break; Nothing. &break; As it hath been sundrie times publikely &break; acted by the right honourable, the Lord &break; Chamberlaine his servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; London &break; Printed by V. S. for Andrew Wise, and &break; William Aspley. &break; 1600.
(4o. I. 4.b)

e. The &break; History of &break; Henrie the &break; fourth; &break; With the battell at Shrewsburie, &break; betweene the King and Lord &break; Henry Percy, surnamed &break; Henrie Hotspur of &break; the North. &break; With the humorous conceits of Sir &break; John Falstalffe. &break; At London, &break; Printed by P. S. for Andrew Wise, dwelling &break; in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of &break; the Angell. 1598.
(4o. K. 4.b)

a. The &break; First and second Part of &break; the troublesome Raigne of &break; John King of England. &break; With the discoverie of King Richard Cor- &break; delions Base sonne (vulgarly named, the Bastard &break; Fauconbridge:) Also the death of King &break; John at Swinstead Abbey. &break; As they were (sundry times) lately acted. &break; Written by W. Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by Aug: Mathewes for Thomas Dewe, and are to &break; be sold at his shop in St. Dunstones Church &break; yard in Fleet-street, 1622.

The &break; Second Part of the &break; troublesome Raigne of &break; King John. &break; Containing, &break; The entrance of Lewis

-- 4 --

the French &break; Kings sonne: with the poysoning of &break; King John by &break; a Monke. &break; Written by W. Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by Aug: Mathewes for Thomas Dewe, and &break; are to be sold at his shop in St. Dunstones &break; Church-yard in Fleet-street, 1622.
(4o. M. 2.b)

b. The &break; excellent &break; History of the Mer- &break; chant of Venice. &break; With the extreme cruelty of Shylocke &break; the Jew towards the saide Merchant in cut- &break; ting a iust pound of his flesh. And the obtaining &break; of Portia, by the choyse of &break; three Caskets. &break; Written by W. Shakespeare. &break; Printed by J. Roberts, 1660.
(4o. K. 4.)

c. The &break; Tragedy &break; of &break; Hamlet &break; Prince of Denmarke. &break; by &break; William Shakespeare. &break; Newly imprinted and enlarged to almost as much &break; againe as it was, according to the true &break; and perfect Coppy. &break; At London, &break; Printed for John Smethwicke, and are to be sold at his shoppe &break; in Saint Dunstons Church yeard in Fleet street. &break; Under the Diall. 1611.
(4o. B.—O. 2.)

e. The &break; History of &break; Henrie the &break; fourth; &break; With the battell at Shrewsburie, &break; betweene the King and Lord Henry &break; Percy, surnamed Henry Hot- &break; spur of the North. &break; With the humorous conceits of Sir &break; John Falstalffe. &break; Newly corrected by W. Shake-speare. &break; At London, &break; Printed by S. S. for Andrew Wise, dwelling &break; in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of &break; the Angell. 1599.
(4o. K. 4.b)

a. The same Printed in 1604.
(Pope.)

d. The &break; Whole Contention &break; betweene the two Famous &break; Houses, Lancaster and &break; Yorke. &break; With the Tragicall ends of the good Duke &break; Humfrey, Richard Duke of Yorke, &break; and King Henrie the &break; sixt. &break; Divided into two Parts: And newly corrected and &break; enlarged. Written by William Shake- &break; speare, Gent. &break; Printed at London, for T. P.
(Q. 4.b)

f. The &break; Tragedie of King &break; Richard the Se- &break; cond: &break; With new additions of the Parliament Sceane, &break; and the deposing of King &break; Richard. &break; As it hath been lately acted by the Kinges &break; Maiesties servants, at the Globe. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; At London, &break; Printed for Mathew Law, and are to be sold &break; at his shop in Paules Churchyard, at the &break; signe of the Foxe. &break; 1615.
(4o. K. 3.b)

g. The &break; Tragedie of &break; King Richard &break; the third &break; Contayning his treacherous Plots, a- &break; gainst his brother Clarence: The pitifull &break; murder of his innocent Nephewes: his &break; tyranous usurpation: with the &break; whole course of his detested life, &break; and most deserved death. &break; As it

-- 5 --

hath beene Acted by the Kings &break; Maiesties Servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. London, &break; Printed by John Norton. 1634.
(4o. M. 2.b)

b. The most excellent &break; His- &break; torie &break; of the &break; Merchant of Venice: &break; With the extreame cruelty of Shylocke &break; the Jew towards the said Merchant, in cutting a &break; just pound of his flesh: and the obtaining &break; of Portia by the choyce of three Chests. &break; As it hath been diverse times acted by the &break; Lord Chamberlaine his Servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; London: &break; Printed for William Leake, and are to be solde at his shop at the &break; signe of the Crown in Fleetstreet, between the two &break; Temple Gates. 1652.
(4o. I. 4.b)

c. The &break; Tragedie &break; of &break; King Richard &break; the third. &break; Contayning his treacherous Plots against &break; his brother Clarence: The pittifull murder of his innocent &break; Nephewes: his tyrannicall usurpation: with the whole &break; course of his detested life, and most &break; deserved death. &break; As it hath been lately Acted by the Kings Maiesties &break; Servants. &break; Newly augmented. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by Thomas Purfoot, and are to be sold by Mathew Law, dwelling &break; in Pauls Church-yard, at the Signe of the Foxe, neere &break; S. Austines gate, 1622.
(4o. M. 2.b)

a. Loves Labours lost. &break; A wittie and &break; pleasant &break; Comedie, &break; As it was Acted by his Maiesties Servants at &break; the Blacke-Friers and the Globe. &break; Written &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by W. S. for John Smethwicke, and are to be &break; sold at his Shop in Saint Dunstones Church- &break; yard under the Diall. &break; 1631.
(4o. K. 2.)

b. The most excellent &break; Historie of the Merchant &break; of Venice. &break; With the extreame crueltie of Shylocke the Jewe &break; towards the sayd Merchant, in cutting a iust pound &break; of his flesh: and the obtayning of Portia &break; by the choyse of three &break; chests. &break; As it hath beene divers times acted by the Lord &break; Chamberlaine his Servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; At London, &break; Printed by J. R. for Thomas Heyes, &break; and are to be sold in Paules Church yard, at the &break; signe of the Greene Dragon. &break; 1600.
(4o. K. 2.)

e. The most &break; excellent &break; And Lamentable Tragedie, &break; of Romeo and &break; Juliet. &break; As it hath beene sundrie times publikely Acted, &break; by the Kings Maiesties Servants &break; at the Globe. &break; Written by W. Shake-speare. &break; Newly Corrected, augmented, and amended. &break; London, &break; Printed for John Smethwicke, and are to bee sold at his Shop in &break; Saint Dunstanes Church-yard, in Fleete-streete &break; under the Dyall.

-- 6 --

(4o. L. 4. P.)

f. The &break; Tragicall Historie of &break; Hamlet, &break; Prince of Denmarke. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; Newly imprinted and enlarged to almost as much &break; againe as it was, according to the true and perfect &break; Coppie. &break; At London, &break; Printed by J. R. for N. L. and are to be sold at his &break; shoppe under Saint Dunstons Church in &break; Fleetstreet. 1605.
(4o. B.—O. 2.)

a. The &break; Tragædy of Othello, &break; The Moore of Venice. &break; As it hath beene diverse times acted at the &break; Globe, and at the Black-Friers, by &break; his Maiesties Servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by A. M. for Richard Hawkins, and are to be sold at &break; his shoppe in Chancery-Lane, neere Sergeants-Inne. &break; 1630.
(4o. M. 4. a.)

c. The &break; Tragedie of King Ri- &break; chard the second. &break; As it hath beene publikely acted by the Right Ho- &break; nourable the Lord Chamberlaine his &break; servants. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; London &break; Printed by Valentine Simmes for Andrew Wise, and &break; are to be sold at his shop in Paules churchyard at &break; the signe of the Angell. &break; 1598.
(4o. I. 4.b)

d. A &break; Most pleasant and ex- &break; cellent conceited Comedy, &break; of Sir John Falstaffe, and the &break; merry Wives of Windsor. &break; With the swaggering vaine of An- &break; cient Pistoll, and Corporall Nym. &break; Written by W. Shakespeare. &break; Printed for Arthur Johnson, 1619.
(4o. G. 4.b)

e. The whole Contention between the two famous Houses, Lancaster and York: with the true Tragedy of Richard D. of York, and the Death of good King Henry the 6th, acted by the Earl of Pembroke his Servants. Printed by W. W. for Tho. Millington. 1600.
(Pope.)

g. The &break; Second part of Henrie &break; the fourth, continuing to his death, &break; and coronation of Henrie &break; the fift. &break; With the humours of sir John Fal- &break; staffe, and swaggering &break; Pistoll. &break; As it hath been sundrie times publikely &break; acted by the right honourable, the Lord &break; Chamberlaine his servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; London &break; Printed by V. S. for Andrew Wise, and &break; William Aspley. &break; 1600.
(4o. L.b. E.)

a. The most excellent &break; Historie of the Merchant &break; of Venice. &break; With the extreame crueltie of Shylocke &break; the Jewe towards the said Merchant, in &break; cutting a just pound of his flesh: and the ob- &break; taining of Portia by the choice &break; of three Chests. &break; As it hath beene divers times acted by the &break; Lord Chamberlaine his Servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by M. P. for Laurence Hayes, and are to be sold &break; at

-- 7 --

his Shop on Fleetbridge. 1637.
(4o. I. 4.b)

b. The &break; Famous Historie of &break; Troylus and Cresseid. &break; Excellently expressing the beginning &break; of their loves, with the conceited wooing &break; of Pandarus Prince of Licia. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; London &break; Imprinted by G. Eld for R. Bonian and H. Walley, and &break; are to be sold at the spred Eagle in Paules &break; Church-yeard, over against the &break; great North doore. &break; 1609.
(4o. M.b. Pre.)

c. The same, as it was acted by the Kings Majesty's Servants at the Globe. Printed by the same.
(Pope.)

e. The &break; Tragedie &break; of &break; King Richard the third. &break; Contayning his trecherous Plots, against &break; his brother Clarence: The pittifull murther of his ino-&break;cent Nepthewes: his tiranous usurpation: with the whole &break; course of his detested life, and most &break; deserved death. &break; As it hath beene lately Acted by the Kings Maiesties Sernauts. &break; Newly agmented. &break; By William Shake-speare. &break; London. &break; Printed by John Norton, and are to be sold by Mathew Law, &break; dwelling in Pauls Church-yeard, at the Signe of the &break; Foxe, neere St. Austines gate, &break; 1629.
(4o. M. 2.b)

f. An &break; Excellent &break; conceited Tragedie &break; of &break; Romeo and Juliet. &break; As it hath been often (with great applause) &break; plaid publiquely by the right Ho- &break; nourable the L. of Hunsdon &break; his Servants. &break; London, &break; Printed by John Danter &break; 1597.
(4o. K. 4. P.)

a. The &break; First and second Part of &break; the troublesome Raigne of &break; John King of England. &break; With the discoverie of King Richard Cor- &break; delions Base sonne (vulgarly named, The Bastard &break; Fawconbridge:) Also, the death of King John &break; at Swinstead Abbey. &break; As they were (sundry times) lately acted by &break; the Queenes Maiesties Players. &break; Written by W. Sh. &break; Imprinted at London by Valentine Simmes for John Helme, &break; and are to be sold at his shop in Saint Dunstons &break; Church-yard in Fleetestreet. &break; 1611.
(4o. M.b)

b. M. William Shak-speare: &break; His &break; True Chronicle Historie of the life and &break; death of King Lear and his three &break; Daughters. &break; With the unfortunate life of Edgar, sonne &break; and heire to the Earle of Gloster, and his &break; sullen and assumed humor of &break; Tom of Bedlam: &break; As it was played before the Kings Maiestie at Whitehall upon &break; S. Stephans night in Christmas Hollidayes. &break; By his Maiesties servants playing usually at the Gloabe &break; on the Bancke-side. &break; London, &break; Printed for Nathaniel Butter, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls &break; Church-yard at the signe of the Pide Bull neere &break; St. Austins Gate. 1608.
(4o. B.—L. 4.)

-- 8 --

e. The &break; Tragedie &break; of King Richard &break; the third. &break; Conteining his treacherous Plots against his &break; &break; brother Clarence: the pitiful murther of his innocent &break; Nephewes: his tyrannicall usurpation: with &break; the whole course of his detested life, and most &break; deserved death. &break; As it hath beene lately Acted by the Right honourable &break; the Lord Chamberlaine his servants. &break; By William Shake-speare. &break; London &break; Printed by Thomas Creede, for Andrew Wise, &break; dwelling in Paules Church-yard, at the signe &break; of the Angell. 1598.
(4o. M. 3.b)

f. The &break; Historie &break; of &break; Henry the Fourth. &break; With the Battell at Shrewseburie, betweene &break; the King, and Lord Henry Percy, surnamed &break; Henry Hotspur of the North. &break; With the humorous conceits of Sir &break; John Falstaffe. &break; Newly corrected. &break; By William Shake-speare. &break; London, &break; Printed by T. P. and are to be sold by Mathew Law, dwelling &break; in Pauls Church-yard, at the Signe of the Foxe, neere &break; S. Austines gate, 1622.
(4o. K. 4.b)

c. The most &break; excellent &break; And Lamentable Tragedie &break; of Romeo and &break; Juliet. &break; As it hath been sundry times publikely Acted &break; by the Kings Majesties Servants &break; at the Globe. &break; Written by W. Shake-speare. &break; Newly corrected, augmented, and amended. &break; London, &break; Printed by R. Young for John Smethwicke, and are to be sold at &break; his Shop in St. Dunstans Church-yard in Fleetstreet, &break; under the Dyall. 1637.
(4o. L. 4. P.)

d. * A &break; Pleasaunt Conceited &break; Historie, called &break; The Taming of a Shrew. &break; As it hath beene sundry times acted by the right &break; Honourable the Earle of Pembrooke &break; his Servants. &break; Printed at London by V. S. for Nicholas Ling, &break; and are to be sold at his shop in Saint &break; Dunstons Church-yard in &break; Fleetstreet. 1607.
(4o. G. 4.b)

e. A &break; pleasant &break; Conceited Comedie &break; called, &break; Loves labors lost. &break; As it was presented before her Highnes &break; this last Christmas. &break; Newly corrected and augmented &break; By W. Shakespeare. &break; Imprinted at London by W. W. &break; for Cutbert Burby. &break; 1598.
(4o. K. 2.b)

a. The &break; most lamen- &break; table Tragedie &break; of Titus Andronicus. &break; As it hath sundry &break; times beene plaide by the Kings &break; Maiesties Servants. &break; London, &break; Printed for Eedward White, and are to be solde &break; at his shoppe, nere the little North dore of &break; Pauls, at the signe of the &break; Gun. 1611.
(4o. K. 4.b)

b. The &break; Tragædy of Othello, &break; The Moore of Venice. &break; As it hath beene divers times Acted at the &break; Globe, and at the Black-Friers, by &break; his Majesties Servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; The fourth Edition. &break; London, &break; Printed

-- 9 --

for William Leak at the Crown in Fleet- &break; street, between the two Temple Gates, 1655.
(4o. M. 4. a.)

c. The &break; Tragedy &break; of Hamlet &break; Prince of &break; Denmark. &break; Newly imprinted and inlarged, according to the true &break; and perfect Copy last Printed. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by R. Young for John Smethwicke, and are to be sold at his &break; Shop in Saint Dunstans Church-yard in Fleet-street, &break; under the Diall. 1637.
(4o. N. 4.)

e. The &break; Historie &break; of &break; Henry the Fourth: &break; With the battell at Shrewesbury, be- &break; tweene the King, and Lord Henry Percy, &break; surnamed Henry Hotspur of &break; the North. &break; With the humorous conceits of Sir &break; John Falstaffe. &break; Newly corrected, &break; By William Shake-speare. &break; London, &break; Printed by John Norton, and are to bee sold by &break; William Sheares, at his shop at the great South doore &break; of Saint Pauls-Church; and in Chancery-Lane, &break; neere Serieants-Inne. 1632.
(4o. K. 4.b)

f. A &break; Midsommer nights &break; dreame &break; As it hath beene sundry times pub- &break; lickely acted, by the Right honoura-&break;ble, the Lord Chamberlaine his &break; servants. &break; Written by William Shakespeare. &break; Imprinted at London, for Thomas Fisher, and are to &break; be soulde at his shoppe, at the Signe of the White Hart, &break; in Fleetestreete. 1600.
(4o. H. 4.b)

g. The &break; Troublesome Raigne &break; of John King of England, with the dis- &break; coverie of King Richard Cordelions &break; Base sonne (vulgarly named, The Ba- &break; stard Fawconbridge): also the &break; death of King John at Swinstead &break; Abbey. &break; As it was (sundry times) publikely acted by the &break; Queenes Maiesties Players, in the ho- &break; nourable Citie of &break; London. &break; Imprinted at London for Sampson Clarke, &break; and are to be solde at his shop, on the backe-&break;side of the Royall Exchange. &break; 1591.
(4o. b. l. G. 4.b Pre.)

The &break; Second part of the &break; troublesome Raigne of King &break; John, conteining the death &break; of Arthur Plantaginet, &break; the landing of Lewes, and &break; the poysning of King &break; John at Swinstead &break; Abbey. &break; As it was (sundry &c. Do.
(4o. b. l. E. 4.b Pre.)

a. M. William Shake-speare, &break; his &break; True Chronicle History of the life &break; and death of King Lear, and his &break; three Daughters. &break; With the Unfortunat life of Edgar, &break; sonne and heire to the Earle of Glocester, and &break; his sullen assumed humour of Tom &break; of Bedlam. &break; As it was plaid before the Kings Maiesty at Whit-Hall, up- &break; on S. Stephens night, in Christmas Hollldaies. &break; By his Maiesties Servants, playing usually at the &break; Globe on the Bankside.

-- 10 --

&break; London. &break; Printed by Jane Bell, and are to be sold at the East-end &break; of Christ-Church. 1655.
(4o. L. 4.)

b. The &break; most ex- &break; cellent and &break; Lamentable Tragedie, of &break; Romeo and Juliet. &break; As it hath beene sundrie times publiquely Acted, &break; by the Kings Maiesties Servants &break; at the Globe. &break; Newly corrected, augmented, and &break; amended: &break; London &break; Printed for John Smethwick, and are to be sold &break; at his Shop in Saint Dunstanes Church-yard, &break; in Fleetestreete under the Dyall. &break; 1609.
(4o. M. 2. P.)

c. A wittie &break; and Pleasant &break; Comedie &break; Called &break; The Taming of the Shrew. &break; As it was acted by his Maiesties &break; Servants at the Blacke Friers &break; and the Globe. &break; Written by Will. Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by W. S. for John Smethwicke, and are to be &break; sold at his Shop in Saint Dunstones Church- &break; yard under the Diall. &break; 1631.
(4o. I. 4.b)

e. The &break; Chronicle History &break; of Henry the fift, with his &break; battell fought at Agin Court in &break; France. Together with an- &break; cient Pistoll. &break; As it hath bene sundry times playd by the Right Honou- &break; rable the Lord Chamberlaine his &break; Servants. &break; Printed for T. P. 1608.
(4o. G. 3.b)

a. The Tragedy of King Richard the Third. Containing his treacherous Plots against his Brother Clarence: the pittiefull Murther of his innocent Nephewes: his tyrannical Usurpation: with the whole Course of his detested Life, and most deserved Death. As it hath beene lately acted by the Right Honourable the Lord Chamberlaine his Servants, at London. Printed by Valentine Sims, for Andrew Wise, dwelling in Paule's Church-yard, at the Signe of the Angell, 1597. (Quarto.)
(Theobald)

d. * The &break; most ex- &break; cellent and lamentable &break; Tragedie, of Romeo &break; and Juliet. &break; Newly corrected, augmented, and &break; amended: As it hath been sundry times publiquely acted, by the &break; right Honourable the Lord Chamberlaine &break; his Servants. &break; London &break; Printed by Thomas Creede, for Cuthbert Burby, and are to &break; be sold at his shop neare the Exchange. &break; 1599.
(4o. M. 2. P.)

f. The &break; Tragedie of King Ri- &break; chard the se- &break; cond. &break; As it hath beene publikely acted &break; by the right Honourable the &break; Lorde Chamberlaine his Ser-&break;vants. &break; London &break; Printed by Valentine Simmes for Androw Wise, and &break; are to be sold at his shop in Paules church yard at &break; the signe of the Angel. &break; 1597.
(4o. K. 2.)

a. The &break; Cronicle &break; History of Henry the fift, &break; With his battell fought at Agin Court in &break; France. Togither with Auntient &break; Pistoll. &break;

-- 11 --

As it hath bene sundry times playd by the Right honourable &break; the Lord Chamberlaine his servants. &break; London &break; Printed by Thomas Creede, for Tho. Milling- &break; ton, and John Busby. And are to be &break; sold at his house in Carter Lane, next &break; the Powle head. 1600.
(4o. G. 3.)

a. The &break; First part of the Con- &break; tention betwixt the two famous hou- &break; ses of Yorke and Lancaster, with the &break; death of the good Duke &break; Humphrey: &break; And the banishment and death of the Duke of &break; Suffolke, and the Tragical end of the prowd Cardinall &break; of Winchester, with the notable Rebellion of &break; Jacke Cade: &break; And the Duke of Yorkes first clayme to the &break; Crowne. &break; London &break; Printed by Valentine Simmes for Thomas Millington, and &break; are to be sold at his shop under S. Peters church &break; in Cornewall. &break; 1600.
(4o.)

b. * The &break; Tragedie of King &break; Richard the second. &break; As it hath been publikely acted by the Right &break; Honourable the Lord Chamberlaine &break; his servantes. &break; By William Shakespeare. &break; London, &break; Printed by W. W. for Mathew Law, and are to be &break; sold at his shop in Paules Church-yard, at &break; the signe of the Foxe. &break; 1608.
(4o. K. 3.b)

c. * The &break; History of &break; Henry the fourth, &break; With the battell at Shrewseburie, &break; betweene the King, and Lord &break; Henry Percy, surnamed Henry &break; Hotspur of the North. &break; With the humorous conceites of Sir &break; John Falstalffe. &break; Newly corrected by W. Shake-speare. &break; London, &break; Printed for Mathew Law, and are to be sold at &break; his shop in Paules Church-yard, neere unto S. &break; Augustines gate, at the signe of &break; the Foxe. 1608.
(4o. K. 4.b)

-- --

Volume back matter DIRECTIONS to the BINDER.

The Two First Leaves of the Sheet marked ‘a,’ are to follow the Sheet ‘3 Y;’ and the Index of Words and Phrases (being the Five Sheets, ‘k, l, m, n, o’) is to be inserted immediately after those Two First Leaves of ‘a,’ and before the Title-page of the Notitia Dramatica.

The Index of Books extracted ‘[a], [b]’ follows the Title-sheet.

John Collins [1779], Notes and various readings to Shakespeare (Printed by Henry Hughs, for the author, London) [word count] [S10601].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Volume 13 Volume front matter Title page VOLUME the THIRD. The SCHOOL of SHAKESPEARE: or, authentic Extracts from divers English Books, that were in Print in that Author's Time; evidently shewing from whence his several Fables were taken, and some Parcel of his Dialogue: Also, further Extracts, from the same or like Books, which or contribute to a due Understanding of his Writings, or give Light to the History of his Life, or to the dramatic History of his Time. With a PREFACE, and INDEX of Books extracted. LONDON: Printed by HENRY HUGHS, for the Author.

-- --

PREFACE.

What the Public has to expect in this Volume, is set forth in it's title-page; and again in some pages of the Plays' Introduction, beginning at 31: to which knowledge of it's contents, is in those pages added—that of the volume's use and necessity, for perfecting the compiler's whole plan in such method as he conceiv'd would be best; but that passion for briefness which he is apt to indulge at all times having led him in the pages refer'd-to into a supression of some heads, and a want of fulness in others, remedy becomes a matter expedient, and the present place calls for it.

Acquaintance in some degree with the writers of Shakespeare's time and of times prior to him, their merits in point of matter, and the language they had to dress it in, is of the utmost necessity for a right comprehension of his language throughout, and right estimate of his merit: To furnish aid in these articles to all who shall wish for it, is the object of the ensuing Compilement; and a glance only over the Index before it, and over some of it's pages, will satisfy for the extent of this aid, as a further insight into them will for it's sufficiency: Phrases and words uncommon are pointed-out to observance by marks appropriated; and the extracts containing them serve now for confirmance of glossary explanation, as well as the end aforesaid: The other business propos'd in it lyes open to the judicious, and asks no setting forth; it's connexion with the first is most intimate, the same passage that yields example of words in each writer serving often to shew his talent in general.

These are the Compilement's chief uses, and may be said to pervade

-- --

the whole of it; for even such of it's extracts as are of partial concernment chiefly, as those are which come now to be spoken of, offer sometimes a phrase or a word as do the others, and are at all times samples of their inditer. Heads of extracts alluded-to are as follows:—Extracts conveying knowledge of plays unpublish'd, dates of publish'd ones, of players, of stages, points relating to Shakespeare, further and more particular knowledge of stories follow'd by him, his borrowings, and things borrow'd from him; borrowings of moderns, (Pope, Prior, Milton &c.) unknown and unown'd; together with certain others, whose tendency is not clearly definable, and whose fewness may well exempt them from classing: all or the greater part of these heads it had behov'd former criticks upon the Poet to have been a little appriz'd of, and will be of service to future ones; an office similar to it has been render'd in part to some great ancients (Virgil, particularly) by commentators who have made themselves famous by it.

The extracter as well of these as the former has thought it his duty to extend his service herein further than to the Poet most interested; and, when the books were before him, has not stop'd to consider whether the word, the phrase, or the passage, concern'd his Author immediately; but whether they were analogous, or might be useful to publishers of an author contemporary who shall be thought a fit object for them; the Public need not fear being burden'd with many such publishings, if taste is made chooser: but the engager in such a task must be at pains of overlooking the whole; and may not find (it is possible) that, in so doing they are quite thrown away.

That this whole might have somewhat a greater chance of having other perusers among those in general whose hands it shall come into, the compiler has been induc'd to fall short a little in what he may have led them to look for, and drop his “Indexes:” they are for the idle, and negligent; through them, a part or two here and there that happens to engage curiosity is turn'd-to and has a reading, and the rest is unnoted: But his volume did not admit them, which was another inducement: yet, if such things must be, addition may be made of a thin volume; and his papers (which are in readiness) for such a volume's construction shall be put in some friends hands, the writer's age and infirmities not encouraging hope that he shall himself have time and ability for even this work, light as he shall have made it.

A word or two more, in ease of the writer's conscience, about a matter that has lain on it long, and the curtain is drop'd with him.

-- --

The practice of hurrying a work forward, and sending it into the world “scarce half made up;” of licking the cub again into a shape they like better, and even into a third, is an enormous breach of duty in publishers, indeed a fraud, and he has often wonder'd the world could put-up with it: As this is his opinion, he has himself resolv'd not to be guilty of it; and it shall be no act of his, if his purchasers are at any time hence so unfairly dealt by: What future publications may be of the Shakespeare itself, 'tis his desire may be exact after the first; with no other difference than the insertion in places advis'd for it of that (n) which an Advertisement speaks of that is before the first volume, and a correcting the Introduction's few errors which shall be given below: (v. A.) Errors of the Text are all minuted, so far as he knows, in leaves a reader may turn to; and, when triffles are set aside, are not very numerous: it's improvements, by means of that (n) may be gather'd out of the Notes; and the gathering may be an impressing them, that will advantage the text more than their not appearing there harms it. Thus publish'd, the work may go down in future as his; accordances be kept up, between that, the Notes, and the Readings; and no injustice done to a buyer of the whole in these first impressions of them. Further, he thinks it right to assert upon this occasion the authenticity both of Extracts and Readings, and the truth in general of what is elsewhere advanc'd by him; so that all may rise from these volumes with the satisfaction of having acquir'd something they can depend on: what the leaf's other side has to shew, will give proof of his confidence herein.

E. C. (A.) Errata in the “Introduction.”

After “a. w. t. e. w.” (p. 7.) insert a star; and after “2. H. 4.” (p. 8.) dele the star: At p. 14. (in the Note) r. Edward III; Fair Em;—and, in the next line, for Merry Devil of Edmonton, r. Birth of Merlin.

-- --

note

-- --

INDEX of BOOKS extracted.
Adrasta, a play. 1635, 4o. (463.) Affectionate Shepherd, a poem. 1594, 4o. (66.) Alarum for London, a play. 1602, 4o. (278.) Albumazar, Do. 1615, 4o. (460.) All Fools, Do. 1605, 4o. (507.) —for Money, Do. 1578, 4o. b. l. (256.) Alphonsus, Emp. of Germany, Do. 1654, 4o. (532.) Amends for Ladies, Do. 1639, 4o. (54.) Aminta, Do. 1628, 4o. (52.) Amorous War, Do. 1648, 4o. (120.) Andria, Do. n. d. fol. b. l. (172.) Antigone, Do. 1631, 4o. (438) Antipodes, Do. 1640, 4o. (18.) Antiquary, Do. 1641, 4o. (74.) Antonio and Mellida, 1st. p. Do. 1601, 4o. (55.) Do, 2d. p. Do. 1602, 4o. (Do.) Any thing for a quiet Life, Do. 1662, 4o. (30.) Apollo shroving, Do. 1627, 8o. (256.) Apology for Actors. 1612, 4o. (280.) —for Poetry. c. t. 4o. (12.) Appius and Virginia, a play. 1654, 4o. (67.) Arcadia, Do. 1640, 4o. (252.) Do, a romance. 1590. 4o. (Int. p. 59.) Do, 1627, fol. (Do, p. 60.) Argalus and Parthenia, a play. 1639, 4o. (244.) Ariosto's Orlando furioso, by Harrington, a poem. 1591, fol. (165.) Arthur, a play. 1587, 4o. b. l. (119.) Art of English Poesy. 1589, 4o. (235.) —of Flattery. 1576, 4o. b. l. (246.) Ascham's Toxophilus. 1545, 4o. b. l. (250.) Atheist's Tragedy, a play. 1611, 4o. (200.)

B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I. K. L. M. N. O. P. Q. R. S. T. V. W. Chap. 10. The strange names of their devils. Note. Note. Chap. I. Chap. II. Chap. III. Chap. IV. Chap. V. Chap. VI. Chap. VII. Chap. VIII. Note. To my beloved Mr. John Davies of the Middle-Temple Councellor at the Law. To my worthy and learned Friend Mr. William Dugdale, upon his Warwickshire Illustrated. To Mr. John Honyman. An Epitaph on Mr. John Fletcher, and Mr. Philip Massinger, who lie buried both in one Grave in St. Mary Overies Church in Southwark. To Mr. Clement Fisher of Wincott. The History of England. Note. Description of Ireland. History of Ireland. Second Part. (Polynesta. Balia.) Note. Note. Note. 58. In comendation of Musicke. Nosce teipsum; ad D. Johannem Davisium equitem. Ad Tho. Bastardum Epigrammatistam. Actus IIII. Scæna IIII. Note. Note. Nimphidia, or, The Court of Fairy. The Shepherd's Sirena. Cho. Cho. Cho. Cho. Cho. Cho. Cho. Cho. Cho. Cho. Note. Note. Note. Note. A charme for the “bots” in a horsse. Actus Quintus. An Epitaph upon the death of the worshipfull Mayster Richarde Edwardes late Mayster of the Children in the Queenes Maiesties Chappell. Note. An Epitaph of the death of Maister Arthur Brooke drownde in passing to New Haven. * * * Loves answere. A Lover's Complaint. To the Gentlemen Readers. Do, 2d. p. Do. The names of the Players. Of a sluggard. Description of vertue. The aged lover renounceth love. Apology. (at the End of his “Philotas.”) A Pastoral. A Description of Beauty, translated out of Marino. Note. NOTE. NOTE. NOTE. Titus Andronicus's Complaint. To the Tune of Fortune. [i. e. Fortune my Foe.] Corydon's Farewell to Phillis. The players names in this Enterlude bee these. Fower may Play this Enterlude. NOTE. Every man out of his Humour. Cynthia's Revells. Poetaster. Silent Woman. Alchymist. Poems, and Masques. Bartholmew Fair. c. (Acted in 1614.) The Devil's an Ass. c. (Acted in 1616.) Staple of News. c. (Acted in 1625.) Other Playes, Masques, Poems, &c. On an yll governour called Jude. Of ease in an Inne. Otherwyse. Of Mortimers sow. Otherwise. Otherwise. To the reader. Do. Part 2d. 1599. 8o. for Robert Dexter. Syr Bevis. Syr Degore. Syr Isenbras. Squire of low Degree. Syr Eglamour. Syr Tryamour. Robin Hood. Adam Bel &c. Howleglas. Knight of the Swan. Enter Jeronimo Solus. Take thy old Cloak about thee: a Ballad; originally, Scottish. He. She. He. She. He. She. He. Willow, Willow, Willow; a Ballad. 1st. List. 2d. List. A. NOTE. B. NOTE. C. NOTE. D. NOTE. E. NOTE. F. NOTE. G. NOTE. H. NOTE. I. NOTE. K. NOTE. L. NOTE. M. NOTE. N. NOTE. O. P. NOTE. Q. NOTE. R. NOTE. S. NOTE. T. NOTE. V. NOTE. W. NOTE. Y. ADDENDA. Baron. Beaumont. (v. Fletcher.) Brome. Brook. Carlell. Cartwright. Chapman. Cokayne. Daniel. D'avenant. Fletcher. Gascoigne. Goffe. Gratiæ theatrales. Jonson. Lilly. Lower. Marston. Massinger. Mayne. Midleton. Milton. Randolph. Seneca. Shirley. Sterling. Suckling. Terence, Bernard.3 note. Do. Newman. Do. Webbe.4 note. NOTE. A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I. K. L. M. N. O. P. Q. R. S. T. W. Y. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. Authors and Plays. uncertain.
Previous section

Next section


John Collins [1779], Notes and various readings to Shakespeare (Printed by Henry Hughs, for the author, London) [word count] [S10601].
Powered by PhiloLogic